The Missionary Review of the World — August 1905

FOREIGN MISSIONARY DOLLAR!

'/4/t.Jf. Cents direct(y the wor/< A.-One and three-tenths cents go to the Emergency Fund. This, in a few rare cases, is applied to emergencies in administration at home; usually it reverts to the credit of the general fund as a balance carried over to the following year.

B.-Eight-tenths of a cent is applied to interest un monies borrowed to keep the work going until the contributions are received. If the Church distributed its contributions equally throughout the year instead of delaying them until the end of the year, this item of expense would disappear.

C.-Seven-tenths of a cent is applied to printing missionary reports and other missionary literature for the maintenance and development of missionary interest.

D.-Two and three-tenths cents are applied to office expenses, which includes the entire administration in America of the money received for foreign missionary work.

NINETY-FOUR AND NINE-TENTHS CENTS go to the work on the field, directly, immediately, and unconditionally.

The Cost of Administration This is based on the appropriations for last year in one of 011 I"' leading missionary societies. It is a fair representation of the proportionate use of every dollar given to missions through our leading societies. In otheI"' words, it costs a fureign postage-stamp to send a dollar to support missionary work in foreign lands. In most good business corporations the. administration costs from ten to twenty per cent. of the income.

DIVISIONS Of

((((((((((((((((( «(((((((((((((( «««((((((((((( EACH CRESCENT REPRESENTS ONE MILLION MOHAMMflJANS t 1- EACH CROSS … THE WHITE CROSS + REPRESENTSONENIIUON ~ REPRESENTS LESS THAN ONE NOMINAL CHRISTIANS +NILUON{IIRIJTIAH{ONHUNICAN1J +trt ••••••••••••••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• EACH SqUARE RePRESENTS ONfMILLION PAGANS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t AUGUST, 1905 j New Serie8 VOL. XXVIII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVIII. No.8 OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-~ BY TONG KWOH ONN,* SHANGHAI, CHINA The present article is not meant to sound a note of alarm, or to imply any feelings of despair or discouragement over the seemingly slow progress of missions in Ohina. But in view of the fact that thousands of immortal souls in this country are perishing day by day from lack of a knowledge of the Gospel, the question has forced itself itself into the minds of earnest Ohristian men and women, whether everything possible is being done for the salvation of the Ohinese, and whether there are not obstacles to the rapid propagation of Ohris- tianity which could be removed, or at least be made less formidable.

The Ohinesemind, especially that of the literati, is the poorest possible soil on which to sow the seed of Ohristian truth, for it must be remembered that for several thousands of years the intellect of the Ohinese scholar has been focllssed on the doctrines of a sage and teacher whose influence has b~en universally acknowledged and accepted, and whose tablet is found in every school and village; and wherever the mind is not thus focussed, ignorance and superstition hold it in slsvish subjection. The Rev. Dr. Talmage writes: China is the most difficult missionary field in the world, and, there- fore, to human calculation, the most hopeless. This, I think, is the rea- son why God, when rekindling the missionary spirit in His Church, allowed China to be so long closed against missionary effort.

If changing the sentiments or overcoming the prejudices of a people h!ls always proved one of the most difficult of tasks, what must it be to attempt to overturn a religion that has enjoyed the esteem of thousands of years and to supercede it with a religion which, at least, is strange and exotic? The missionary has a tremendous task before him; nowhere c~m he find virgin soil on which to scatter the seeeds .of Divine truth, but everywhere he meets with a body of educated officials who are unitedly opposed to the introduction of Christianity among the people. This body of officials is supported and encouraged *This very thoughtful aud ably written article should be carefully read by all who are interested in the evangelization of China. It shows, in the author, the kind of men who are becoming Chinese Christian leaders. It also 3hows what such men think of the foreign mis- sionary methods and the general missionary situation. Mr. Tong's views merit careful and prayerful consideration.-EnITORS.

in their opposition to the Gospel by the whole number of literary and military graduates of every degree, and by the students who attend the competitive examinations each year. They are men of influence and action, and wherever the missionary goes he meets this literary class to counteract his efforts.

Having enjoyed a more or less intimate connection with the Chris- tian propaganda for more than twenty years, and in several provinces of the empire, I will endeavor to give what, in my opinion, constitute some of the most serious obstacles to the progress of Christianity among my people. I shall refrain from writing panegyrics on the works of missionaries, their whole-hearted consecration, their un- bounded enthusiasm, their self-sacrifice; their powerful influence in the direction of civilization and morality, their contributions to science and general knowledge, their works of charity, their martyrdom, and the thousand and one things which might be set down to their credit without the least fear of contradiction, for it is our present purpose to discover how far the present obstacles may be traceable to the unwise policy of the Church, the mistakes of missionary societies, the acts of the missionaries, and the peculiar circumstances of the Chinese people.

If I should chance to give umbrage to anyone, let the sincerity and disinterestedness of my motive be my justification. I shall speak without reserve and in a spirit of charity, hoping that those whose past policy and actions are criticized may be led to see themselves as others see them, and from this altered view-point will ,adjust some details of the Christian propaganda in China to meet the spirit of the times and the exigencies of the surrounding conditions.

Two kinds of obstacles occur to my mind: the first concern those for which the Christian Church, the missionary societies at h9me, and the missionaries are directly or indirectly responsible, and which can be met, and ought to be met, withol! t delay; the second refers to those for which the Church and its exponents are not responsible, and which time and the evolution of circumstances alone can remove. For con- venience' sake I will call the first Intrinsic Obstacles, and the second Extrinsic Obstacles.

I. Intrinsic Obstacles 1. The Religious-political Oharacter of tlte Ohristian Propaganda. -This I would most unhesitatingly place as first in importance and effect, for on account of it the distrust of the government and officials is aroused and maintained, the animosity of the literati is provoked and intensified, and the dread of political usurpation is ever present in the minds of the people.

The introduction of Christianity having been imposed on China by force, and its propagation having ever since been supported by the might of arms, it is perfectly natural for the government and people to confound politics with religion, and to regard the latter as subserv-

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

ing the ends of the former. Also, as a result of the general ignorance of the nature of Christianity, and the raison d'etre of missionaries iiI Ohina, it is natural that the Ohinese should ascribe political aggran- dizement as the true motive of the missionary enterprise, not only in Ohina, but throughout the Far East.

Unlike Mohammedanism and Buddhism, which Ohina admitted of her own motion, and to which she afterward extended complete pro- tection, toleration for Ohristian- ity was extorted from Ohina by force, against the policy of the government and the wishes of the people. For this reason Ohris- tianity has been, and always will be, associated with the humiliation of the em.pire. It was not long after this forced introduction of Ohristianity into Ohina that the Ohinese government recognized the danger of having in her midst communities separated in aims, sympathy, and organization from their neighbors, and acknowledg- ing anthorities who did not derive their power from the imperial government. As the Roman em- perors looked askance at all asso- TONG KWOH ONN ciations not recognized by and subordinate to the public law, so Yale Ex_ '84. Nowa member of the (;hln••e Imperial Railway Comml••lon the Ohinese government has regarded the Ohristian movement as the most indigestible morsel in the form of an empire within an empire.

To all friends of Ohristianity and all well-wishers of the Chinese the fact that Ohri_stianity has always appealed to the government and peopl e of this country by its ma terial forces, rather than by its spirit- ual qualities, mllst always be a cause of sadness. The Ohinese gov- ernment and officials have constantly been reminded of the unwelcome presence of Ohristianity by the – misconduct of some who were con- nected with the Ohurch. Altho this blot on the Ohristian escutcheon is less marked than in former years, yet in spite of the efforts of the missionary societies at home, and the vigilance of the missionaries on the field, much yet remains to be done before the fair name of the Ohurch can be free from reproach, and the complaints from the Ohi- nese officials cease to trOll ble the foreign diplomatic authorities.

Overbearing native priests there have beeu who claimed ready access to the mandarins, and, presuming on their connection with the

Church, demanded civil privileges. Nor has this been entirely con- fined to the Roman Catholics, instances of native preachers connected with Protestant missions having been known where they made similar claims and demands. Among thA Catholics many could be named who have arrogated authority and taken upon themselves official rank, or who have at least exacted the deference and assumed the state belonging to such rank. It has been a standing grievance of the government that the foreign priest trains his flock to look to him for protection instead of to the constituted authorities. The government has found, to its sorrow, that the Christianity represented by Roman Catholicism is the most difficult to manage, because the autonomy to which it tacitly aspires and sometimes openly claims is always liable to be backed up by force.- Referring to the demands of the French in 1885 for the death of Father Chapdelaine, some one wrote: From that time the disciples of the missionaries, tho Chinese, became very bold, openly relying upon the foreign consuls to protect them, at the same time looking with contempt upou their own officials.

As if to furnish confirmation of the Chinese suspicions that political aggrandizement and temporal power were the real motives of Christian missions in China, the Taiping and, other rebellions were rightly or wrongly alleged to have been due to the influence of Christian teachings. Dr. Edkins calls the Taiping rebellion the" Christian Insurrection," whereby the population was reduced by twenty millions, according to Dr. Williams, and sixty millions according to other authorities. Besides the Taiping Rebellion, the many other insurrections which the foreign sects have raised; the devastations of the Mohammedan rebels, and the waste of life and property incidental to their overthrow; the risings during the Ming dynasty, and in the reigns of Kien"lung and Kia-ching of the present dynasty, which were set down to. the White Lily and other corrupt sects, and were generally associated in the popular mind with Christians-all these seem to justify the fear of China in regard to the advance of any strange religion, and render her suspicious and irritable in face of separate communities in any guise.

An indication of the antiquity of Chinese suspicions toward Christianity is found as early as the first part of the eighteenth century, when the Emperor Yung-ching stated his view~ to three members of the Society of Jesus as follows: Certain Europeans (Dominicans) in the province of Fukien, have been endeavoring to defy our laws and trouble our people. The great men of the province have applied to me, and I must repress this disorder. It is the, business of the government with which I am charged, and I neither can nor ought to act now as I did when I was a private prince. You say your law is not a false law, and I believe it. But what would you say if I were to send a troop of bonzes and lamas into your country

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

to preach their law in it? How would you receive them? You wish to make the Chinese Christians, and this is what your law demands, I know very well. But what in that case would become of us? (We should be- come) subjects of your kings. The Christians whom you make recognize no authority but you; in time of trouble they would not listen to any other voice. I know very well that there is nothing to fear at present; but when your ships shall be coming by thousands and tens of thousands, then, indeed, we may have some disturbance.

In view of recent experiences in her international relations, and in consequence of the one-sided conditions of the treaties, unfortunate Ohina has to weigh not merely the· inner character of Ohristianity, but to contemplate the Ohurch in alliance with powerful nations who, whether treating religious affairs as ancillary to their own political ambitions, or being incited to action by the Ohurch, makes her case their own.

Ohina has had memorable experience of such ill-omened and disastrous alliances. It was the death of a Oatholic priest, whose residence in the interior was illegal, that furnished Napoleon III. with the pretext for invading China and sacking the palace. It was alleged persecutions in Oochin-Ohina that furnished at the same convenient juncture the pretext to France to take possession of that territory, and was the cause of the Tongking war, which cost Ohina sixty million taels of money and several thousand lives, besides the loss of the protectorate. It was the lives of two German missionaries, killed by fanatics in Shantung, that provided William II. the long-wished-for opportunity to start a colonial empire in the Far East by depriving China of a portion of that rich province, and precipitating the partition of her patrimonial domains. Thus the blood of the martyrs has been made the seed of foreign colonial empire-at least, so far as France and Germany were concerned. It has been well said if, for the lives of two ordinary missionaries, Ohina has had to give away a portion of her most ancient and valuable province, for the death of a bishop she will probably be required to give a whole province, and, if she be so unfortunate as to have all the missionaries of a station killed by ruffians or robbers, half of her ancient empire will have to be forfeited in order to satisfy the aggrandizing ambition of European powers. It is no chimera, therefore, that the Ohinese dread in Ohristianity, but it is a national peril, their vague intuitions of which have already ripened into such terrible experiences.

One of the chief grounds of opposition to Ohristianity, especially on the part of the government and officials, is that the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has, ever since the treaties of 1858-60, been associated with the aggressive policy of France, a power which has been suspected of cherishing designs against Ohina, and employing the missionaries as political agents, and even military spies. It is sincerely to be hoped that as one of the results of the altered relations between the Vatican

and France the latter country will-be led to withdraw, or at least relax, its support of the Catholic propaganda, and thus remove one of the most potent obstacles to the Christian movement, not only in China, but in all the non-Christian countries of the Far East. So far as the Chinese government is concerned, in view of the fact that these for- eign sects have firmly established themselves in the empire, under the . protection of the treaties, it only remains for. her to deal with these religions in such a manner as to get out of them the greatest amount of good, while reducing to a minimum the evils incidental to their propagation.

2. The Attitude of Missionaries to Ancestral "Worship."-The Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin writes: "If I were called on to. name the most serious impediment to the conversion of the Chinese, I should, without hesitation, point to the worship of ancestors." While I do not quite agree with Dr. Martin that the practise of ancestral worship forms the greatest impediment to Chinese conversion, I admit that it comes next iu the order of importance. In the mind of the Christian Chinese and those missionaries who are able to feel for and with the Chinese, nothing is sadder than the thought that the principles of the Christian Church and. the practise of ancestral worship seem so diver- gent and antagonistic as to be beyond the possibility of reconciliation. While I would not suggest that the Protestant Church should tolerate or connive at the practises of ancestral and Confucian worship in their present form, it is my desire to point out to those who can not see things Chinese with Chinese eyes, and feel Chinese sentiments with Chinese hearts, the tremendous significance of these practises, and the inherent reasons for the almost insurmountable difficulties in overcoming them. It is also my hope that the time may come when, with a better understanding of the Chinese people and their feelings, a modus vivendi may be found whereby those who indulge in these national practises in a purified form may be deemed admissible to the Church, until they shall be led by the influence of the Holy Spirit to sever themselves entirely from them.

The dominating principle of Chinese life, that which rules alike the family and the nation, is universally admitted to be filial piety, the systematized reverence for parents, living or dead. There is proba- bly in all the world no stronger moral principle, able as it is, to com- mand perennial sacrifices for every parent, and to which even the imperial service must yield. It is one of the wonders of the world, as it certainly is the moral basis of the Chinese nation. As such it de- serves, at the very least, patient and reasonable study by those whose object is the moral and spiritual redemption of the Chinese.

Ancestral worship is the practical outcome of filial piety and" the Gibraltar of Chinese belief"; it links the living Ohinese to the whole past of his family and his clan in what he feels to be bonds of real

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

living contact. It links him no less to the future in which he is to live as the past lives in and about him. To him the generations past, present, and future form one single concatenated whole. The unity of the family and the state, as expressed in the worship or veneration of ancestors, is thus the basis of not merely the professed creed, but the eve:-y-day practise of the Chinese. Ancestral worship is also the basis of Chinese domestic life, upon which the larger social structure, the state, is built. "Honor thy father and thy mother" is the keystone of their family, social, official, and material life, and in no country has this commandment been so religiously obeyed. By means of ances- tral worship, which is the outward symbol of an Oriental social idea, the descendants give expression to their regard and affection for their deceased parents, honoring and obeying them as if they were still living.

Most writers agree that the so-called worship of Confucius is not idolatry. Oonfucius is not worshiped as a god, nor is he implored for help, for gifts, or for remission of sins; the adoration offered to him is because of his excellence as a moral teacher and an ideal man. Confucius is universally admitted as the pattern of Ohinese moral conception, the ideal of Ohinese ancient statesmanship, the climax of Chinese materialism; as such he is certainly entitled to their honor and admiration.

As Oonfucian worship differs from idolatry, so Oonfucian temples differ from idol temples. In the latter people seek the realization of their worldly desires, the attainment of ignoble ambitions, or the forgiveness of sins. In the Oonfucian temples the pattern of virtue is exhibited in its multiform types, alid in Oonfucius himself is embodied the Chinese ideal of virtue and Ohinese character in its most perfect form. Thus ancestral and Confucian worship, in all their details and ramifications, form one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Ohristian missions.

Let us consider t11e attitude of the missionaries toward these venerable, deep-rooted forces. Are they willing to consider a modus vivendi and depend for the surrender of these well-nigh impregnable citadels on siege tactics and plans? On the contrary, almost with one voice they declare these customs rank idolatry, and refuse to recognize them in any shape or form. They practically call on the Ohinese to choose between Christ and Oonfucius and their ancestors, and so far the Ohinese have, with dogged persistency, chosen the latter.

What is idolatry? God commanded, "Thou shalt have no other God before me." Dr. Edkins writes: Notwithstanding this, I would say there is something very beautiful and noble in the system of ancestral worship, and we can not in all points object to it. For, after all, what is the essence of ancestral worship? For the idolatry there denounced is neither sculpture nol' venera-

tion of sculpture. It is simply the substitution of a:J. Uoolo1l' (phantasm) or imagination of God for that which is real and enduring, the highest living good.

What is meant by idolatry in modern days is no doubt the divine worship of something other than Goel, tho the term was originally used to describe Hebrew renegades. In the opinion of many writers this idolatry as applied to Chinese Confucian and ancestral "worship" is scarcely justified.* At the Shanghai Conference in 1900 an ex-missionary submitted a paper, in which he pleaded for toleration in this particular if Christianity was to make any satisfactory progress in China. While the seriousness of the obstacle was recognized, the almost unanimous sentiment· of the Conference was against such "vital compromise with a species of idolatry."

(To be continned) EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG BY REV. EDWARD T. REED Late of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, London, England; Assistant Minister at Christ Ohurch, Westminster Bridge Road Those who have spent all their lives in Christian lands do not easily realize the condition of childhood before Christ came into the world, nor what it is to-day in heathen lands, where there is no restraint upon the authority exercised by parents, where children are exposed, abandoned, and sold, and where the atrocious cruelties and mutilations incident to the slave-trade are constantly perpetratJ;ld.

"The whole atmosphere of the camp," writes a missionary to the Indians in Canada, "is tainted with immorality, and, humanly speaking, it is impossible for any child to grow up pure in heart and mind under such influences." . "How many devils are summoned up," says a woman of India, "what forms are given them, and what grisly monsters are made to lie in the dark all pight, ready to swallow or harm the poor innocent little one! All this a Hindu child alone knows and can tell. Fear, a kind of dread of the unknown and unseen, takes possession of the child."

In India, at the beginning of the last century, infanticide by drowning, and especially by throwing infants to the crocodiles and sharks at LangoI' Island, was a common occurrence. It was not until a military guard, provided by the government, was placed to prevent it, that the horrible practise was stopped. l'his unnatural and inhuman custom was not considered murder until so declared by the British government, parents being regarded as having the power of life and death over their children.

* " The essence of ancestral worship is piety, and it is this noble institution which has pre- served Ohina so long. Therefore, let us be careful what we say. Do not let us call it idolatry; it is not idolatry."

EVANGELISTIC EFFOR1' AMONG TilE YOUNd

In China there is an organization in connection with the London Missionary Society for saving baby girls from destruction. A recent report states that, "in all our churches there is a stock of old clot-hes, so as to provide for the children whom the mothers cast away." "Thousands of women," says the Rev. J. Macgowan, "are alive today, who, but for Christianity, would have been put to death." Between forty and fifty years ago, in~ the region of Fuchau, sixty or seventy per cent. of female infants were drowned at birth or destroyed in some other way.

This, however, is now stopped. So recently as the year 1878 an agreement was made between the British Consul and the leading natives of Old Calabar, West Africa, containing the following clause: Whoever wilfully takes the life of a twin child or children shall be adjudged liable to the penalty of death. . . . Mothers of twin children in future shall have full liberty to visit the town, and buy and sell in the markets, the same as any other women, and they shall not be molested in any way.

In the year 1895, at Kologwe, East Africa, the missionaries knew of at least forty children killed at birth or shortly afterward.

To pass from heathen lands to Christian England, it is a sad and significant fact that in twelve years there were no fewer than 23,150 prosecutions for cruelty to children, while the sentences passed amounted, in·the aggregate, to 4,000 years of imprisonment.

What Christ Hili Done for ChiJdren Turning from this painful aspect of things to consider what Christ and Christianity have done for children, an eloquent and touchingly beautiful paragraph, written by Rev. Dr. Stalker, may be quoted: His own love of children, and the Divine words He spoke about them, if they can not be said to have created the love of parents for their children, have, at all events, immensely deepened and refined it. The love of heathen mothers and fathers for their offspring is a rude and animal propensity.. in comparison with the love for children which reigns in our Christian homes. He lifted childhood up, as He raised so many othel' weak and despised things, and set it in the midst. If the patter of little feet on the stairs and the sound of little voices in the house are music to us, and the touches of little lips can make us thrill with gratitude and prayer, we owe this sunshine of life to Jesus Christ. By saying, "Suffer little children to come unto Me," He converted the home into a church, and parents into His ministers; and it may be doubted whether He has not, by this means, won to Himself as many disciples in the course of the Christian ages as even by the institution of the Church itself. Perhaps the lessons of mothers speaking of Jesus, and the examples of Christian fathers, have done as much for the success of Christianity as the sermons of eloquent preachers or the worship of assembled congregations. Not once or twice, at all events, has the religion of Christ, when driven out of the Church, which had been turned by faithless ministers and worldly

members into a synagog of Satan, found an asylum in the home; and there have been few of the great teachers of Christendom who have not derived their deepest convictions from the impressions made by their earliest domestic environment.

These results, so eloquently summarized, have been brought about entirely by the care which the Christian Church has bestowed upon the children-the lambs of the flock.

In the nature of little children there is something very Ohristlike, but even they need His salvation from sin, and, after that has been received, careful teaching and training, which can be effectively given only by those who possess that supreme qualification required in a teacher of the young-a heart full of Divine love.

'fhirty-six years ago, through some special evangelistic services for children, held in London by the Rev. E. Payson Hammond of America, the attention and efforts of a few'earnest Ohristian men were directed toward this hitherto neglected but most important department of Ohristian service, and, as a consequence, there was brought into existence the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, whose threefold aim during all the years of its existence has been- (a) To use any and every means to lead children and young people to know and love the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior.

(b) 1'0 lead them onward in the Ohristian life. (c) To point out to them paths of Ohristian usefulness. The operations of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission are now world-wide. Its work may be classified under the following four heads, viz.: (1) Evangelistic. (2) Didactic. (3) Literature. (4) Foreign Missionary. I. Under the first head the mission is constantly engaged- (a) In holding special evangelistic services for children and young people in halls, schoolrooms, churches, etc. (b) In the summer, by means of caravans and tents, numerous villages are visited, and similar services held. . (c) Seaside resorts, during the holiday months of July, August, and September, afford a most important and altogether unique opportunityof reaching the boys and girls of the richer classes. These do not attend Sunday-schools, but are attracted in large numbers to the bright, happy services held annually at a large number of seaside resorts in the United Kingdom. These seaside services, whieh have received the blessing of God in a very marked degree, are: 1. A testimony for God to the thousands who go for pleasure or recreation to the seaside. 2. A magnificent opportunity for the distribution o'f Gospel literature. 3. A means of giving a new cO!l.ception of the Ohristian life to

EVANGELISTIC EI<'FORT AMONG THE YOUNG

young people, who find that those who seek to win them for Christ also enter with zest into all their healthful sports and pastimes.

4. A most valuable trailling-ground for Christian workers.

5. A great help and encouragement to Christians.

6. A means whereby Christian unity is promoted, as all are wel- comed who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

In the year 1895 the Rev; Handley C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge (now Bishop of Durham) gave the following remarkable testimony as to the value of the work, in an address on " The Influence of the Children's Special Service Mission on the Man- hood of Bngland, as shown at the U niversities ": I would say at once, in view of what I have seen and see around me now at Camvridge,- that I can not hut wish, in our Lord's name, the most cordial success to the Children's Special Service Mission. The cOllnection between the work and the life of a young Christian man at Cambridge, and the work done in many of these special ser- vice missions is, of course, not in a direct or immediate connection. Yet in many, many a case the blessing of our Lord has come through the special efforts made at these services and gatherings on the beach, tho it takes whole years before the boy, perhaps the little boy, has turned into what is technically designated the 'man' of university life.

Yet it is not al ways so. As you know, the work of the Children's Spec:al Service Mission is so inclusive that some have thought another designation than that of only a' Children's Special Service Mission' was almost lle~ssary in order to indicate the width and radius it covers. For while it goes direct to the multitudes of children properly so called, its influence extends to those who, at least in their own esteem, have passed a long time out of childhood. But whether the connection has been immediate, or less immediate in the way I have indicated, I can only say this, that the number of those who are now living the true, the earnest, the decided, the good-conveying life of a young Christian man in a university course-the number of those who to my knowledge owe, in the first instance, the message of God to their souls to the work of the Children's Special Service Mission, is a very large number in proportion indeed.

Permanent Children's Services II. The establishment of permanent children's services on Sunday afternoons and week evenings, and the formation of the Scripture Union on April 1, 1878, come under the second head. The Sunday afeernoon services are intended to reach those boys and girls who do not attend the ordinary Sunday-schools. Some are held in halls, some in drawing-rooms. All have been highly appreciated and much blessed.

During the twenty-five years of its existence the membership of the Scripture Union has incnlased from seven thousand to six-hundred and fifty thousand.

The object of the Union is to promote the daily reading of the

Bible by children and young people. The Union consists of five departments, viz. : (1) The Children's Scripture; (2) The Young People's; (3) The- Public Schoolboys': (4) The Schoolboys', and (5) the Scripture Union, the last-named being intended for such aaults, parents or others, who may wish to join in the daily Bible reading, either on their own account or for the sake of encouraging the children to read regularly the Word of God.* 'fhe Scripture Union list of daily portions has been adopted by a number of different societies who print their own cards, and whose members are not reckoned by tho Ohildren's Special Service Mission. We may mention the Young Women's Ohristian Association, the Railway Mission, the Boys' Brigade, the Postal Telegraph Ohristian Association, the Liverpool Boys' and Girls' Religious Society, the Scotch Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

III. The literature issued by the mission is so essential to its other operations as to constitute a most important department of its work.

An illustrated monthly paper, Our Own Magazine, has completed its twenty-fifth annual volume, and has now reached a circulation of one hundred and thirty thousand a month. Our. Own Magazine is unique in several respects: it is probably the only paper for young people which consists only of true stories, or stories founded on fact; it contains no advertisements; brief notes on the Scripture Union portions are given for every day.

Another monthly paper, Our Boys' ~Magazine, has a circulation of ten thousand per month among public-school boys and others.

Of picture leaflets with an attractive frontispiece and three pages of interesting Gospel stories, millions have been issued. Everywhere they are eagerly read by children and young people, and also by adults.

Other publications issued by the mission consist of «Scripture Union Monthly Letters," setting' forth in an interesting way the principal points in the Scripture portions for each month; a Scripture Union Almanac; "New Year's Letters to Scripture Union Members"; " Walking in the Light," containing a page of devotional reading for each day of the month, and many others. Reports of the work in all parts of the world appear in "Occasional Papers," which are published as often as required.

IV. Foreign Missionary.-This branch of the work began in 1877, with a modest effort to provide some Gospel leaflets for the childron of France, Germany, and Holland. Extension soon followed, both on • The cards are now issued in English, Welsh, French, Breton, German, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, Fimlish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Polish, Bulgarian, Arabic, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Marathi, Gujerati, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalim, Khassi, Singhalese, Malagasy, Kafir, Kiswahili, Zulu, Yoruba, Chinese, Japanese, and Armenian,

EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG 5'/3

the Oontinent of Europe and in more distant lands, from which came earnest requests for literature of this kind.* They are sent entirely free of cost to missionaries of all denominations, and many are the testimonies received from all parts of the world as to their great usefulness as an adjunct to the work of the foreign missionary.

Two may here be given, the first from Russia: If you knew how much joy your little leaflets bring to so many homes you would be always endeavoring to bring out new issues of them..•. Especially important do I feel it that many of the leaflets go where God's Word is seldom heard, or where no clear message of salva..- tion through Christ is preached. The leaflets thus perform a double service, not only to the children, but also to the older peopll'.

The second testimony is from Japan: Could you only see the eagerness with which the Japanese come for these leaflets, and the crowds that collect whenever they are given out, and thp- delight of young and old when they receive the leaflets, I think that there would be no difficulty in opening the hearts and pockets of those interested in the work to the extent of a ten-thousand edition weekly.

Otlr Own Magazine to the number of 1,650 copies is regularly sent free of cost to as many foreign missionaries, the aim being to supply a copy to every Protestant foreign mission station throughout the world. In many cases the stories are translated for use in teaching the native children.

In 1896 the important step was taken of sending to India a special children's missionary to labor among the children of that great empire. This effort has been continued up to the present time, with increasing success and blessing.

In this article an effort has been made to show the terribly sad condition of childhood in heathen lands, and to point out the change which experimental and applied Ohristianity has wrought wherever it has been allowed to exercise its beneficent sway over human hearts arid lives. That which has been accomplished in a short period of time by only one of several agencies at work in the interests of childhood has been briefly indicated by the preceding facts and figures. Sufficient, however, has been said to prove that earnest, faithful, loving, and prayerful efforts directed toward winning the young to Ohrist have, by the blessing of God, been productive of great and far-reaching * These lea1lets are now printed in the following 1lfty languages: French, German, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Breton, Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, Russian, Lettish, Esthonian, Ruthenian, Rumanian, Bulgarian, Siavonian, Slovenian, Servian, Hnngarian, Polish, Bohemian, Modern Greek, Tamil, Telugu, Maylayalim, Punjabi, Marathi- 'Gujerati, Hindi, Oriya, Urdu, Bengali, Santhali, Burmese, Karen, Canarese, Siamese, Singha, lese, Chinese, Japanese, Arabic. Malagasy, Kiswahili, Kaflr, Hawaiian, Samoan, and Tahitian,

results. The inference is obvious-namely, that the whole Ohurch of Christ, both in Christian and heathen lands, will act with Divinely inspired wisdom if it throws its energies largely, tho of course not exclusively, into that very important department of its operations, the evangelization of the young. "He who helps a child," said the eminent American preacher, Dr. Phillips Brooks, "helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their human life can possibly give again. He who puts his blessed influence into a river, blesses the land through which that river is to flow; but he 'who puts his influence into the fountain where the river comes out, puts his' influence everywhere-no land it may not reach; no ocean it may not make sweeter; no bark it may not bear; no wheel it may not turn."

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love is original and ingenious in inventing methods of service and sacrifice. There is a genius in goodness.

Pastor Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, long connected with the famous McAll Mission, has lately led the way into a new work. He has devised a new scheme, which is now working most successfully, for reaching the unsaved and neglected" gypsy" population in and about the French capital and in the provincial villages and rural districts of France. Others have since followed his lead.

As Pastor Anderson wished to work away from the railway lines, a railway chapel, such as are used in America, would not meet the needs. Open-air services were found to be impracticable, since they are for- bidden in France. He therefore devised a movable chapel, on wheels, built of light but strong material, that could be drawn by a couple of horses. This is fitted with chairs so as to accommodate from fifty to a hundred hearers, and with this the self-sacrificing evangelist sets out on his tours. The accompanying illustration of his Gospel caravan carriage and movable chapel will help the reader to get a fair idea of this work on which God's signal blessing rests abundantly. Mr. Ander- son writes: By the grace of God the Caravan Mission has been most encouraging ever since we left the town of Issy-les-Molineanx, on the southwest of Paris, and found a site in the gypsies' camp on the northwest. The Con- ference Van is near the center of a large court having on its four sides smaller van~ and other abodes of evidently very poor families. Half a dozen or more parents and children are huddled together in one small • room, where they all work and cook and sleep. There is a fearful want of cleanliness, the fountain being about half a mile away, so that water is very scarce.

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES

We have had daily meetings for the children since February 11th. On Wednesday and Sunday evenings we have very interesting gatherings of men and women.

The children learn the hymns by heart, and delight to sing them as loudly as they can. They now know that prayer means speaking to the Lord. One little girl said: "I pray every night now, and I say: 'Goodnight, Mister Jesus; may we meet again.'''

Men and women, while making baskets, are heard to sing the hymns the little ones have learned. I have seen rough men with their hats on become quite moved by the story of the Cross.

Thank God there is manifest progress in knowledge and in cleanliness already! But, alas! what poverty, both material and spiritual! Christ help us!

Weare sure that those who Bre interested in the preaching of the 'rHE GoSPEL OBA.PXL CAR FOR mE FRENCH GYPBlliS MI9SJON Gospel to the children, and already know something of the Caravan work in the villages, will hear with joy of the progress of this work in France.

For upward of twenty years Pastor S. g. Anderson has been work- ing in and around Paris. The need of the children has been much upon his heart. He has paid special attention to them-going round the outlying parts of Paris with large Scripture pictures, and distributing simple Gospel tracts among them.

Last year he was led to pray definitely that he might be provided with a caravan with which he eould itinerate around Paris, and 8S to this he writes as follows: The Lord's hand has evidently been with us all along, and weca,n not be grateful enough for it.

A remarkable coincidence happened one evening lately. I was examining some of the caravans in the Paris fair at "La Chapelle," and making inquiries as to various police formalities, etc. Then the thought came to me that it would be a difficult matter to find a suitable Christian watchman and caretaker, and there and then I prayed to the Lord about it. A few moments afterward a voice hailed me in the crowd with" Bon soir, Monsieur Anderson," and this was from a man who weeks ago I had imagined would have been a fit person for the van! I walked a short distance with him, and he told me that he was looking for a situation as night watchman! I informed him of my purpose about the itinerant hall and my eagerness to find a watchman and caretaker, and he was inclined to think it would suit him. We have corresponded and seen each other about the matter, and I believe he is the man the Lord wants me to employ.

His history is an interesting one. He used to be a wild French marine, and served in Tonkin. At Colombo a black boy handed him a copy of St. Luke's Gospel in the street. He was often on the point of throwing the booklet into the sea. But being very weary one day, he read it and came to like it. The Lord thus prepared his heart to receive the truth. One night he went for amusement into a Salvation Army hall here, returned again and again, and was converted.

Many prayers ascend to our Lord on behalf of this work, and several of His people are offering to help in speaking. May He touch His rich stewards' hearts and purses for us!

I must keep you informed lOtS we go along, looking to the Lord for guidance and aid, step by step! He has so wondrously favored this enterprise from its conception that we can not doubt that He will bless it unto the spreading of the knowledge of our Divine Redeemer, the shedding abroad of His infinite love, the salvation of precious souls, and the confirming of His own people in their faith.

We call attention to this account of the French work, and ask for prayer that God will send in the needful funds for this important mission in France. About one thousand dollars are immediately and urgently needed to carryon this labor of love. Surely Christian hearts should be drawn out in praise to God that the way has been opened up for the French children to be reached with the Gospel.

We have for many years watched Pastor Anderson's self-denying labors for the French workingmen and children. The present mission is economically managed. The van is simple, inexpensive, and commodious. It is the only available method of carrying on this itinerary mission in a country where open-ail' services are unlawful. It enables Mr. Anderson to reach multitudes, and saves the expense of Gospel halls, or salles, as he takes his movable chapel with him, and, as circumstances make it necessary or expedient, he moves on to other places.* • The editors will gladly forward to Mr. Anderson any financial aid that our readers are led to give, and we are persuaded that it would be hard to find a worthier object.

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL BY REV. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Secretary of the Board of Missions of the Methodist Church (South) He who has not eaten the abacaxis of Pernambuco has something yet to enjoy in the way of fruit. The only thing against it is the unpronounceable name, but call it aba-ca-she, and they will bring you as many as you can eat of these juicy, fiberless, and rich-flavored pineapples. They can be eaten with a spoon, and are certainly a treat after fourteen days at sea. Then the mangoes are extra fine; but as some one has suggested, to feel comfortable you have to sit on the side of a bathtub ready for a plunge when the mango is finisherl. The nearest to the situation is a Georgia watermelon when one is offered a slice in the hands without knife or spoon.

We sighted land the evening before, and early next morning anchored in the open roadstead two miles from shore. Olinda, with its palms and coconut trees, resting beautifully on the heights to our right, is now a suburb, but once played an important part in the history of Pernambuco. A convent crowns the hilltop, a reminder of the faith which dominates this country. Before the Dutch invasion Olinda was the chief seat of wealth and learning in South America.

Going ashore in an open boat in such a roadstead, out from which a line can be drawn straight to the African coast, is no joke. The great billows, with their long wash from the Atlantic, sweep in against the coral reef with a- resounding roar and flying spray that make the timid voyager faint-hearted for the moment. But the coffee-colored oarsmen are equal to the emergency, and in a half hour the boat is swept through the opening in the reef into the inner harbor, which lies as smooth as the bosom of a placid lake.

An hour's stroll gives a rich panorama of street scenes and public buildings. Some of the latter are exceedingly quaint, the architecture being clearly a combination of Dutch and Portuguese, with here and there a Byzantine dome, or columns, arches, and fenestrated windows, showing the effect of the Moorish conquest of southern Europe. The better-class dwellings are of the same substantial character, but the suburban residences of the merchants are more modern, and, with their wide verandas on three sides and Venetian blinds, remind us we are in . the tropics.

A little thin-chested pony, with panniers filled with vegetables and a boy astride, passes by; then a Oapuchin monk, with shaven pate, cap, cowl, sandals, umbrella, and rosary, appears. On the opposite corner a gentleman meets a lady and her daughter. He kisses the mother's hand twice, while the daughter stands demurely looking down at her feet. A vendor of lottery tickets seizes the opportunity and presses his ws.res, but is pllshed to one side by the negro servant who has been

following the maiden at a respectfnl distance with a trayful of roses, strewn over abed of heliotrope and maidenhair fern. In the group we have the variety of types to be found in Bl'azil-Portuguese, Indian, Negro, and Brazilian-the latter not unfrequently being an amalgamation of the other three.

Pernambuco is a hotbed of Romanism. It was less than two years ago that a number of Bibles were burned on the pu blic plaza in front of the cathedral. The colporteurs of the Bible Society and Protestant missionaries have been handled very roughly more than once in this state. 'rhe commercial spirit of the age, which has little or no respect for traditions and superstition, has invaded even this intolerant community. A chapel can be seen on one of the main streets at the foot oi'a bridge. An arch of masonry has been thrown over the approach to the bridge, ood images of the saints installed on either side and overhead. Serious objection was raised by the devout Oatholics to a streetrailroad passing under the arch, since they regarded this as an act of desecration. As the Americans in the city were interested in the road, they stole a march on the saints and their devotees, and laid the rails one dark night, so that traffic over the bridge was open next morning. At first there was a loud outcry upon the part of the p'riests, but as the shrine was alr€ady desecrated and the cars were really very convenient, the citizens shrugged their shoulders and let the matter drop.

The Church and the State The constitution of Brazil is fashioned closely after that of the United States, and religious freedom is one of the rights guaranteed her citizens. And yet in certain quarters there is rank intolerance. It largely grows out of the ignorance and superstition of the people who are thoroughly priest-ridden, filled with prejudice, and easily worked into a fanatical animosity by _unscrupulous and designing ecclesiastics.

The Methodist Oonference, held in the city of Petropolis, was 'threatened by mob violence in July, 1904. The Roman Oatholic bishop, John Francis Braga,-fulminated against the Methodists, and had his document printed for distribution, posted up in prominent places on the streets, and read for three successive Sundays in the ~ churches. I give below the' translation of this remarkable document, which was made from the daily paper in which it appeared: COMMANDMENT OF JOHN FRANCIS BRAGA, Apostolic Bishop of Petropolis By the Mercy of 'God and the Holy See.

In view of the pride with which Methodism, raising its neck, comes among us, we order the most reverend curates and all the priests of this Diocese of Petropolis that they warn the faithful against this enemy of God and the country.

t1905] THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

Enemy it is, and as such should be considered and treated, because unmistakable is the standard of hatred and fury which ij;. raises against the name Catholic: of insult against the most holy and comforting dogmas: of the boldest and most revolting blasphemies against the wor- s4ipof Our Lady (The Virgin) and the Saints.

It is an enemy, and as such should be considered and treated, because under the cloak of religion they also suggest those doctrines which tend to the dissolution and corruption of our beloved Brazil. Unanswerable proofs they most pompously proclaim.

Catholics and Brazilians, it behooves us to defend our faith, our home, the altar, and the country. This is a double duty, very sweet and beloved. Let us fulfil it manfully. Let us show that we know how to defend the two dearest ideals that grace our minds, that stir our breasts, inspire our hearts: they are our pride and our honor. Let us protest eneJ:getically against invaders so haughty that they respect nothing in their inglorious work of perverting souls, attracting them to their errors, their falsities, and their lies. Let us protest, and let us do it with the courage demanded by the insolence of the enemy which invades us; let us protest against the proclaimers of such false, dangerous, scandalous, and deadly doctrines. Let us refuse to countenance these lying doctrines. Would it not be a crime before God, Brazil, reason, and common-sense if we should fail to do this!

Let us not attend their meetings: let us close our ears to their preacliing, reject their proposals, refuse our alms to them, and open the eyes of the' poor unwary ones.

It is not lawful, and never will be, to condescend to or fraternize with error, wickedness, and lies in whatsoever form they present themselves. Therefore, we protest, refusing our conclirrence altogether in the dissemination of error, the furtherance of wickedness, and the triumph even in appearance of lies.

In a word, let us raise high the standard of the only true religion: the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be given, in spite of the efforts of all His adversaries, honor and glory in time and eternity.

This commandment shall be read in all the churches on the first three. Sundays after its receipt. Given in our Episcopal City of Petropolis, July the thirtieth, one thou- sand nine hundred and four. JOHN, Bishop of Petropolis.

[Translated literally from the Portuguese.] The Oonference had been tendered the legislative hall by the mayor of the town, through the courtesy of the governor of the state. The mayor, hearing of the threat to disturb us by mob violence, voluntarily attended the first service, accompanied by several policemen in civilian costume, and announced his determination to protect us at any cost. There was no disturbance. South America, and especially Brazil, is being overrun by friars from the Philippines, and since France has broken with the Vatican, by priests and ecclesiastics from that country.

The lower classes in South America have been kept in such abject ignorance that it is a very simpJ.e matter for a mercenary priesthood to work upon their credulity and sway them at will. Official statistics

show that less than twenty per cent. can read and write. Even where there is ability to read, the belief has been strongly inculcated by the priest that they have no right to own or use the Scriptures even in the version accepted by the Roman Catholic Church. In the light of these facts, and with the high-handed usurpation of the rights and liberties of a people, it is not surprising that a man who has the independence to think for himself should make the statement in Pernambuco that Dr. Julio Maria did two years ago, when he gave expression to the significant words: "In Brazil there are no longer any true Christians." What a commentary from a Romanist upon the ecclesiasticism which has laid claim to the highest authority and power possible to man! The swing of the pendulum from excessive relig'- iousness into the realm of infidelity, or even into pure humanitat:ianism, is startling;' but it is an inevitable reaction from that" Juggling with the credulity of mankind" which led Robert Southey to write: "It would be impossible to say which order has exceeded the other in Europe in this rivalry, each having carried the audacity of falsehood to its utmost boupds, but in Brazil the Jesuits bore the palm." It is no wonder there is in many quarters, and especially among professional men, no faith in either the confessional or in the sincerity of the priesthood. There is no faith in anything, for the very foundations of faith have been swept away.

The Brighter Side To offset all of this, there is a bright and hopeful side. The letters of our Protestant missionaries of every denomination bring out the heart hunger of the people. They flock to the services, are throwing opeh to us the gates of their plantations, contributing to our enterprises, and where they are able to do so for themselves, are eagerly searching the Scriptures. In one little church which held nearly three hundred people, there were only three vacant chairs at the Sunday morning service which I attended, and none at night. They stood in the aisles and around the walls. This was in the coffee section, nea:rly four hundred miles south of Rio. In another town a merchant, not a member of any church, had given a corner lot, and an Italian woman and her husband had added the lumber with which to build a church. The leaven is at work. The spirit of religious liberty is beginning to dawn, and Brazil is awakening to a new life. There is no field in which the Church of America can make a better investment than in this great republic. There is none in which there are more substantial guarantees of swift and of large returns.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM li81

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM * BY REV. G. F. ARMS, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the ~ethodist Episcopal Church (North) It is said the frontier is turning Protestant, that the evangelical pas- tors are preaching anarchism. The work is increasing alarmingly. The extension of Protestantism is just now at its greatest activity. The pub- lic places are encroached upon daily by hundreds of announcements, in- viting the people to go and listen to these pastors. . . • Protestantism in Chile presents itself in such a form that it is a standing menace against social order and public peace. The task of suppressing the advance must be undertaken as a social and patriotic work.

Such is the translation of a paragraph quoted by Bishop McCabe from El Porvenir, a paper published in Santiago, Chile.

Christians in America ought to know what is taught by the Roman Catholic Church in South America, and what we must contend against in Ohile, which is the most enlightened of the South American Republics. To this end I translate portions of the catechism endorsed by the highest ecclesiastical authority and by the University of Ohile. No better selection can be made for translation. This is from the Oatechism of Christian Doctrine, by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra, and approved by the University of Ohile as a text-book for teaching in the schools, and ordered to be so used by the supreme government. It has long been in use, and is now in use. The version was authorized in 1861, and an indulgence of forty days was granted the author by the Bishop of La Serena and approved by the council of the u'1iversity thereafter.

The Mariolitry consists in adoration to Mary. The following is a translation of the catechism: "God save thee, Queen, and Mother of Mercy, life, sweetness, and our hope; God save thee; to thee call us the exiled sons of Eve; to thee we sigh, groaning and crying in this vale of tears. Hear, therefore, lady, our advocate, turn to us your merciful eyes, and after this exile show us to Jesus, blessed fruit of your womb. 0 most clement! 0 pious one! 0 sweet, ever Virgin Mary! Pray for us, Holy Mother of God, that we may be worthy to receive the promises of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. Amen."

To show more fully what the teaching of the Roman Church is in regard to Mary, this translation is from pages 1,898-99 of the" Catechism of Christian Doctrine" with explications by Astete. This catechism was published in Valladolid, Spain, and republished in * The Andes Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church now includes the republics of Chile and Bolivia. Work in western South America was begun hy William Taylor in 1877. The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1904 constituted the Andes Conference; it embraces Concepcion, Coquimbo, Iqueque. Santiago, Valparaiso, in Chile, and La paz in Bolivia. We condense the translation of Mr. Arms only that it may come within our limitsnot that it is not all interesting.

Bishop Hartzell asks, When wiII Protestant governments insist that Roman Catholic goverments shaH give to Protestants in their midst the same religious liberties granted by them to Catholics f- EDITORS.

Santiago; Chile. It is by far the best I have seen, holding more nearly to the teaching of the Bible and interpreting it more in har- mony with evangelical faith: The Most Holy Virgin is the Mother of God, and in saying this all is said that it is possible to say of her great power. Because, what is there that the Mother of God can not accomplish with God? Also she is our mother because her m'ost Holy Son from the tree of the cross at the time of expiring gave her to us for our Mother; and also in saying this there is said all that can be said about the love she has for us, and of what we ought to expect from her powerful mediation; because what will not this kind and tender Mother do for those sons placed in her material care by her most holy Son?

The Holy Fathers, founded in these principles, have said that the Most Holy Virgin has with God a power omnipotent, not absolute, but intercessory; and they have called her our sponsor before God, and our mediator with the Divine Mediator. The faithful have always looked upon her as their dear Mother, and as the sure way to rell-ch Jesus Christ, and through Him to reach God. Even in their names they have cared to express these same sentiments, scarcely pronouncing the most sweet name of Jesus without adding that of Mary: so that the two names, Jesus, Mary, have come to form in the mouth of Christians one name only.

Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only one descended from sinful Adam, who was conceived without the stain of sin. That marvelous rod of Jesse (Isaiah xi: 1), who was born without corruption from a corrupt origin. That fortunate Esther, over whom the law of death pronounced in Paradise against the whole human race, had no power. Consequently she was most pure in her conception, and full of grace from the first instant of her life. She was adorned with all the virtues and enriched with every gift. She was the most holy creature which the world has ever seen or will see. The purity of angels, the nobility of thrones and dominions, the love of cherubims and seraphims, the holiness and greatness of all the angelic choirs-all is less than the holiness and greatness of the Most Holy Virgin, because all the celestial spirits, however sublime they may be, at the most are only the ministers of that God of whom she is the Mother.

Ifnow we add that the Most Holy Virgin is not now that most affiieted Mother, who, at the side of her most dear Son, suffered so much on the earth, but that most glorious Virgin, who, placed above all the celestial choil!S, reigns at the side of her Divine Son in the court of heaven, we will have finished saying, according to our power, Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary?

In the catechism by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra is taught the Commandments of the Law of God. It is noticeable that this omits the second commandment, and then renumbers so as to make ten commandments.

The first is " to love God above everything else." The second is not to take God's name in vain. The. third is "to keep holy the feast days." The remainder are snbstantially the same as Protestant" now have them.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM

The following are some of the clauses in which Protestants are attacked: "Why do you say that the doctrines which the Protestants teach are not holy?" The answer, given in the catechism on page 41, is: "Because they say that faith alone is sufficient to save one, even where there are no good works; they counsel a person to sin as much as possible to make the more sure; they say that good works are rather a hindrance to entering heaven; they abolish the sacrifice of the mass and the sacrament of penance; they put away fasting and the morti- fication of the body, and advise that the legitimate authority be not obeyed."

The chapter on idolatry has the inquiry, "Have not the Protes- tants said that it is idolatry to worship the angels and the saints in heaven, and that this idolatry began among the Christians in the fourth century?" To which the auswer is given (page 67): "Yes, they have said it, but they have been deceived; and the Church com- mands us to believe as an article of faith, that we may attribute wor- ship to the saints." It goes on to say that the invoking of saints is not an affront to the merits of Jesus Christ, and adds the Protestants have so said, but far from affronting Jesus Christ by the worship of saints, we do Him honor, because that worship goes on to terminate in God, inasmuch as in honoring the saints we honor God who sanctified them.

On the worship of the images of the saints, it announces that it is without reason that the Protestants have denied the same. It i's very much out of reason to do as the Protestants have said,"because it is founded in the very nature of a man that he should have some material representation of those persons in whom he was especially interested, that they may speak to his senses and serve to remind and comfort him, and the Church teaches as a dogma of faith that worship may be given to images.

The following pertain to relics: "Without doubt relics were worshiped during the first centuries of the Christian Church, and the proof is in the two following, in addition to the testimony of the holy fathers: First, the care the Christians took of the bodies, blood, and clothing of the martyrs, a care known by the pagans- because they. tried to take from them these objects, burning the bodies, throwing them into the sea, etc., and, second, the pains the Christians took in painting crosses, palms, and in putting inscriptions on the tombs of the martyrs, that they might not be confounded with those of the pagans." The question, What merit is derived from the worship of images and the relics of saints? 'ro this is given as answer that" Our Holy Mother Church teaches that this worship is useful to us, that the images and painting of the mysteries of our redemption may instruct the ignorant people in the articles of faith."

All this is in harmony with the fact that they omitted from the

decalogue the second commandment, which reads: "'Thou shalt not make onto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them."

In answer to the q1J.estion, "Is there any difference between the mass which the priests offer and the sacrifice of Christ on the cross?" it replies that there is no essential difference whatever, because in both the same person of Jesus Ohrist is offered, and there exists the same reason for the sacrifice. They ask in the same connection, " Have not Protestants said that Jesus Ohrist made of the Eucharist a sacrament, and that men have made of it a sacrifice?" To which it answers, " Yes, they have said it, but it is of faith that the same is a sacrifice, and the Protestants in this point are against the Holy Scriptures." They further ask if the" Protestants" do not deny that the mass can be offered for the souls of the dead, to which they make response that they deny it, but 'tis of faith that it may be applied to the benefit of the dead, as it serves to give satisfaction in place of the temporal suffering which they owe to Divine justice.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING A CHAPTER OF DON'TS FOR WORKERS AT HOME BY A MISSIONARY WITH EXPERIENCE As the missionary work of the Ohurch is one of its oldest institutions, it is very important that no novelties be introduced in a missionary meeting. Everything should be venerable with the experience of age, and perfectly familiar to the oldest inhabitant. The work of carrying the Gospel to every creature is no novelty, and since, at the present rate of progress, it will be with us for some time to come, we should avoid all unseemly rush in making plans for a missionary gathering. In cities the best time is just before the exodus to the summer resorts; if held in the winter, there might be too large a crowd. In all countries political meetings are held in a central location, easily accessible to the people, but a missionary meeting is most appropriately held in the "uttermost parts" of the town. ];'01' a meeting in a country church the best time is on a week-day in July or August; if the meeting must take place in the fall, when farmers have more leisure, then select a night just after new moon. In ancient Israel they probably held their missionary concerts at this time also; but, of course, the roads in Palestine are better than in New Jersey or Kentucky. Neve1' advertise a missionary meeting. There are several good reasons for this. It is expensive, and we must save all we can for the good work.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING

It is useless; i:f people will not come :for the love of the cause, they surely will not turn out for mere curiosity; besides, it is a mistake to have worldly people at a meeting ~ of this character; it is not in acoordanoe with the dignity of a religious gathering. The circus and the theater advertise and try to get a full house, but, then, even churchmembers know that they have a more attractive program and make no distinction between denominations. This is always necessary in a missionary meeting; everybody knows that OUR missionaries belong to OUR OWN CHURCH, and that other churches have theirs. They don't care to hear ours. If, after all these good reasons to the contrary, it is nevertheless decided to advertise the meeting, put the notice of it only in the local church paper, and have nothing to· do with the secular press or hand-bills. It is well known that mission work has no connection with every-day business life, and so the less of business method we use the better. Generally it is best not to announce a mission meeting until the last opportunity. As the congregation has probably waited for some years to hear of their missionary'a return, it will not hurt to wait a little longer.

Don't Bother About a Program In regard to the program of the meeting, there is a general <.>pinion that the address is the main thing. This is not the case. It is true the missionary oomes a long distance and probably has a story to tell, of but he comes also to rest and learn something the Church at home.

The best time for him to do this is, of course, at the mission meeting.

Therefore, it is wise to have as wide and varied and long a program ¥ possible. Choose as chairman of the meeting one who has the gift of utterance, aud can tell at some length why the local church has not done more than it did for the cause; if he can also give a brief synopsis of the address that is to follow, it will encourage and help the missionary. Invite an entire stranger to make the opening prayer; it will then be free from all personal reference, and" the brother who has come to us. from a distant clime" will distinctly feel that he is a foreign missionary.

Special attention need not be given to music for the occasion~ As missionary hymns are only used at such meetings, they will be at once familiar and out of the ordinary. In general, songs that tell us the work is practically finished come in best just before the collection; under no circumstances are hymns about the death of Christ for a lost world or hymns of consecration in place; they might troublesome one's conscience. Always sing every stanza of every hymn. We are to rejoice in the work of spreading the Gospel, and the best way of showing our joy is by singing. Any Scripture selection will do, provided it iSllot too short. We must always keep in mind that the missionary is on furlough, and that his time to speak is on the foreign

field. If there is a choir, by all means let them sing early and often. The anthem-book has many selections that are appropriate for missionaries and their work, such as "Flee as a bird to your mountain," or " Welcome, wanderer, welcome," ".Nothing but leaves," etc.

In order to have the speaker in the best trim for a rousing address, be sure to leave it uncertain exactly when and how he is to arrive at the place of meeting. Give him a good meal, but do not trouble to give him leisure or opportunity for private prayer; it is not needed in the case of a foreign missionary, for it is well known that he delivers the same address in all places,- and so his t.houghts are already collected. A few interesting items, however, in regard to the strained feeling between local churches or individuals will awaken the~ sympathies of the speaker, and remind him of the native church which he has left behind.

If there is to be a distribution of missionary literature, never do it before the meeting; so much interest might be awakened that the hall or church would prove too small. Put it in the seats with last Sunday's Order of Service, so that it may be sat upon. Never offer to pay .for leaflets, as the Boards provide them free. It costs them nothing, and when the missionary carries them about in his valise you even save the postage-and so do they. In this way there is every year an immense saving of dollars on the well-known principle that in reducing the length of a rope by a given amount it matters very much from which end you cut it off. It is the business of the Boards to provide information and inspiration free of cost. All they ask in return, or have a right to ask, is an annual collection.

This collection should inl1ariably be taken at the tilI!e of a missionary's visit and address. It is important to leave no doubt in the minds of old and young that the missionaries are after the money. By this method also the thing is done with for another year, or at least until another missionary turns up. The collection should not be announced beforehand, but sprllng on the meeting as a bright and original idea. The result will then be a surprise to everybody. The money, just as it is counted, should be handed to -the missionary for the Board. In this way you save the expense of transmission, and also leave the impression that the service has not been entirely gratuitous.

It is 80 long-established custom that the traveling expenses of a missionary speaker are paid by the Board, and not, as one might think, by those who hear him speak. This is the case even when he supplies a pulpit, for (since he preaches on foreign missions) the sermon benefits the Board more than it does the local church. Moreover, it is a small matter. Since the Board has paid the missionary's traveling expenses from the antipodes to America and back, they can easily oblige the local church by paying the bagatelle of railway fare between

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT

churches. A:nd we must not forget that the collection often would not cover these expenses, so the idea of paying expenses is as impractical as it is preposterous.

In conclusion let the meeting be so conducted .from start to finish that it will satisfy the people for a long time. Avoid everything that isstimulating; nowhere are stimulants more out of place than at a missionary meeting. All the great movements of history and in nature are majestically slow and without advertisement or fuss; the same should always be true of the forward movement in the work of missions. Rome was not built in a day. If by youthful zeal and indiscretion we should really succeed in evangelizing the world in this generation, what would there be left for the next generation to do?

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT .

THE HAYSTACK PRAYER-MEETING AND WILLIAMSTOWN BAND In view of the approaching centenary celebration of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williamstown, Massachusetts, next year, there is peculiar interest attached to a letter that· has recently come into our hands,* from a student in Andover Seminary, and a member of the orig- inal missionary society. The interest that attaches to this document is twofold. It shows, in quaint style, the missionary spirit which existed in the theological sem- inaries seventy-five years ago, and it gives us one of the oldest narratives of the formation of the missionary society under the leadership of Mills and Fiske. It also gives the cypher in which the constitution of the society was first drawn up. The letter is as follows: THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Andover, Mass., March 29,1828.

MR. JOHN 'fHOMPSON, Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J.: Very dear Brethren-Your letter of March 3d was duly received, and we are well aware that you may have justly expected an answer from me before this late period. We are not willing, however, to charge ourselves with neglectj for thus we should no less misrepre- sent the real and chief interest we feel in our late relation to you than do violent injustice to our own hearts. The truth is, we have" taken no note of time." Until now we have not been at all sensible that nearly three weeks have elapsed since your communication came to hand. We shall now, however, comply with your requests and endeavor to answer your inquiries.

Let us first express the affectionate regard which ever. a brief cor- respondence on this heavenly subject has kindled up in our hearts in . your behalf. We are glad, we rejoice to know, that we have" Brethren" at Princeton. And we assure you that with not a little fondness do we look forward and hope for the time when we shall be permitted to see each other's" faces in the flesh," and might the full tide of our • The letter was sent us by Rev. W. S. Brown, of Sand Lake, N. Y., into whose hands it came in 1861.-EDITOBS.

Bouls with yours in an unreserved community of thought and feeling. We hope such an opportunity will occur; meanwhile we are one, we trust-one in spirit, one in design, and shall feel a mutual interest in each other's trials, joys, sorrows, successes, and prospects. Always do UB the Christian favor to communicate with us frankly on these and other topics, remembering that we are of like passions with you. In common with you, we have a dear country to which we feel both strongly attached and obligated; a home, too, which we love, and brothers and sisters and parents who love us-we love them, but we hope not above the Lord Jesus. We would fain count all things lost for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, and for the pri vilege of communicating this knowledge to others we hope, and sometimes presume to believe, that we are willing to take our "life in our hand" and go "fal' hence to the Gentiles," not counting our life dear unto ourselves. Oh; when we survey the length and breadth of the land that teems with millions of our perishing fellow men who can not hear because they have no preacher, we sometimes sink, for a moment, the deep conviction of our own insufficiency and unworthiness, and wish we had a thousand lives to consecrate to this blessed service'! We wish we could ride on the "win.gs of the wind," that we might visit Ethiopia, now" stretching out her hands," and the isl~s of 'the sea, now" waiting for God's law," and that" from the river to the ends of the earth" we might carry the Gospel of Jesus to every hamlet and habitation of man. But I must indulge no farther, except to remind ourselves and you of the gratitude which we owe to God for the good we hope He has accomplished through the instrumentality of our society, and especially for the success with which He is blessing it among you. May God ever continue to smile upon all its interest and upon all its members, and may the time now arrive when there shall not be found within its enclosures those who are ready to catch the falling mantle of its sainted founders, and wear it into any portion of our globe where there shall be souls to be rescued from sin and perdition.

As to your inquiries respecting the origin of our society, I trust you will not be disobliged if I copy an historical sketch of it made out years ago by the venerated Fiske. It reads as follows: The date of the constitution shows that it was formed in 1808 at Williams Conege. There is no doubj;; that Samuel J. Mills was the first whose feelings were interested in the object. I believe he had some thoughts, and perhaps some resolutions, on the subject before he com-' menced study. At college his determination was matured. I do not know at what time he first communicated his views to others, but at the close of his second year he, Fiske, and Richards, of the same class, and a few others, had consulted and prayed and formed the constitution. 'One of them told me either that the articles were agreed upon, or that the constitution was adopted, one afternoon In the fields. They had walked

abroad for this purpose; a shower arose, and they sought shelter behind a stack of hay, and in that retreat transacted their business.

For a considerable time their correspondence was carried on in part in the character * they had formed for the purpose. I received several letters and wrote several, in part, in this character.

abc defghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz J 6 1 l e o J tI' tl / tI ,l'1 6 q( e/ fP I I y ( ~,) #- X e; 'l<:' "C 0 n s tit uti 0 n of a Society of Brethren" I ec</)'/Yf:Yfeg( ~ (f) le/I'0"') ~/<:,q( THE WILLIAMSTOWN CIPHER AND KEY Two or three years after the society was formed, Ezra Fiske was sent by the "Brethren" to Middlebury College to promote the good object there. The" Brethren" defrayed his expenses. Brother Fairchild joined then, or soou after. Munnis Kenny, a classmate of Mills, was either a member at first or soon joined. His name is not now in the journals, nor annexed to the constitution. He soon left Williams and went to Middlebury College. After leaving college he studied law, and is now (1818) in the practise of it at Townsend, Vt. He is active in supporting the Gospel, but is not known as a professor of religion.

After two or three years the society was removed to the seminary, and several became members for several colleges. When I came to the seminary I found no member here but Brother Nichols.

Tho so many have joined who have not gone to the heathen, yet the greatest caution was used in admitting members. I was not admitted till different members had held protracted conferences with me, and one or two forms of agreement had been written, as if the thing was new. The early members, I believe, were very much united; at any rate, they spoke of each other in such terms as gave me a most exalted idea of them all.

When they spoke to others of going to the heathen, people generally thought it "only a boy's notion," for nobody would support them, etc., and even good ministers thought that when they had been candidates or missionaries six months, and had a little while to travel, they would be willing to settle. The event shows how well founded these remarks were.

Nobody could hear the first member converse on the subject of missions without believing at least that they felt, and deeply felt, about it.

I believe it was at first the united and decided opinion of the members at Williams Oollege that missionaries should not marry. In regard to this, some of them, at least, have changed their opinion.

The records are defective and not perfectly accurate. I was admitted in 1810; my name is annexed to the constitution with 1811 added to it.

If the society is not now so necessary on some accounts as it was at first, it is still a useful and pleasant bond of union between missionaries. As such may it long exist.

*·We have the original constitution in the character alluded to in the text, which was invented f~r ~he pnrpooe. Perhaps it wm·gratify you to have the alphabet. I will assay to make the disjointed scrawls.as. well as.I can.

I have now given you the complete sketch of the origin and progress of our society as shown up by P. Fiske in 1818. The last paragraph of it seems to imply that he thought the necessity of such an association is, in a good measnre, superseded. We think differently, and our opinion is founded upon minute observation and experience. If we are not mistaken, it is through the agency of this society that missionary feeling among us is chiefly excited and kept ali ve. It originates a system of constant efforts for this purpose which, tho it is unobserved and even unknown to others, is nevertheless a powerful auxiliary to the making of missionaries.

I intended to have copies, according to your request, the names of the former and present members of our association, but I have occupied so much space with the above" sketch" that I shall be obliged to transfer them on another sheet at a future time. You shall receive them soon.

There is no space left to tell you of the present missionary interests n our seminary, as we should be glad to do. But you may expect to be informed on this subject in our next, which shall not be long delayed. Allow me just to say, however, that we have lately been visited by the Rev. Mr. Baldwin, of New York, in behalf of the H. M. S., aud a very favorable impression has been left among us. We hope many will go on foreign missions. We hope many will go to "the West"-and as for New England, what shall we say? We wish her well, but let her eat the b)'ead she has before she cries for more. Only the very least of our fears rest upon her. If she would not starve, let her awake out of sleep. Her resources are snfficient to evangelize the world, and certainly it is due that she should evangelize herself. Besides, we are quick to believe that the pains of hunger will dispel daydreams before they produce death. Brethren, we must cease. Remember us in the Lord. Pray for 1tS~ "Our fears, our hopes, our aims, are one. Our comforts and our cares." It will ever rejoice us to hear from you.

It!> behalf of the Brethren, I am, respectfully, yours in Christian love, ABNER P. LEAVENWORTH.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the" Bureau of Missions"

If a Luke should write a report of missions in Africa similar to his treatise on the progress of the Kingdom in Western Asia and Mediterranean Europe, we might have a record no larger than the book of the Acts. Probably, however, we would not be satisfied with it. In

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

these days people insist on having the statistics of the baptized believ- ers in every town and village, and the number of people who are inclined to listen to the teaching about the Way. Having the statistics, we perform mathematical feats with them, often without mnch reference to the influence of one true Ohristian in a group of grass villages full of pagans. We use the statistics to crush the missionary's hopes by proving that, tho he has five hundred earnest native Ohristians around him, he is only one man in 150,000 or 200,000. Or we use the figures to produce humility in the missionary by the thought that he is not worth much if he can not show a goodly number of souls converted for every dollar expended from the beginning.

The way of Luke was better. It throws no discredit on the missionary if he pause awhile to make tents. Moreover, his account is just as interesting to-day as when it wa.s first written, altho no one has ever attacked it for lack of statistics of the work at the great stations-Antioch, Ephesus, Oorinth, and Thessalonica. Why do we not miss in the Acts the usual appendix of statistical tables? Is it not because one of the great purposes of the book is to show that in the progress of the Kingdom the number of converts is nothing compared to their growth in grace and in power through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit ? We have no more right to sit down and lament over the feeble proportion which the spiritual part of the population bears to the whole mass than a woman has to drop her work and wring her hands and cry because her penny yeast-cake has disappeared in her three quarts of flour. We do not know how the leavening process goes on, but if we know that good leaven is there the result is foreseen and determined.

Now, in trying to form some idea of the position of the Kingdom of Jesus Ohrist in Africa, let us endeavor to rise above the limited field of the microscope in order to gain vision of the great facts to which those must always find a path who would give a reason for their hopes. At the outset our attention is drawn to the vast spaces without evangelical missionary stations in the parts of Africa north of the equator.

Omitting for the moment Uganda and some coast colonies where Ohristianity is on the whole in the ascendant, Africa north of the equator has a population of over 75,000,000, and only about 400 evan- . gelical missionaries,* men and women. Nearly one-fourth of these workers are in Egypt, with its popUlation of less than 10,000,000. Ten of the political divisions of Northern Africa, including Abyssinia, the three sections of Somali territory, the French possessions of the *We speak of evangelical missionaries in a semiexclusive tone, because we are now speak· ing of the Kingdom in the aspect in which it is known to us. Both faith and experience compel us to maintain the principle that the life and growth of a people which has the Bible as a foundation for the teaching of the missionary is certain. At all events, it is mtelligible to us, and for these reasons what we say of Africa relates to evan~elical Christianity.

Sahara, the Ivory Coast, Senegambia (French Niger, etc.), and the Spanish Rio de Oro territories, have not a single evangelical missionary in a population of over 14,000,000. Northern.'Africa, then, with its unreached interior, presents the aspect of an unoccupied territory. The reason, in brief, is the strong Mohammedan enthusiasm of the dominant population, which makes opposition to close contact with Christians a political necessity.

Until after the first half of the nineteenth century one might almost have applied the term of "unoccupied" to the whole of Africa north of the equator. In 1850 several societies were established in Sierra Leone and Liberia, with a considerable native following. Solid beginnings of a native Christian community had been made in Yorubaland, in what is now the Lagos Protectorate, on the Gold Coast, and on the Gambia River. A precarious hold had been gained upon the Calabar Coast (now included in South Nigeria), on the Gaboon River (now French Kongo), and on Corisco Island, a part of the Spanish possessions. This was nearly all that one could see of missionary establishments north of the equator. In Egypt the feeble little group of English missionarie8 were nearly ready to shake off the dust of their shoes against an unresponsive people. The Kongo was unknown, and Uganda had not even been imagined. In what is now British East Africa Dr. Krapf, the prophetic optimist of early African missions, had advanced a romantic dream of which he made much, even taking pains to have it interpreted to the struggling missionaries on the far-off West Coast of the continent. Ris .dream was that a chain of stations ought to be and could be established across the great continent, joining the stations of the West Coast with those about Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean. The idea was that this would give a vautage-ground, from which advance could be made in the line of the least resistance. No sane missionary of that time but characterized the plan as an unpractical dream. 'fhe distance was enormous, and the tribes north of the equator had been found to be fierce and bitterly hostile. It is one of the miracles of God's direction of missions that the dream did come true within thirty-five years. 'rheestablishment of such a line of outposts across the continent of Africa was strategically necessary, and it was done.

As to Africa south of the equator, our knowledge of it began to be at all comprehensive less than forty years ago. In 1850 Cape Colony had native Christian congregatio:J!s. Missionaries of the German societies were finding a footing on the west as far north as Namaqualand. On the east, Scottish missionaries were still uncertain of their equilibr1um in Kaffraria, and American missionaries, after fifteen years of labor, had barely won a convert or two, and they women, among the warrior Zulus. English missionaries held their breath as Livingstone made his wreckless journeys northward as far

OF PROTESTANT

OPERATIONS IN AFRICA NORTHERN SECTION !:A:Ml:S OF COU:TRIES Algeria. 32 6 j 100] 10 10 Dahomey" 900 449 Egypt 1 40 10 D 58D 25100 7,372 Eritrea. 1,,4 515 166 171 14.136 8 '566 232 French Guinea" 800 428 Gambia … 34 33 10 15 356 1 2,000 849 Gold Coast Colony. 31,635 18,56!; Kamerun. 3 5 4 120 13,152 6,773 Lagos 32,091 10,026 Liberia. 2 39 7 4 428 14,Il00 7,252 Morocco Nigeria 82 1,088 895 235 11,557 1 5,955 2,053 Senegal .. 50 23 Sierra Leone. 98 289 260 239 6,931 3 44,310 Sudan 17,600 Togoland. 55 317 189 110 6,394 4,606 Tripoli 2,512 Tunis. 93 182 168 62 2,759 2 Total .9 ioO 18 1 234 14 82 55 167 2,482 5 4 3 2 3 32 ": I 428 5743 1316 1137 8,391 80 31 104 78 69 3,111 :[3t 9 ~ Ii 250 ~ .[834 3,30112,0131,227 57,94! 42 -4-l7i135164,200 SOUTHERN SECTION Angola …….. 63 134 46 50 4,2351 6 2 3,918 617 180 977 322 457 24,681 19 2 12,600 4,641 Briti"h Central Africa 154 204 87 255 4,019 3 1 9,072 2.806 British East Africa.

British South Africa: Basutoland . 37 425 224 190 13,187 2 1 29,098 16,108 Bechuana Protectorate 7,531 1,511 24 251 37 58 2.6.'31 Cape Colony . 31)4 952 63'; 343 18,549 4 64,660 33,212 Natal. Riv~r·C~I;)~Y·. 106 612 192 161 7,016 2 1 26,000 15,585 Orange 22 148 39 27 1,338 61,,37328o 70 171 112 82 6,018 2 12,721 Rhodesia, " . 12,864 Transvaal 112 2,344 289 301 14,674 1 1 75,612 408.,19771o Kongo Free State' 190 748 g;,5 295 13,023 1 1 12,573 GFreernmcahnKEoansgtoAf.rj.c~ : 21 12 IS 8 328 1 1,200 210 German Southwest Africa. 165 199 109 1M 7,178 3 12,099 3,433 55 58 78 3,820 1 1 16,1)69 6,426 Portugl1e~e East Africa 40 10:3 90 76 1,370 1 1 7,096 2,01153o 450 Rio Muni. 5 8 G ) 150 1 Uganda. S8 -2,5-00 162 170 22,229 6 1 47,192 13.11 2 — — — — — — — Total. I,G36 9.788 2,776 2,710 144,446 53 12 351,G55 157,026 SUMMARY Northern Section. . . I I ~ 834 a,301 z.01SI1,227' 57,944"/421 4 176,13.5 64 ,230 Southern Section, . , 1,63G 9.788/2771, 2,7101144',44G 53 351,6551157,026 I 22~,256 2,470 13,08914,78913,937 '202.390 95 1 16 527,79u Aggregate NOTES RESPECTING THE. TABLES The mi~sionary statistic" of the African continent a"e divided into tW(} sections in order to emphasize the difference which exists both in occupation and in the present possihility of occnpation between the northern and SOllt hern part of Africa. The dividing line lies about the fifth degree of north latitude. It will be noted, however, toot political div;'ions in which the major part of the missionary enterprises lie south of the line of 50 are entirely included in (,he Southern Section tables. S(} the line is not It hlt'd and fast one. Nor is the division entirely whimsical.

In Cape Colony and the adjoining section" of British South Africa. thpse tables are intpnded to sum up the report" of those Illission'"'~ societ.ies only whose spat is outside of Africa. The great work of the various clew )m]nation~ domici1ed in South Africa can not easily be meagurerl. It seems to be the ca~e, llOwever, that the figures set down in the table as professed ('hdstians ill Cape Colony represent only about one-third of the colored Protestant Christian~ in the colony.

The date of these tabl"s i~ January I, 1904. Full reports to .Tanuary 1,1905 have not yet been made available, The tatles are furnished by the Bureau of Missions.

PRINCIPAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK IN

The date given is that when the society commenced work in Africa.

NAME FIELDS NAME lI'IBLDS Africa Inland Mlsslon(U. S. A.),1895. · British East Africa. North Africa MissiOn>, (England), 18S1 . Morocco, Algeria, Tunis. Tripoli, Egypt. North German Miss. Society, 18!7 . . . Africa Industri'" Mission (Canada). · North Nigeria Norwegian Mission of Schreuder, 184:l . · Togoland, Gold Coast Colony. African Institute at Colwyn Bay. . · Natal.. African M. E. Church (U. S. A. ),1878 . · Kongo Free State. Norwegian Miss. Society, 1849 . . . . . · Cape Colony, Transvaal, Rhodesia, Llheria. · Transvaal, Zululand, Madagascar. Algiers Spanish Mission. . • . . . . Paris Evang. Miss. SOCiety, 1833 . . . . · Basutoland, French Kongo, Rhodesia, Sene· · Algeria. American Advent Miss. Soc., 1900. . · Cape de Verde Islands. gal, lIladagascar. Pongas Mission, 1855. . . . . . . . . . . French Gumea. American Baptist Miss. Union, 1878 .. · Kongo Free State. Presbyterian Ch. INorth), (U. S. A.), 184~ American Board Com. For. Miss., 1834 . French Kongo, Kamerun. Rio lIluni, Benito. · Natal, Rhod..Transv., Port. E.Africa, Angola. Preshyterian Ch. (South), 1891. . . . . . . Kongo Free State. Baptist Miss. Society (England), 1879 . Basel Miss. Society(Germany). 1828 .. · Kongo Free State. Primitive Meth. Miss. Soc. (British" 18.0 .. . Fernando Po. · Gold Coast, Kamerun. ,Berlin Miss. Society, 18.'14 . . . . . . . . Prot. Espiscopal Domes. and Foreign Miss. Soc. · Cap@ Oolonr.' Orange Riv, Colony, Trans· (U. S. A.), 1836 . . . . . . . . . . . . Liberia. vaal, Nata, Rhodesia, German East Africa. Central Morocco Mission (British), 1886. . . · Morocco. Qua lboe Mission (England), 1887 . . . . . , . South Nigeria Regions Beyond :lIiiss. Union (England), lR;n . Kongo Free State. Christian and Miss. Alliance (U. S. A.), 1887 . . · Kongo Free State, Sierra Leone Province. Christian Missions (Plymouth Brethren),1881 . · Algeria, Angola, Kongo Free State, Egypt, Rhenish Miss. Society, 1829 . . . . . . . . . . German S. W. Africa, Cape Colony. Salvation Army . . . . . . . . . . . . Cape Colony. Cape Colony, Natal, Rhodesia Church IIliss, Society (England), 1804 . · British East Africa, E~ypt, German East Scandinavian Alliance of N. A., "1892 . . Natal, British East Africa.

. Africa, Lagos Pro., NIgeria, Sierra Leone Scotland, Church of, 1874 . . . . . . . Brit. Cen.Africa,Brit. E. Africa, Egypt (.Tews). Scotland, Episcopal Church in 1854 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal. Egypt Evang. Soc. (Holland) 1870. and Pro., Sudan, Uganda, Mauritius. Scotland, United Free Church of,1821 (Glasgow . Egypt. Egypt General Mission. 1898. . . . Egypt lIliss. Soc.); 1843 (Free Church); 19(()(U. F. S.) . Cape Colony, Brit. Cen. Africa, So. Nigeria. Seventh Day Adventists (U. S. A,), 1895 . . . . . Cape Colony, Rhodesia. l<'innish Miss. Society, 1871. . . . . : German Southwest Africa. French Prot. Mis~. in Kahylia . . . . . . . Algeria. Society for Propagation of Gospel (British), 1752 . Egypt. Cape Colony, Orange Riv. Col, Trans· Foreign Chris. Miss. Society (U. S. A.).18~6.. Kongo Free State. Friends }<'or. Miss. As<ociation (England), 1867 . Madagascar. vaal, Basutoland, Port. East Africa, Gold Coast, French Guinea, Egypt, Cape de Friends Indus. Miss. (U. S. A.).1900. . . .. . British East Africa. , Verde Islands, Madagascar. Free Meth. Gen. Miss. Board (England),IR99 . . Natal. South Africa Generalll1ission, 1890 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal, Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German Baptists of Berlin Miss. ';oc., 1891 . . Kamerun. South African (Dutcn Ref.) Ministers' Un., 1899 . Orange River Col., Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German East Afriea lIliss. Soc.,1887 .. ,. . German East Africa. Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 1850 .'. Lagos and Protectorate Gospel Miss. Union (U. S. A.), 1894 . . Morocco. Southern lIl0rocco lIlission (British), 1888 . . . . Morocco. Hannover Free Church, 1892 .. ' , . Natal. Sudan Pioneer lIlission (Eisenach), (BrIt.), 1900 . Egypt. Hephzihah Faith Mission . . . . Natal. Sudan United Mission (British), 1904 . . . . . . . North Nigeria. Swedish Church Missionary Society, 1876 , . . . Natal. Hermannshurg Miss. Soc., 1854 . . . . . . . . . Natal, Transvaal, Bechuana Prot. Swedish Holiness Union, 1891 . . Natal. Ikwezi Lltmaci Mis,;ion, 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Natal. Int. Medical lIliss. and Benev. Aesociation, 1896 . Cape Colony, Egypt. Swedish Missionary Society, 1882 . " . . . . Kongo Free State, Algeria, Jerusalem and the East Miss., 1890 . . Egypt. Swedish National Missionary Society, 18,;5 . Abyssinia, Eritrea, British East Afri,·". Kaiserswerth Deaconess' Inst., 1857 . Egypt. Swedish Women Missionary Workers, 1898 . Algeria.

Leipzig lIliss. Society, 1892 . . . . , . BritIsh East Africa, German East Africa. Swiss Romande Mission, 1875. . . . . . .. . Transvaal, Portuguese East Africa. London Miss. Society, 1799. . . . . Cape Colony, Bechuanaland and Bechuana United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.), 1805 . . . . Sierra Leone.

Prot., Rhodesia, Brit.C. Africa, 3!:adagascar. United Brethren in Christ, Women's Missionary London Jews Society, 1883 . . . . . . . . . . . . Egypt, Morocco, Tunis. Association(U. S. A.), 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Sierra Leone. Lutheran (Free Church) Board of Missions, 1895. Madagascar. United Norwegian Lutheran Church in Am., 1892.Madagascar. Luthc ran Gen. Synod BSoo(l't.r(dU(.Us.SA. .AI,.)1,8138360.. . Liheria. Meth. Epis. For. Miss. . Angola, Liheria. RhodeSia, Madeira. United Pres. Board For.lIliss. (U. S. A.), 1854 . . . Egypt, Sudan. Universities' IIIiss. to Central Africa (Eng.I, 1861 . Brit. Cen. Africa, German E. Africa, Zanzibar. Mildmay Miss. to Jews (England) . . . Cape Colony. Wesleyan Methodist Connection of U. S. A., 1890 . Sierra Leone. Moravian Missions, 17S5 and 1792. . . . Cape Colony, German East Africa. Neukirchnll Miss. Jnst., 1887 . . . . . . British East AfriclI. Wesleyan lIlethodist lIliss. Society (Brltish),1796 . Cape Colony, Natal. Orange River Colony, National Bapt. Convention (U. S. A.) . Ca~pe Colony, Natal, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, , Transvaal, Rhodesia. GolcL Coast, Sierra Leone. Lagos, Gambia. Gold Coast, Lagos. Zamhesi Industrial Mission (Briti~h), 1892 . . . . British Central Africa.

The missions of the colonial churches-as, the South African Wesleyan Missionary Society, the South African Baptist Missionary Society, etc., and that of the various Anglican diocesnn councils-are not included in the above list as coming under the head of local church work, and including work for colonists as well as that for colored people.-H. O. D.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

as to the Zambesi River. If in 1850 one had tried to draw a map of the provinces of Ohrist's Kingdom in Africa south of the equator, such a map would have taken something of the form of a crescent. The horns would rest about Durban on the east and the mouth of the Orange River on the west. The farthest point reached by Ohristians in the interior was hardly more than one hundred and fifty miles in- land from the southern coast of the continent,~except for the outpost of Kuruman. North of this crescent Islam claimed the eastern coast, and fever the western. Of the interior all that could be said, except where Livingstone's paths lay toward the Zambesi, was "unknown." The map was a blank.

In 1850, and for years afterward, the whole of the blank interior of Africa south of the equator was a no man's land, where tribes fought out their hereditary grudges, villages their neighborhood squabbles, and individuals sought in the spear and club the natural line of expression for the impulse to do something and be something. The northern and eastern part of the region was the lawful hunting-ground of the Arab slave-dealer, and its great trade routes to the north and to the eastern coast were marked with the bleaching skeletons of the waste of the trade.

Africa in 1905 In 1905 a very different map of the Kingdom of Ohrist in 1frica can be made. Beginning at the West Ooast, Sierra Leone is the home of a large native Ohristian community, strong, self-supporting, and even aggressive, which, tho without space for large immediate expansion, is the base that some day will tell in the great campaign. The whole region once known as the Guinea Ooast, is dotted with growing Ohristian communities. In the Gold Ooast colony and in Togoland the foundations of a Ohristian Ohurch are strongly laid. Lagos and the Oalabar Ooast have native Ohristian communities that, notwithstanding differences of tongue, have a great part to perform in the evangelization of the great districts of Nigeria, now opening to free access. Oounting outstations and stations together, some 250 places, chiefly in the Lagos protectorate, go to make up this important base for an advance. Proceeding eastward, we find in the German colony of the Kamerun another series of these growing native Ohristian communities, which we may liken to reservoirs of power in proportion as they develop. Here about 260 stations and outstations, chiefly German, are steadily extending knowledge of the ways to a new life. On the east of Kamerun lie the vast expanses of the Kongo country-the sparsely populated French Kongo and the more teeming ]'ree State. 'fhe Free State especially is another of the great strategic centers. While there are immense districts which have not yet been reached by Ohristian teaching, there are, in the two sections of the Kongo region, between 350 and 400 stations and outstations, and a native Ohristian

body of some considerable importance. On the east of the Kongo Free State lies Uganda. Thirty years ago its soil was almost continually soaked with the blood of its people, and terror haunted the land. To-day the kingdom of Uganda is a Christian country, with 376,000 of its 700,000 inhabitants glad to report themselves to the census officials as Christians, while a nucleus of alert and active native Christians are pushing forward evangelization in the protectorate, and reaching out into the Kongo Free State. Uganda contains 162 mission stations and outstations, and is an evangelistic center of the very first importance. To the east of Uganda a line of small Christian communities extends through British East Africa to the shores of the Indian Ocean at Mombasa. It was in that neighborhood that, fifty years or so ago, Dr. Krapf dreamed out his chimerical scheme for establishing a chain of missionary posts right across the African continent. Through all the 2,600 miles from Lagos to Mombasa we have followed the line of Christian communities, not continuously in touch as yet, but still girdling the continent as centers of power.

Another center of Christian influence of the first rank is British Central Africa, with 322 stations and outstations on the south and west of Lake Nyassa; It contains names already great in African Church history–Blantyre, and Livingstonia, and Likoma. Its story of how it has witnessed the change into peaceful citizens of tribes which knew no way other than war and rapine of making a livelihood is a most powerful argument in Ohristian apologetics. In calling attention to the chief centers of power for the Christianization of Africa we have left until the last the greatest of all. This is that broad region colloquially known as British South Africa, which includes Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange River and Transvaal Colonies, Basutoland, Bechuanaland, and Rhodesia. In Cape Colony the Moravians began, in the first half of the eighteenth century, attempts to teach Hottentots, and were told that the attempt was a crime against the state and against nature. Cape Colony now has 700,000 Protestant Christians, of whom 200,000 belong to the colored races. In British South Africa local and indigenous churches are engaged actively in mission work, and, besides these, there are some 1,500 stations and outstations, manned by missionaries from abroad. Lovedale- and Blythwood are well known among these. But the missions of the various other British societies, the German societies, the Americans, the Swedes, the Norwegians, the French, and the Swiss are well worth study, as they spread over the land, each with its tale of success won out of overwhelming difficulties through the power of the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ.

In speaking of these greatest centers of power, or rather these solid bases for far-reaching influence among present operations for evangelizing Africa, we must not overlook important strategic positions which bulk less largely in results attained. One of these IS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

Egypt, with its appanage, the Sudan. Another is British East Africa which is destined to a far greater importance than it has yet reachel German East Africa is in the same category, with 109 stations andont- stations, manned by five missionary societies. The two Portugnese colonies, one on the East Coast and one on the western, are in like degree of strategic importance, altho yet showing but the beginnings of fruit from a good many years of effort. Other parts of Africa have beginnings of missionary work, but in trying to grasp the main lines of present progress we must neglect those missionary operations which are, for the present at least, of purely local importance, and whose day for influencing the continent has not yet dawned.

It would not be right to leave at this point the question of how far we have occupied Africa. In the first place we must caution the reader against jumping at the conclusion that because we have mentioned so many strong Christian communities, the continent, or at least that part of it south of the equator, is won. The continent is too great for that. Huge expanses of territory have never yet been reached by more than the rumor of the Gospel. Even in British South Africa paganism is still master of the majority of the people, unless, possibly, in Cape Colony proper. In Basutoland, for instance, which has a strong native church that regularly taxes itself to support all of the 200 or more outstations of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, scarcely one-tenth of the people are Christians even in name. If there is reason for assurance, notwithstanding the overwhelming numerical superiority of the pagan population in all the regions that have been mentioned, it lies in the fact that the Christian part of the population is the part which leads in intelligence, in initiative, and in the capacity for endurance. The man who lives only for himself and his pleasure becomes weary of exertion and loses influence. The man who lives for an ideal, on the other hand, if it is a high Ohristian ideal, draws new energy from his Master as he goes.

Again, a number of complex motives tend to bring men to Christianity. A man sees his neighbor reading a Bible. It is a mystery to him. He wishes too to read. So he betakes himself to the missionary. He has no drawings toward any other religion than the old religion of his fathers; that has suited him very well so far. But for the sake of learning this mysterious r~ding he becomes an "inquirer." In many, many cases, men who came with the definite purpose of learning to read and then going away find their thoughts stirred by what they read, and have to yield to the appeal of conscience. Many others go the missionary merely because he represents foreign culture. Others go to him because he is of the same white stock to which the new rulers of the country belong. Whatever the case, the motive which leads a man to the mission station tends to give place to a higher one as the man begins to learn.

Once more, the effect of European domination of African territory is, on the whole, favorable to the progress of Christianity. Wherever they open lines of communication, improve the conditions of life, suppress the wars and cruelties of heathenism, and deal out evenhanded justice, the kings of the earth, unwittingly perhaps, serve the Kingdom of Christ by setting in motion the complex and indirect motives that impel a certain number of the people toward Ohristian teachings. There are many and grave limitations to such a general statemeut. The statement itself seems false wherever the vital principles of Ohristianity are ignored by government officials. Yet none can deny that the building, for instance, of a railway from Cape 'rown to the Zambesi River, or the establishment of steamers on the Kongo or the Niger rivers, or the compulsion of peace between tribes, are a positive aid to the evangelization of Africa. The opportunity existing, however, the evangelization and the permanent uplift Of the people must come through the Gospel.

Africa shows a beginning of Christianity. New regions are opening to the entrance of Christian truth, and the opening demands of us Christians new sacrifices, that Ohrist may profit thereby. This situation is an evidence of the progressive destiny of the Dark Continent. Because we know that leaven must and will work such demands compel our consciences.

IN THE LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. F. R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board As the East African traveler enters the great, low-banked Delagoa Bay and rouuds Reuben Point, high and red above the sea, he finds the Portuguese town of Lourenco Marques tucked away on the sloping bank of a wide inner bay. The town, which used to be like a rotting carcass cast up on the seashore ten years ago, has, by the new life injected into It from its relationship with Johannesburg, the Golden City, become a smart town with fine wharves, modern buildings,beautiful avenues, electric railways, an~ modern improvemflAts, not least among which is an improved, tho far from perfect, system of sanitation.

One of the prominent landmarks of the town is an immense: Swiss cross on a large building near the top of the hill in the center of the town. Those tavelers who give thought to the Kingdom of God as well as to the marvels of this busy, pushing, political world,will be interested in learning the significance of this great white cross. A short walk up the ,central avenUEl, or, what will be easier in the hot

IN THB LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA

sun, a ride on the familiar electric railway, but with unfamiliar names and money charges, will bring' you to the mission premises of the Swiss mission-Mission Romande. Here you will see two fine mission residences, a large brick church, and a large iron school building, and you will meet a most cordial and pleasant welcome from as heroic a band of missionaries as the history of missions affords. '1'he mission has. a Presbyterio-Oongregational policy, dividing control between a synod and the congregation. It is evangelical in doctrine, and a very efficient agency for spreading the pure Gospel.

This mission began its work in the Transvaal in 1875, where it still has a successful and very interesting work in hand. Its workers had previously l.abored with the French mission in Basutoland. In 1882, through a native evangelist, it began a most significant work among the despised and degraded Tongas in the then neglected Portuguese territories near the ocean, at an outpost named Antioka, eighty miles north of LOllrenco Marques. In 1887 an approach was made to within eighteen miles of Lourenco Marques, and in 1889 the town itself was occupied. 'rhis extension of operations followed the line of repeated awakenings among the people under the preaching of consecrated native evangelists. Door after door opened, and God's providence beckoned and His servants responded.

Lourenco Marques was known as the" White Man's Grave," and it, was not inaptly named. But God made it necessary for a white missionary to enter the field, and M. and Mme. Paul Berj;houd gladly responded. M. Berthoud had been the pioneer in the Transvaal field, and iIl fact was one of the two students whose call to be sent to the heathen led to the organization of the mission in Switzerland in 1869. It was the writer's privilege 'to be entertained by these noble workers at their home in 1891. There had already been wonderful quickenings among the people of the town, and great congregations gathered every Sunday. There was a great early morning meeting of converts and catechumens, and at the mIdday service a great throng of people came swarming like be~s to the mission church. M. Berthoud had just built and dedicated a large corrugated iron building which would seat, on the floor, some five hundred people, and it was full to overflowing. The people were packed in so closely that all had to rise and sit down en masse. It was a sight not soon to be forgotten.

Then the stories of conversion were wonderful. One woman who had a wine-shop and thirty girls, an emporium of vice high in favor among the Portuguese, had given up her large profits and important standing in Satan's kingdom to become a lowly follower of the Christ. Incident on incident followed, until one felt transported to Pentecostal times. The work has grown mightily during all these years. Siclmess hasheen faced as an hourly experience night and day during all the years. Several have paid the supreme price of consecration to the

Master in laying down their lives for His dear sake, among them that gracious and beautiful lady, Mme. Berthoud. Opposition from rulers and people have alternated with seasons of favor and popularity. The opposition has been endured as a part of the day's work, and the fa,"orable seasons have been utilized to get a fine site and permission for the erection of building after building of the present fine mission premises. Charges of inciting the people to rebellion have alternated with times when the missionaries have been the trusted counsellors and friends ofthe governors of the land. Discouragement has knocked at the doors, but met with no welcome from this band of brave men and women. Misunderstanding on the part of the Home Committee has changed to entire confidence and excellent support. An illustration of this change stands on the mission site. Side by side stand the large iron building (which M. Berthoud was forced to erect with his own funds, because the committee feared that he was too sanguine in his expectations) and the lofty and large beautiful church, worth *20,000, which was recognized as necessary to the growing work.

One significant feature in the building of this new church was the fact that the native congregation assumed the payment of *5,000 of the expense. This church will seat twelve hundred people, and it is a fine sight to see the usual congregation of seven or eight hundred people on Sunday filling the main audience-room. The men sit on benches without backs, on the right, and the women and children sit on the floor on the left and in front.

The New Testament and hymn-book in Tonga, translated by the missionaries, are in the hands of the people, and there is a large body of intelligent children and young people who can read and sing well. The singing, as I heard it last Sunday morning, was fine. As one of the American Board deputation to Africa said on his return to America, "The African congregational singing is the finest in the world."

There have been times of great trial and burden-bearing as well as times of quickening. During the war many of the people went to Gungunyanas country, and there learned to make and drink a very intoxicating native beer. When they came back they continued the custom, and it soon became apparent that the church-members were sadly affected by the new customs. Finally, on investigation, the missionaries found that a radical work must be done with the church, and last year nearly the entire church-membership was suspended for six months; but genuine repentance took the place of sin and disobedience, and now M. Pierre Loze, the missionary in charge, has the joy of welcoming back into restored fellowship the entire membership freed from its sinful customs.

The work has extended in all directions through the district, until there are now five main stations, with forty-eight out-stations. There

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS

are 1,063 church-members and 1,517 catechnmens, with i,067 scholars in the schools. There are nine male and twelve female European mis- sionaries engaged in the work in the Lorenzo Marques district, and about fifty lay pJ:.eachers. Their work lies "where Satan's seat is." Rum and prostitution are neither prohibited nor frowned upon by the authorities.

For seventeen years these faithful workers have labored amid the 185,000 Tongas, the most despised tribe of East Africans who, with their faces scarred and hearts seared with dreadful sins, both of heathen and civilized origin, have gradually seen the light dawn upon them. As I looked into the bright faces and eyes of the school chil- dren this morning, I thanked God for His power, manifested through the lives of these consecrated servants of His, so fruitful in ~oy and blessing to this poor, despised race.

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS * BY REV. L. G. JORDAN, D.D., LOUISVILLE, KY. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention Twenty-five years ago there were 800,000 Negro Baptis.ts in all the world. Only fifteen years" up from slavery," they were just from the . churches of their former masters, who encouraged them in many cases in setting up religious housekeeping for themselves. Their ministers were strangers to each other, and there were only about three Negro Baptist papers in this country. To-day Negro Baptists number 2,110,269 members, with sixty-four conventions, 522 associa- tions, 16,544 churches, 12,569 Sunday-schools, and fifty institutions of learning, with not less than forty-five denominational journals.

Twenty-five years ago, when a number of the better-informed leaders felt the imperative necessity of brotherly contact and fellowship, a meeting was held in the First Ohurch of Montgomery, Alabama, at which there gathered one hundred and twelve delegates-seventy-four from Alabama alone. Then and there the first national body was organized. At the meeting of the National Oonvention in Austin, Texas, September, 1904, three thousand delegates gathered, and many individual states sent more delegates than the total number present at the first Alabama meeting. In '1880, at Montgomery, $317.06 were raised for aU· purposes. Twenty-five years later $112,414.43 in con- tributions were reported, not including the thousands raised and spent for education.

The National Baptist Oonvention has as its object a threefold • This article is especially appropriate, since the Board·of Missions of the National Baptist Convention celebrate this year their Silver Jubilee.

purpose: to carryon missionary work in the United States and elsewhere, to promote the cause of Ohristian education, and the publication of Ohristianliterature. These objects are prosecuted under the Boards of Home Mission, Foreign Mission, Education, Publication, and the Young People's Union. The lllissionary work in foreign lands is under the control of the Foreign Mission Board. Ten years ago the foreign mission work of Negro Baptists was reorganized and put under a board located at Louisville, Kentucky. Since the reorganization they have been able to awaken the people to the necessity of the work in keeping with the last command of our Lord, and to interest them in the prosecution of the same as never before, and are being constantly reminded of what others have done for them, and what they shou1d do for their less fortunate brethren in aU lands.

In ten years fourteen men and six women were sent out as missionaries to Africa, South America, and the West Indies. These have succeeded in training and associating with themselves native workers, until to-day they have in South Africa forty-five workers, 159 churches and stations, and the Lott Oarey Baptist Academy. Including the membership in Natal, they have, in round numbers, 5,500 baptized believers. In British East Oentral Africa they have three workers, five stations, with a membership of 105. In West Africa they have six workers, twenty churches and stations, and a membership of 1,400. In British and Dutch Guiana, South America, they have five workers, nine churches and stations, with a membership of 800, and in the West Indies they have three workers, eleven stations, with a membership of 500. These are growing in the knowledge of the truth and developing Ohristian character, taking on the habits of Ohristian civilization, and will become a great power for uplifting the untold millions that now swelter under the blighting power of paganism and drifting toward the awful whirlpools of sin. Surely, with these workers and their converts, unborn millions yet to come will hear the truth, and stand forth like a mighty army, praising God for the spirit that prompted these to go forth in His name and Spirit.

American Negro Baptists have purchased ninety-three acres of land and built a brick meeting-house and school-room in British Oentral Africa, erected the main building of the Jordan Industrial Mission Home in West Africa and five outbuildings, and have built a number of substantial meeting-houses in the various portions of the country where their workers are stationed. Young men and women have been brought to America, and trained in schools of high rank for service on the foreign field. Two daughters of missionaries are now in school in this country, and have been for several years. The possibilities for doing greater good have increased. Baptists of the country have become more interested, until last year better results obtained than in any ten years of previous work. More than $11,000 were raised, and

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN HISSIONS

twenty boxes of ready-made garments and material for making others were sent to Africa, along with school supplies, bells, typewriters, and other necessities.

A church house and mission home in East Oentral Africa has been completed, payments have been made on one completed church and another in course of erection in Demerara, South America; four missionaries returned to their posts in South America and Africa, and the missionaries have been hetter paid than in any former year.

The corresponding secretary recently went to South Africa to set the work in proper light before the ruling power of that country, and seek to closer fellowship between the Baptist Union of South Africa (English) and the workers of the National Baptist Convention (America). Despite the so-called "Ethiopian Movement" in South Africa, their workers have tried to keep in close touch with their English brethren of like faith, and have, in a measure, succeeded. '1.'he Board is now making all possible efforts to correct any irregularities that may exist, or to remove any cause ()f objection made by the South African Baptist Union or the British colonial government. Touching this subject, the Baptist Argus, Louisville, Kentucky, says: American Baptists are watching, with great interest and concern, the efforts of our Negro brethren to evangelize their native land. Their efforts in this work need to be carefully directed, and the foundations laid with wisdom and skill. It will be difficult indeed-for them to develop a native ministry, and it would take large sums to send over enough of their strong men to do the work adequately. We are sure that the National Baptist Convention feels the need of educating thoroughly, and of keeping a wholesome and a strong directing hand upon their native workers.

We have learned to know and to honor several of the leaders of the Baptist Union of South Africa, and we ask of them patience and sympathy for our Negro brethren in this experiment at work in their faraway land. Those of us in the Southern States of America know the difficulties and limitations of the Negro better than any other people in the world, and we have learned, in large measure, to make allowances, how to sympathize with and trust them in their work. The Baptist Argus has decided confidence in trie leaders of the National Baptist Convention, in their spirit and ability. They have some tremendous problems upon them, and they will no doubt make some mistakes; but God is with them, and the success He has given them in the past guarantees for them success in the future.

Acknowledging these kindly sentiments of the Baptist Argus and many other friends, and all the blessings vouchsafed to them as demands from God to renew and double their efforts, stretch their tents, lengthen their cords and strengthen their stakes, and reconsecrate all to Him, the Board is urging pastors, churches, and friends to unite with them in observing the entire week preceding the seoond Suuday in September as the "Week of Prayer" for all the work of the Na-

tional Baptist Convention, and give thanks to Almighty God for the progress and development of the work; seeking the enduement of the Spirit for service, for their work and workers, for the increase of laborers in His harvest, and for Divine guidance in their humble efforts to extend His kingdom, and for the spread of vital and practical Christianity in all the world. They have planned to make this, their jubilee year, the greatest of any year in the history of their mission work. They purpose raising $50,000 during their twenty-fifth anniversary meeting, to be held in Chicago, September 13-18 next. Notes of cheer from friends everywhere are constantly coming in to headquarters.

A quarter of a century has brought Negro Baptists to a peak on the mountain of Christian prosperity, where the entire religious world looks on in wonder and delight at the successful march they have made up the rough side of the mountain, with but little faltering or failing in their endeavors. With a conquering God in front of the host of loyal Baptists, with hearts aglow with love for the lost world of mankind, and special interest in the uplifting of the millions of their own people at home ang. abroad, they are marching proudly and gallantly forward, in the name of the Master, who commands us all, poor tho we be in this world's goods, "to go into all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature."

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFiA BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SOFIA, BULGARIA Bulgaria is a comparatively new country which appeared on the southeastern part of the map of Europe twenty-five years ago, when it was liberated from the Turkish oppression, which had lasted for five centuries. As a result of the Russo-Turkish War in 1877 Bulgaria was made a principality nominally under Turkish suzerainty, but practically fully independent.

The Bulgarians are a slavic race, originally of Finnish extraction. They subjugated the Slavs, and settled in the countries south of the Danube, on the Balkan Peninsula. It is, therefore, only a part of the Bulgarian nation that constitutes the principality, one million and a half of them still remaining under the Turks in Macedonia. The government of Bulgaria is a constitutional monarchy with a National Assembly. Ferdinand I. is the reigning prince, and his eldest son, Prince Baris of Tirnovo, now eleven years of age, is heir to the throne. The government is, administered by eight ministers appointed by the prince, but responsible to the National Assembly. Liberated by the Russians from the Turks, the Bulgarians enjoy now greater liberty and more political rights than do their Russian neighbors. With an area of about sixty thousand square miles, and a population of four

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

millions, the country is fast developing its resources. Agricnlture is the main occupation, and the chief products are wheat, tobacco, raw silk, delicious grapes, and all kinds of apples, pears, plums, etc. The rose culture also brings a good annual income to the country. A good school system has been rapidly developed, and education is free for all.

The state religion is that of the Greek Church, with an exarch as its chief. He resides in Constantinople, and directs the schools and churches of the Bulgarians in Macedonia still under 'furkish domin- ion. Further ecclesiastic authority is vested in the Holy Synod, which holds its sessions in Sofia.

The services of the Greek Church continue to be rendered in Sla- vonian language, which can scarcely he understood by the people. The truth of the Gospel is crowded out by many superstitions, to which the older generation cling tenaciously. The worship of saints and of the Virgin Mary, lighting of tapers, making the sign of the cross, and other devotional movements take the place of worshiping in Spirit and in Truth. There is no public exposition of the vital teachings of the Scriptures, and almost nothing is done to check the growing immorality of the people. The rising generation is fast losing confidence in the superstitious rites and practises of the Church, and if they still call themselves Orthodox, and adhere to the National Church, they do it only nominally, while at heart many of them are unbelievers. Infidelity and socialism are rapidly gaining hold of both the intelligent and the lower classes, and are the great menace to the life of the National Church.

Protestant work among the Bulgarian people was commenced in 1859 by the missionaries sent by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Soon after that the Methodist Episcopal Church started a mission north of the Balkans. These two missionary agencies chiefly have carried on the work. At times both foreign missionaries and native converts have undergone the fire of severe persecutions, churches have been destroyed by mobs, and Bibles and other religious books burned in public places. Now the persecution is in the mild form of riclicule and disfavor, tho a number of Protestants hold responsible government positions,and in the present constituency of the National Assembly one member is a Protestant.

As a result of these years of Christian toil there are now in Bulgaria, under the American Board (including the work among the Bulgarians in Macedonia), 52 preaching-places, 15 organized churches, with a membership of 1,435; there are in all 3,616 adherents, and 107 native workers, of whom 16 are ordained preachers. The work has so far advanced that its influence is felt throughout the country, and in case of the withdrawal of the missionaries, it could be sustained, tho with many limitations.

Under PIC Methodist Mission there are 9 organized churches, 14 urdained pastors, 4 local preachers, 271 members, and 91 probationers.

We have the Bible translated into the vernacular, and largely circu- lated throughout the country; a weekly religious paper is published by the mission of the A. B. O. F. M., and a monthly periodical is issued by the Methodist Mission. Aside from the mission schools for boys and girls inSamokov and Lovteha, there-are about twenty pri- mary schools. .

Sofia, the capital, is the largestcit.y of Bulgaria, its population having inc~eased from 25,000 at the time it was selected for the cap- ital to over 80,000 to-day. It is 'situated on a broad plain covered mainly with wheat-fields and near the foot of the beautiful mountain Vitosha. The twenty-five years since the liberation of Bulgaria from the Turks have been for Sofia a transition period, which it has changed from a dirty 'furkish town to a thoroughly modern city.

Only here and there can now be seen relics whieh remind one of the former squalor. The old low buildings are replaced by commodious dwellings and business houses. Instead of crooked, narrow streets, it now has broad, well-macademized avenues, which older cities in the west of Europe might well imitate. The abundance supply of excel- lent water brought from Mt. Vitosha, the sewerage system, the .elec- tric lights, and the trolley-cars through the principal thoroughfares, all remind one that Bulgaria is in Europe, and that the Bulgarians are not altogether Orientals.

'l'he city is the junction of several railways connecting it with Vienna, Qonstantinople, and Bucharest. It is well supplied with fine hotels. The Military Olub, the new Post-office, the National Bank, the War Department, and many other buildings would be a credit to any European city. There is a university with over five hundred students, gymnazia for boys and girls, primary schools in every quarter of the city, a fine theological seminary of the National Ohurch, and a mili- tary school which has done much for the educating of army officers.

One of the largest Turkish mosques in the center of the city has recently been adopted for a national museum, which, when opened, will be one of the chief attractions of the city. Prince Ferdinand maintains a fine zoological garden, opened twice a week for the general public. One sees in the streets of Sofia a great variety of costumes and,an sorts of fashions, from the latest of Paris to the rudest of the village. A large colony of Europeans, mostly Germans, have appar- ently found Sofia a better place for earning and spending money than their native country. , _ Just before the Russo-Turkish war of 1877 Protestant work was begun in this city by the Bulgarian Evangelical Society, which opened a Bible depot, and its agent was required in addition to his other duties to conduct evangelical services. Previous to this the city had

BULGARIA AND. THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

been visited by missionaries, colporteurs, and transient preachers, but no Protestant community had as yet been organized. The ageut of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society soon gathered a small congregation of ten to fifteen members, who met for regular services in a small tailor shop. Its small back window was the only means of admitting light. There was a front window, but they dared not open it on account of the disturbing elemeuts that might break up the services. The number of inquirers after the truth steadily increased. An old house was purchased, affording a more commodious place for worship. Later this house was taken by the city for improvement purposes. The Protestant community once more had to move, this time securing a site at the very outskirts of the city, and the present house of worship was erected. The rapid growth of the city in that direction leaves the church now quite central in a fine street.

The work has continually grown since then. For a number of years its entire support came from the Bulgarian Evangelical Society. Then the community began to raise part of the pastor's salary, the balance being given by the American mission in Samokov. When the writer took up the pastorate of this church, thirteen years ago, he found a congregation of some hundred and forty. Now the average attendance at morning and evening services is about three hundred. The membership has more than doubled, and the church has become nearly self-supporting. A large number of those that attend the services are non-Protestants. Frequently government officials, military officers, soldiers, and others come to hear the Gospel. Many from provincial towus; as they chance to be in the city for a few days, take advantage of this opportunity to attend the Protestant church in Sofia, not daring to do such a thing in their own native towns. Thus the Sofia church is a means of disseminating Bible truth throughout the country. It is the only place in this large city where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath in the vernacular.

The growth of the work makes the need for enlargement of the present building most urgent. This would cost not less than 10,000 francs ($2,000). The congregation, mostly of limited means, has already contributed about 3,000 francs ($600) for this object, in addition to their regular support of the work. We pray and hope that friends of Ohrist's Cause in America will come to our assistance, and enable us to repair and enlarge the house of God in Sofia.

A MISSIONARY TOUR AMONG THE JEWS OF SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE* BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON Missionary of the" Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel"

It is not four weeks since, accompanied by Mr. Leventoff, I started- on the present mission tour, but by reason of many wanderings, and the many and various experiences through which we have passed, the time seems very much longer. Already we have had great missionary opportunities, and have much cause to praise God for manifest guid- ance and help. Our first halt was in Venice, where we spent from Saturday till Tuesday with Christian friends, with whom we enjoyed very refreshing Christian fellowship. The Lord opened our way ther~ among the Jews of the Ghetto, and we had also a long interview with the chief rabbi in his own study. He received us kindly, and listened to our testimony about the Lord Jesus. He also accepted a copy of Mr. Leventoff's new Hebrew book" The Son of Man "-a very strik- ing life of our Lord for Jews-and our other Hebrew Christia.n publications. From Venice we went to 'l'rieste, where last June we had such splendid public meetings, and where we had again the privilege of bearing witness for Christ tothe Jews in that city. We then took steamer to Cattaro (Dalmatia) where, as also in several places where it stopped for a few hours by the way, we had very interesting missionary experiences among the Jews, and were privileged to put the New Testament and our own publications about Christ into their hands. From Cattal'o we went to Corfu, where we spent only two days, but I may truly say that the whole Jewish community (there are about seventy-five hundred in the town) "'as stirred by our visit.

We spoke and reasoned with many groups in the streets and in their shops, and had two long discussions with the two rabbis in the presence of little crowds of the most prominent members of the community. We had the assurance that the seed we were able to sow there will not be altogether in vain. On our way from Pirams to Salonika we had a most interesting experience. The steamer stopped at Volo, capital of Thessaly, on Sunday last, from 9 A.M. to 3 P.M. We went ashore and inquired if there were Jews in the town, and found that there was a community of about four hundred families. In a little while quite a company of Jewish men gathered around us, and we spoke to them in Hebrew, telling them who we were, and of the blessing and salvation we had ourselves found in the long-rejected Messiah. They were much interested, and led us to their synagog, where the chocham (the rabbi) also joined, and there for a long time we read and explained to them different parts from the Hebrew New • This is a letter written by Mr. Baron from the Russian steamship Rossia, in the Dudanelles, on March 19, 1905, to James E. Mathiesan of London.-EDIToRS.

OHINESE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR OONVENTION IN NINGPO

Testament, and preached to them of Christ. We met a man there who three years ago, on our return from Asia Minor, received a New Testament, and one or two of our pamphlets in Corfu, where the steamer stopped for three hours. This man is a believer in Christ now,- and was greatly rejoiced to see us again. It was touching how he clung to us, and as he parted from us on the quay he wept.

In Salonika, which is a city of the Jews (they forming about twothirds of the entire population), the Lord opened a wide door for us. Morning, afternoon, and evening during the four days we spent there we spoke and reasoned with groups of Jews, sometimes thirty and fifty at a time, and among quite a number a spirit of inquiry was awakened. On the last evening we held a public meeting for Jews in the church belonging to the little Greek Protestant Congregation. A few little placards were put out only at two o'clock the same afternoon, announcing that we would speak on the "Relation Between Judaism and Christianity," and we were cheered by a gathering of over two hundred Jews apart from the Christians present.

Mr. Leventoff spoke first in Hebrew, and then my address was interpreted into Greek, so that all might understand. Truly, there isa great field and much scope for work among the scattered people in these parts, but the laborers, alas! are very few.

We are en route for Constantinople, where, however, we shall spend only three or four days, and then visit several places in Bulgaria and Rumania. Mr. Feinsilber is to meet us in Varna, where we shall cross from Constantinople, and he will be with us the rest of the time and return to England with me. Weare conscious that we are followed and borne up by the progress of God's people.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION AT NINGPO BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D. Author of .. Ohlnese Characteristics," etc.

In some-respects the great gatherings which distinguish the out- ward expression of the religious life of our day bear a marked family resemblance. We are all familiar with the type-large numbers, social fellowship, intense earnestness, and a purposeful directness and com- prehensiveness of aim and of effort which everywhere commands respect.

The illustration of these phenomena in the conventions of Endeavorers, Student Volunteers, and the like, is relatively new to China, altho it is now several years since the initial experiments were tried. .Previous to experience one who knew enough about the conditions to make his opinion of any value might easily have reached the conclusion that, in view of the Alpine barriers of dialectic differences in

China, general gatherings could never be expected, even were they desired. We should have thought that the Cantonese would have to meet mainly by themselves, and that the same would be true of the speakers of the dozen or score of more or less mutually unintelligible patois of the Fu-kien province. Yet at Ningpo the provinces most numerously represented were those not using nor even comprehending the local dialect. English and the mandarin, which is tending more and more to become a medium of intercommunication in China, served for purposes of translation, often through the media of foreigners.

The United Society of Endeavorers is to lose the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. George H. Hinman, who are returning to work under the American Board. Their two years of fruitful activity have illustrated what may be accomplished by single-hearted service in exciting and guiding the growing intered in modern Endeavor methods, which are now widely spread and deeply rooted. It is hoped that some efficient working arrangement may be arrived at, by which some of the differ- ent mission boards may in turn furnish a young man fresh from the home field, engaged for a limited period and jointly supported by his home board and the United Endeavor Society. When he gives up his special Endeavor work it will be with a larger experience than others, and with the prospect of a wider usefulness than would otherwise have been possible. Whether this is anything more than a dream remains to be seen, but it seems at least a highly rational vision.

External adornment, with flags and banners, of an impromptu "tabernacle" has perhaps never been earned farther nor more grace- fully executed in any China convention. The delegates came from practically every seaport from Chefoo to Canton. The reports indi- cated a wide and growing interest in practical work done and attempted. In many places the Endeavor Society is a distinct bond of union, both interdenominational and international. The presence . at one of the evening sessions of the three highest civil officials 01 Ningpo to hear the duty of Chinese Christians to their government explained from the New Testament, and their own three addresses to the· Christians in confirmation and enforcement of what was said, fur- nishes an interesting and perhaps a unique instance of the readiness of intelligent Chinese mandarins to appreciate Chritltian teaching when they comprehend it.

While we all feel that much everywhere remains to be done, we can not fail to recognize that a new force is entering the social and ChristIan life of the native churches of China, which is to take root downward and to bear constant fruit for the advancement of the Kingdom of God in the Oelestial Empire.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

SIGNS OF THE TIMES I~ INDIA * BY THE REV. A. H. BOWMAN, M.A.

Those who talk of the failure of missions are not those of us who are living year after year in the thick of the fight. Failure is the cry of those who have never honestly examined the facts of the case in their true perspective. Or it is the cry of those who are not themselves true to Christ, and who do not want Him to succeed. Or it is the cry of those whu realize how Christianity is advancing, and fear whereunto this thing may grow. To-day the gains of a glorious century give the lie to that wail of utter pessimism which 'Was given to the world less than a hundred years ago by that Roman Catholic priest who said: "In my humble opinion, an opinion founded on twenty-five years of experience, the time of conversion for these people has passed away." Our own Henry Martyn spoke words almost as gloomy in their tenor as thelie. Yet from the results of the recent government census we may see that this same people are being baptized into the Church of Christ at the rate of 60,000 every year-more than a thousand every week.

But we must remember that the signs of the times in India to-day can not be tested by arithmetic or reproduced in statistical tables. As Prof. Max Muller has said: "A spiritual harvest can not be estimated by adding grain to grain; each grain contains the seeds of future harvests; and upon the conversion of one individual depends that of untold generations to come." Regarded in this light we want to speak of the signs of the times, not with respect to the number of baptisms, but as indicating influences at work which must bring about the regeneration of this great land. There is a question which we must face: "It may be right to send the Bible to the center of Africa or the isles of the South Seas, where literature has no existence, but can it be right to send it to India, which has its own sacred books, on which men have been feeding for centuries?" There are beautiful thoughts in Hindu literature, and we gladly recognize truth wherever we 'find it. But if men will look a little below the surface, they will find those truths not so beautiful or numerous as they at first seemed. A high legal authority in Bombay has told us that to translate one of these Hindu religious books-the Yaju1' Veda-would expose the translator to punishment under the Indian penal code. Lord Macaulay, who seventy years ago laid the foundations of this code, said: "In no part of the world has a religion ever existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race." But let us test the Hindu religion ourselves; let us examine its philosophy, its morals, and its philanthropy.

The philosophy of H'induism teaches that God is a neuter gender. Such a thought as a Father of Love, a Living and Eternal Being, has not been dreamed of in Hindu philosophy. The great article of its creed is "One without- a second." This means, that nothing exists but One, and that is God. l'his is Pantheism: "God is everything, and everything is God." When you cut down a tree, you don't cut a tree, you cut God. A convict on the way to execution said: "It was God that committed the murder, not I." " But you will have to be hanged for it." "It is God that will hang me," was the answer of the prisoner. Let us not be • Condensed for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions from the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer, April and May. 1900.

charged with distorting the subject through prejudice. Swami Vivekananda, who died last year, was perhaps the most able and eloquent exponent of Vedantism the last half century has seen. This was his preaching: "Ye are the children of God, holy and perfect beings. To call a man a sinner is a standing libel on human nature. It is the greatest of all lies that we are men. We are the God of the Universe. We have always been worshiping our own selves." Another exponent of this system is Mrs. Besant. She was asked to come to India in order that her presence might counteract the tendency toward Christianity, which had long been observed. Speaking of a lament that few Brahmans are converted to Christianity, she said: "What can the ablest misliionary offer to the Brahman that he does not already possess in his own religion P Nothing deeper or loftier can be offered to him in religious philosophy than the Vedas; nothing more exquisitely satisfying to the religious emotions than the Avataras of Rama and Krishna. Why, then, seek to convert him P" A Hindu editor says of her that the evil she is doing in India by trying to rehabilitate old and decadent superstitions is incalculable.

Next, what are the morals of Hinduism 1 There are those in India who seek a high moral standard in life, and they put to shame many who bear the name of Christ. But how far can such a system as Hinduism produce moral life of itself. You can not have a moral principle of righteousness without believing in a Righteous Moral Governor of the Universe. Such a system can not produce moral men when there is no conscience of personal responsibility-when it is God who commits the sin. Mrs. Besant has gone wild in her adoration of the god Krishna. She hopes others may catch a glimpse of his divine beauty. But Bishop Caldwell says, "The stories related of Krishna's life do more than any– thing else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." Some years ago an intelligent Hindu sought to expose a sect of men who claim to be incarnations of Krishna, and therefore to be privileged to act as he acted. I do not speak of their prastises in detail, but the revelations then made horrified the public of Bombay, and the judgment of the Chief .Justice of the High Court ought to be read by anyone who has the sligatest doubt as to whether Hinduism can of itself produce a moral life.

Lastly, look at the philanthropy of Hinduism. It is a fair test to ask whether this system is elevating mankind-making life happier, more worth living. A few years ago a man and woman were brought before the police court in Bombay for marrying their little granddaughter, twelve years old, to the god Khandoba-that is to say, giving her up, in the name of religion, to a life of shame, and to moral and physical wreck. Not a week ago I read in the Bengal Police Report for 1903 of sixteen men being convicted for taking part in a suttee-burning a widow alive on the funeral pyre of her husband. Widows are no longer allowed to burn themselves, but Hinduism protested when suttee was made a criminal act. There are more than 22,000,000 widows in India. Has Hinduism in any spirit of true philanthropy come forward to help them in their sorrow and desolation P A Hindu writer has said in the Nineteenth Century, "Death for the Hindu widow" (and I believe he meant death by suttee) " is a thousand times preferable to her miserable existence." Human sacrifices are still offered in cases where the crime can be committed without detection. Thousands would be offered to-day were it

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

not that a Christian government has taken from these people the power to offer their sons and daughters to devils. During the last four years myriads of men, women, and children have died a terrible death from famine in India. Some~natives came forward to do what they could to help. But others-princes of native states and their·officials-while liv- ing in luxury themselves were so callous as not to raise a Ilttle finger to supply food for the starving millions of their people.

While all this was happening there steamed into the harbor of Bom- bay a vessel from America loaded with five thousand tons of grain to feed the multitude dying of starvation. Who sent that vessel? There was a name flying at her masthead, and it was on every sack of grain. It was not the name of the theosophists of America, nor the name of Krishna, nor of Mohammed, nor of Buddha, nor of Zoroaster. There is no record in all the pages of history of anyone of these having inspired such a noble deed. It was the name of Jesus Christ. He alone inspired the deed. The Hon. Mr. Chandarvarkar, a member of the Governor's Council in Bombay, not a Christian in the popular sense of the word, said of this deed, •• When I heard of the untiring exertions of the missionaries in the famine districts I said to myself and my friends that, after all, the Spirit of Christ was alive."

In contrast to this, at the very time when the multitudes were starving, a great and costly ceremony was taking place at Murshidabad, the ancient capital of Bengal. The ceremony was full of pomp and display, and was followed by a brilliant illumination and a sumptuous banquet. Was it to raise money to bring joy to the starving and dying? No! It was the f01'mal marriage of a couple of mongooses. Another contrast. A certain Maharajah, who had received from one of the English universities the title LL.D., returned to India and gave a thousand rupees, not to feed the starving, nor to build a hospital, nor to bring joy into the lives of Hindu widows. The Maharajah, the doctor of laws, gave a thousand rupees to endow an idol.

In summing up what has thus far been said we will quote the words of Pandita Ramabai, an able Sanskrit scholar, who has studied the Hindu sacred books, who has lived from her earliest days permeated by all that is best in Hinduism, but is now a spiritually minded Christian.

She says: I beg my Western sisters not to be satisfied with looking at the out· side of the grand philosophies, and not to be charmed with hearing long and interesting discourses of OUI educated men, but to open the trap-doors of the gre&,t monuments of the ancient Hindu intelligence and to enter the dark cellars under them. . . .. The so-called sacred places-those veritable hells on earth-have been the graves of thousands of widows and orphans. Thousands /Iond thousands of young widows and innocent children are suffering untold misery throughout this land, but not a philosopher or Mahatma has come out boldly to champion their cause and to help them.

From the little we know ourselves of the inner lives of these people we can see why a hundred years ago an eminent Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones, said, "It will be a miracle for a Brahman ever to become a Christian." To-day we do not know a single mission throughout the length and breadth of India where Brahmas, once the very gods of the people, and worshiped by them, are not only members of Christ's Church, but even preachers of the Everlasting Gospel. We need no

greater evidence of the Divine truth of Ohristianity than the conversion of a Brahman-to see a man who believes that he is the Deity himself kneeling in humble penitence at the cross of Jesus.

Would anyone of my readers say a word to rivet this gigantic sys- tem of ignorant superstition upon two hundred millions of our fellow men because there may be in it here and there a beautiful thought, a subtle idea, a fragment of fascinating philosophy? If so, let me say that the suggestion is a hundred years too late. It is now impossible. 'I'his system will never again live in the persons of six hundred thousand stu- dents in the government schools and ~olleges; it is gone, through the de- structive eff.ect of the knowledge of the West. We have taken away their faith,' such as it was; we have left them in danger of becoming atheists or materialists. An educated Hindu once said to me: "We edu- cated men are tossed on an ocean of doubt; we do not know what to be- lieve; we have no light to guide us, no anchorage to hold us." . I do not say that they want to become Ohristians, but they do want the morality of the Bible, and the teaching of the life of Ohrist.

The true sign of the times is expressed by the following incident. A missionary received a petition from a district in which there were no Ohristians to take under his charge a school which had been established the year before. The petition was signed by the leading men, not one of whom was a Ohristian, and it asked to have the Bible introduced as a text· book in every class every day. The head master was a Brahman who had been educated in a mission school. He knew by experience what the Bible does for a man. A native judge added his testimony: "I was not • educated in a mission school, but I have read the Bible a great deal. I know the pure and beautiful morality which it teaches. Nothing in our Vedas ('an compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible; they need not become Ohristians. But if you want your sons to become upright and noble men, put this school under the missionary, and have the Bible taught in it daily."

One can not be long in India without hearing of the" Holi Festival." Whatever it once was, this festival has now become so obscene and filthy that it is one of the darkest evidences of the degradation of Hinduism. In Lahore a number of earnest men have banded together to try and effect reform. Their plan is to hold counter-meetings, called" Holy Holi," while the unholy Holi is being celebrated. I was asked to address one of their meetings, and the subject was to be " Personal Purity." My first fear was whether I should be allowed to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist to such an audience. To my surprise, this permission was readily granted. I went, and found a tent crowded with nearly one thousand young men. These men have broken with the past; they want something better. Where is that something better to come from?

With all the difficulties in the way, tremendous tho they are, we have no hesitation in saying that the work of the last hundred years has been that of placing a mine and laying the train, and to-day, on every side, are evidences of explosion, the rending of Hinduism to its very center. "Sir," said a Brahman priest to one of our number, "I have never seen a missionary,' I have never seen your Veda. All that I have seen is one of the tickets you give to patients in your hospital, on the back of' which is a statement of your religion. We Brahmans have studied that ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete, soul-satisfying system that we supposed, by pointing to a nobler way. We have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed; it must go. I have come eighty miles to ask you what are you going to give us in its place."

At the same time another Brahman cam~ to a missionary to say t.o him: "Your religion is better than ours. But we Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed. We are treated as demi-gods by the people.

We are looked up to and worshiped; But let your system succeed, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal, and you know what that.

means as well as we do. We Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed.

We have got to fight you." .

These are the signs of the times, and the question we have to face ~, Are we going to give these teeming and awakened millions the religion of Jesus Christ, or are we going to awaken and dissatisfy them with their own system, and then leave them to drift into atheism, or rationalistic deism, or blank agnosticism? The advantage we now have will never be offered again. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. The enemy is weak and dispirited. Already we see them on the citadel prepared to surrender if a vigorous assault is made.

But, alas! our forces are too weak and feeble to make that assault!

This is not meaningless rhetoric. Ponder the appeal of the Brahmo Somaj, addressed to the" representatives of Christ" in 1000: In the British conquest of India we mark the direct hand of a loving and saving Providence. . . . . The Bible, which you have brought into the country, is an inestimable boon, and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction, the true value of which we can not yet adequately conceive. Whether India will accept any of the many forms of Christianity, or will be incorporated with any of the sects of Christendom, appears to us very doubtful; but of this there is no doubt, that our country can not do without Christ. He has become a necessity to us-a greater necessity than food and raiment.

Let it be remembered that these are the words of men who are not Christians. Thirty years ago Christ was indeed the despised and rejected of men in India. To-day He seems the Chief among ten thousand, and and the altogether lovely One.

What, now, is our individual attitude toward this great, dying Christless world? A clergyman in England said to me some time ago: "I can only see twu positions I can take up with respect to missionary work. I must either gu myself, or I must send some one." Can you see any third position possible for anyone of us? I confess I can not. Yet how hard it is to awaken this sense of responsibility in the hearts of the members of the Church at home. Listen to the challenge of the Hindu Swami, already referred to: You come to us with your religion of yesterday, tOlls who are taught thousands of years ago by our Rishis precepts as noble as your Christ's. You trample on us and treat us as the dust beneath your feet. You destroy life in our animals. You degrade our people with drink. You scorn our religion, in many points like your own, and then you wondel' why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I will tell you. It is because you are not like yOU?' Christ. Do you think that if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living, working, and suffering for others as He did, that we should turn a deaf ear? Oh, no; we should receive Him and listen to Him.

" Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For He was a missionary who came to a far-off land to save perishing souls. "Not like your

Christ." Indeed we are not. I should be ashamed to take many a Hindu whom I know, who has read the Gospel, into many of our costly churches and homes growing in luxury every year. I should not know how to answer his withering sarcasm as he asked me if these were followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, who give more for one ornament in their drawing-room, or for one dress, or for one evening's entertainment, than they give to evangelize the world in a whole year. .. Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For when He saw the city He wept over. it. Which one of us has wept one tear over souls dying in heathen dark- ness, without one ray of the true light of which we have enough and to spare? "Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For to be like Him meant the cross of sacrifice, suffering, pain, and de~th. I t meant a heart broken in His great love for us men and our salvation.

In the light of these thoughts, does not our past neglect, indifference, disobedience, seem utterly inexcusable? An officer in the army was walking along the banks of the sacred river of India when he heard behind him a moan as of a soul in agony. He turned and saw a Hindu mother with two children-one a lovely boy, and the other a puny, weak, miserable girl. To his question the poor woman answered: "The gods are angry with me and have given me this miserable little girl." He replied: "But you have that boy." All she would say was, "The gods are angry," and he passed on, wondering. Presently he returned. There was that mother; there was the little girl. But where was the boy? Thrown into the Ganges! She had given the fruit of her body for the . sin of her soul. The officer said to her: .. If you had to give one, surely you should have given the girl." Listen to the woman's answer: "Sir, do you think I would give my god anything but the best?"

That woman's religion broke her heart. Ours binds up the broken- hearted, comforts those who mourn, wipes tears from all eyes. Yet which of us has given our best? So what happens. To-day, in the Church of England, only one in every five thousand of our communi- cants goes forth to the mission field, and a heathen can throw the taunt in our faces that we are not like our Christ!

, THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM In the Khassia Hills of Assam is a comparatively small miSSion working in connection with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Churchthe Church that has given to the world Evan Roberts, the instrument used by God to commence the great revival in Wales. In connection with the revival of personal religion, there has been a great longing in Wales for blessing on missionary effort, and much prayer has arisen that God should revive their missionaries and workers abroad.

A wonderful answer to these prayers is recorded in the Nur A/shan, of Ludhiana, in the Friend 0/ Sylhet and in a personal letter. An eye- witness, writing to a friend, graphically describes the Sunday meetings. "You will be thankful to hear that the revival has broken, out here.

Last night in a meeting great and powerful wave broke, and swept everything before it. It is the custom at Cherra to hold a meeting on Communion Sunday for the workers to talk about the Work of God. But this meeting was left to the Spirit of God, and it was a glorious, grand, indescribable service. On Friday and Saturday the feeling had

THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM

run very high. It was a women's meeting on Friday, and Mrs. Roberts first of all gave her experience, and then one woman after another got up and prayed and all in tears, but it was a quiet, restrained feeling. On Saturday the usual prayer-meeting was held and meeting for the prep- aration for tbe communion. It was left open for anyone to speak or pray, as moved by tbe Spirit.

"On Sunday, Kypa U. De preached in the morning. The chapel was full, and the feeling was very intense. The communion service was marked by an overwhelming stillness. The people then sang softly, as if they feared to put their voices out, and all were in tears. Then after this meeting came the one in which the Spirit of God was felt so power- fully it came as a rushing wind, clearing everything before it. A girl got up to pray, a number had got up before her. She began praying and asking God to save her uncles. Then all the people began to cry for par- don. I can not describe what followed; it was awful-grand I ought to say-but it was awful in its gloriousness, in its love> Nothing would pacify the people; one started one hymn, and another, another, but it- only made them worse, scor"es crying for forgiveness, confessing sins against themselves. Some in one corner trying to sing one hymn, others in another corner trying to sing another-no order, yet all order. While this went on the heathen came running in and then ran out, then in again, not understanding what had taken place. The hymn 'Look and Live' was commenced after a time, and this quieted the people a little. It seemed to sooth their feelings, but many went on their knees and began to pray, the men as well as the women. At first the women seemed more affected than the men, but now the men and women were similarly moved.

" I hear the work of the Spirit is spreading in the Mawphlang District, and"there was something unusual in Mawphun yesterday. Some of tbe people from bere are going to the villages around.

" A large numbel' came in this morning, and with them a Christian that had been a leading man in the Church, but had left the Church and joined another party. He was returning to the people of God as a penitent sinner. A number of workers are in different houses, seeking sinners. The whole place is like a boiling caldron. Those who were idle Christians are on fire now. Last night Rev. Knong went to Laityraw, and tbe revival broke out there in the same way. Kypa U. De went to MaWl)lluh, and there they had a wonderful meeting. The whole place is in a turmoil of anxiety for souls, tbe people confessing sins against themselves. It is the genuine work of God, and no doubt about it. I do not know how many services they have every day, but people are practically in chapel all day. The Christians have just now gone to a village called Mawkasim, a very wicked village."

We had the privilege of reading other letters, and all were written in tbe same strain. The feeling is so intense that men can not keep still, and the work is spreading.

This is how one writes: "Meetings held in Mawmluh every night. The children there of themselves gather together daily in the chapel to hold prayer-meetings. The Christians are enthusiMltic, going in bands to other villages. There is a warmth of feeling in Shillong and neighborhood, and some are under deep conviction. Quite a number here are rejoicing in the assurance of salvation. Some, wbo have been living for years in sin, are now praising God for the blessing of salvation. Men's

feelings are softened, they are ready now to forgive and to ask for for- giveness. Many prayers are offered for Sylhet."

Another person writes: "The night before last we had such a won- derful service, and last night it was still more wonderful; quiet, reserved men, who have never been out of the Church of Christ, in agony because of sin. It was a long time before they could get peace, some praying all night that they might see again the face of their Redeemer.. One who pleaded all night received peace just as it was dawnil)g. He went round telling all of the joy that he felt; he could not help dancing, and went round shaking hands with everybody and saying, 'His bleod, His blood blots out all my sins.' Men who participated in the same joy em- braced each other and shed tears of joy in their newly found happiness.

Some confessed their sins-one had stolen, and wished to make a clean breast of it; another went to a shopkeeper to speak about a debt that she owed years ago, and which had been crossed out as "bad debt"

long ago. She had brought a little money as a first instalment, and said she would, little by little, pay all. Young Christians are at it all day trying to bring people to the Savior, speaking to the coolies on the road, and singing and praying with others."

In a letter from Cherra we are told that the work in that district is still progressing, but even in the midst of the revival painful incidents take place; but these have been the means of showing very clearly how great is the power that is working, and what a blessing it has already been to the people.

The spirit has now commenced to work among the children. This is how one lady writes on the 5th instant about the revival in Shangpoong, a village nearly fifty miles from Shillong, bordering on the North CachaI'

Hills: "You will rejoice to hear that the Spirit is working in Shangpoong these days. There is a great awakening among the children. It commenced on the night of March 21st. After the usual meeting, when the adults had gone home, a few little children returned to the chapel, relit the lamp, and had a little prayer-meeting to themselves; one child, writing about it, said: 'We were only little children, but we felt that God was very near.' Since then they have had prayer-meetings every night, attended by a large number of children; and their prayers and testimonies are wonderful. Many of the boys and girls are entirely changed, and the children are found in the chapel at all hours. Many of them seem to be deeply convinced of sin, but most of them seem to have accepted the Spirit trustfully, joyfully, as little children! Oh, the good this will be among the adult population. The last few nights a number of people, fathers and mothers, have been drawn to the meeting, unable to keep away; but the little ones take the lead, and the effect is marvelous. Weare praying and hoping that the Spirit will be felt with power, and that all Shangpoong District will be saved. These are only the droppings. The showers will come.

"In Mynso, too, the Spirit is working. The women there are deeply stirred, and are praying earnestly. The pastor himself is wonderfully moved, and seems to be living in another world, deep in thought and wonderment. His wife and some other women are giving themselves to prayer night and day. Oh, will it not be glorious when hundreds of souls are won over for Jesus! I want men to come to Jesus by the hundreds. Jesus died for millions, as Evan Roberts says,"

lllDITORIALS

EDITORIALS ANCIENT MISSIONARIES AND MODERN It is worth while, perhaps, to try to imagine St. Paul responding in the present day to the Macedonian call. In that case the story of his journey would include a passage by steamer from the Dardanelles (close to Troas) to Ravalla (Neapolis), and thence by railroad to Thessalonica and Veria (Berea). Philippi would have to be cut out of the itinerary, at some loss, we must admit. One can hardly suppose that a missionary would give four hours to tramping from Neapolis to that insignificant little town when the train stands ready to take him in four hours to the capital of the district. Is it profane levity to picture Paul and Silas leisurely eat- ing their dinner at a table while the train whirls them toward Amphi- polis and Thessalonica? Is there anything inconsistent with the momen- tous purpose of carrying the Gospel to Europe in an association of the great missionary with a modern dining-car or parlor-carP The contrast between ancient and modern facilities for missionary travel is enough to suggest surprising contrasts in almost all other phases of missionary experience. The modern missionary has a great constitu- ency to back him. He rarely has to risk his life in order to speak; he has a great array of apparatus at his call, types of which are the printing- press, and the Bible Society which furnishes his Bibles, and the college which educates his helpers. In opportunity, environment, and equip- ment the missionary of the twentieth century has an enormous advan- tage over the missionary of the first. .

We are not of those who rate antiquity as equivalent to sanctity- who think that garment mere holy which was in high fashion several centuries ago, or him more religious who wears shoes tied with thongs and made so unskilfully as to be unfit to keep out mud or dust.. But we can imagine a modern missionary becoming somewhat the slave of his equipment. We can see that under the fascination of his facilities he might easily allow the railroad to carry him to the great centers which it deems most important, neglecting the Philippi where Lydia waits, and the soothsaying girl, and the jail which a visit would have changed into a temple of praise.

The point which we wish now to emphasize is the stress which modern facilities lay upon ability in the missionary. An ocean steam- ship with its internal maze of complicated machines and its compact organization of skilled men requires of its captain greater insight and forethought and power than Paul's ship called for, the ability of whose captain in emergency was limited to tying the hull together with ropes and l~tting the gale carry it whithersoever it listed. The master mis- sionary in these days needs to be of the same quality as the great cap- tains of industry, who are men of power and resource, seeing all things, knowing all things, and planning all things in a masterly way that forces the machinery of any enterprise to work harmoniously for the end in view. He must rise above and command his facilitating circumstances and his wonderful diversity of apparatus, or he will be controlled by them, to the detriment of results for which the world waits.

This leads to one simple observation which is of prime importance in any comparison between the ancient missionary and the modern.

These sta.rtling differences between the two are found, after all, in things

not essential, tho important. In all essential things there is no difference. The object of the missionary always was, and always must be, the same. He has to make men know Jesus Christ and His Gospel of repentance and remi.!;sion of sins. Except as they subserve this single purpose, tile sustaining and directing boards, the schools, colleges, hospitals, and printing-presses of the mission field do their work in vain. The relation of the missionary of this century to his object, too, is the same as that of the earlier one. He is the messenger of Jesus Christ. He is called to do this work, and his call gives him confidence. He is the instrument in the hands of a Master, and therefore he is safe in attempting to do it. The rule of ability, too, for the missionary of the present day is the rule that was laid down for the apostles. They were told to wait until they had received POWER FROM ON HIGH. If the modern missionary knows anything of Christian experience, he knows that his most earnest effort is valueless except he be filled with the Holy Spirit. Without power from on high his endeavors are as the clangor of brass-fruitless.

This, then, is the chief outcome of such a comparison as we have suggested. Except we hold to first principles, we miss our aim. To possess the ability which can effectively coordinate the modern riches of missionary equipment we have to do as Paul did-we have to live in Christ, that we may learn from Him how to distinguish fundamentals and that we may be filled with His Spirit. The greatest concern of the modern missionary must be to cultivate a more humble submission to the control of Him whose is the work and the power to do it. So shall he control his facilities as well as his difficulties.

BAPTIZING ON THE SLY The Annals o/the Propagation o/the Faith for June is of unusual interest, being a report number, with considerable information respect- ing Roman Catholic missions in various parts of the world. In the sup- plement to the American edition of the Annals is a description of Roman Catholic mission work at Kurume, in Japan, written by ,Father Sauret, the missionary, and published especially for the information of a New York gentleman who seems to be thinking of supporting some part of the work there. We do not purpose here to sum up the facts given with graphic detail by the writer of this letter. But we wish to call attention , to one part of the letter reciting the advantages of employing in the mis- sion women catechists and nurses. As a clincher to his argument, Father Sa.uret says: If Moreover, if a child is dying in the neighborhood it can be baptized unknown to its parents. My woman catechist baptizes a number of pagan children every year in this way. Everyone knows that sIte is in my employ, amd as I have the reputation of being a good medical doctor, the people imagine that by being associated with me she has learned to take care of the sick. She can present herself anywhere where there are sick children. As she has a weakness for finding fever, and always dis- covers microbes in a dirty skin, she, of course, needs water to lower the temperature or bathe the parts affected by microbes. While the pagans admire so much scientific knowledge in a Japanese woman, she profits by the occasion to administer the Sacrament of Baptism, making ,use of the L:ttin formula. The unknown language sounds rather strange to pagan ears; they imagine her words to be some kind of hicantation to

EDITORIALS

add efficacy to the remedies. The people never raise any objection· to any such proceeding."

The writer further points out that this woman catechist has baptized as many as two hundred and twelve Japanese children in one year unknown to themselves or to their parents.

Between the. lines in this passage we see the reflection of the grin on the missionary's face while he is showing how easily he cheats the Japanese by sending a woman to care for their sick who knows nothing of medicine, and how tremendously funny it is to have the woman get the water for a surreptitious baptism by pretending to have hunted a lot of microbes down to their lair, or to see her classed with believers in incantation as a reinforcement to the materia medica, because she mutters in Latin the sacred formula of baptism.

Altho the missionary thinks it a rib-tickling joke to get Japanese children baptized without arousing suspicion of any religi:ous zeal, we confess to a strange depression of spirits in the presence of the frankness which calls attention to the sharp practise. Weare accustomed to keep some record of Roman Catholic converts among pagans. The progress of Roman Catholicism in Japan is usually taken as part of the progress of Christianity. But how can a man who treats such a subject in sucha way be capable of aiding the Japanese, or anyone else, to rise in the scale of manhood P Moreover, this man evidently trusts that his readers will agree with his principles. He tells of his practise in detail as a means of persuading benevolent New Yorkers to pay coin into the Propaganda treasury. The editor of the Annals, at. the headquarters in Baltimore, too, publishes the letter with equal assurance. Is there not reason to revise our estimate of the place to be assigned these missions in the great campaign which Jesus Christis carrying forward in the world?

ERRATA By a mistake in the binding, the two illustrations of the Woman's Hospital in India and the Girl's School in Burma were misplaced in our July number. .They should, of course, have accompanied the article by Miss Butler on "The Work of Women's Missionary Societies."

Mr. G. S. Eddy, of India, calls attention to an error in the statistics of the article on India (p. 254 of the April number), where the population of Chota Nagpur is given as 59,000,000 in place of 5,000,000.

WANTED: LIFE STORIES OF EMINENT NATIVE CHRISTIANS The editors of the REVIEW believe that there is no more stimulating and instructive study than the life stories of great men and women. In these we have principles wrought out in experience, and concrete examples of the power of God to transform and use individuals in the conquest of the world.

The editors, therefore, ask those who have or who can secure the necessary facts, to send us biographical sketches of Missionary Heroes or Heroines, and accounts of the conversion and experiences of prominent Native Christians. These articles should be between 2,000 and 4,000 words in length, and th~y should be accompanied by portraits and other photographs, suitable for illustration, wherever these can be secured. The articles accepted will be paid for at our usual rates. Stamps should be enclosed with articles, to insure their return in case they are not found available. Address: MANAGING EDITOR of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 44-00 East Twenty-third Street, New York.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tu OPENING OF TIBET. By Percival Lan- THE PAROCHIAL ScHOOL: A Curse to the don. Illustrated. 8vo, 484 pp. $6.00. Church, a Menaee to the Nation. By Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1805. Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley. IUustrated. 12mo, 480 pp. $1.50, Published by the This is a most interesting account Author, Sherman House, Chicago, Ill. of the unique expedltion of Colonel 1905. Younghusband to the sacred city of the Great Forbidden Country of The Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley is the Mahatmas. But Mr. Landon, a Roman Catholic priest of the the correspondent of the London archdiocese of Chicago, whom the Times, has given us vastly more diocesan authorities excommunithan a mere history of the military cated for animadverting severely invasion. There are also chapters on the moral characters and intelon previous expeditions, the early lectual shortcomings of some leadhistory oithe country, the religion, ing ecclesiastics. It is true the character, and customs of the excommunication was soon withpeople, and many graphic pictures drawn, but its effect has been a oflife inTibet. The illustrations are distinct gain to the cause of truth excellent, and show more vividly and righteousness. How this came than words could describe the diffi- to pass is told in the opening chap~ culties of the march through jungle tel'S of this book. This work, puband torrents, and over crags and lished only a few months ago, has mountain passes higher than Mount already run into a second editi(m. Blanc. Tibet knows not roads for The un-American character of the modern vehicles. Roman Catholic parochial schools is here set forth by one who not Mr. Landon's descriptions are only knows whereof he speaks, but realistic and captivating. One can who supports his assertions by a almost smell the filth of Phari, great variety of what seem to be hear the clash of arms at the un- undisputed facts. "The Catholic fortunate "Fight at the Wall," parochial school in the United and shudder at the fate of the States," says Father Crowley, ., is wretched immolated monks. He not founded on loyalty to the redescribes Buddhism in no flatter- public, and the ecclesiastics who ing terms, for in Tibet the cere- control it would throttle, if they monies are crude and often obscene, could, the liberties of the American the priests are ignorant and im- people." moral, the religious houses are dark and filthy, and the whole religious Besides exposing the general insystem is nothing more than de- feriority of the parochial schools, mon worship. In spite of this, the Father Crowley shows the moral, Russian embassy won the favor of intellectual, and spiritual unworththe Grand Lama by claiming that iness of the ecclesiastical directors the Czar is a reincarnation of the and teachers, as a class; and specifgreat reformer of Lamaism, and ically refers to the immorality of the Czar himself sent to the the priesthood, and the "graft" Dadai Lama a full set of vestments that seems to be an attendant on of a bishop of the Greek Church. sacramental ministrations quite as No one can read MI'. Landon's book much as in the maladministration without being convinced of the of municipal affairs. great failure of Buddhism and Tibet's need of the Gospel. From the evidence set forth the parochial school seems to be really a curse to the Church of Rome in

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

our country, and whatever perpet- passing pirate entered to take part uates sectional or racial differences in a drunken brawl and smash the in our republic is a menace to our furniture." A Masai warrior .. is nation. Tho the book is painful rather a fine-looking creature, tho reading, owing to its exposure of generally so smeared with oil and unworthy ecclesiastics of all ranks, red clay that it is better to inter- from Pope to curate, it will be like view him out-of-doors and at a the knife of the surgeon in the slight distance." An English" col- Catholic body if its warnings and lector" in one of these districts, a counsels are beeded. young man of twenty-five. or thirty, .. finds himself in a position which The second edition, just issued, partly resembles that of an em- contains a letter to Pope Pius X., peror and partly that of a general calling on him, as the head of the servant." A Mohammedan prince Roman Catholic Church, to insti- escaped from his British guards in tute reforms in order to preserve 1900, and apologized, writing that the semblance of decency in the he had found a change of air abso- ecclesiastical organization in the lutely necessary for his health. United States. .. By the. bye," he concluded, re- vealing by this postscript the moral THE EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir and religious attitude of the people Charles Eliot, K C.IILG., late H. M. Com- of the whole seaboard, .. I left a missioner for the Protectorate. With wife and a Koran behind; don't illustrations Index, and maps. Pp. xii trouble to return them." and 334. $3.50. Edward Arnold, London. 1905. We are now, however, more con- cerned with the commissioner's •• The East Africa Protectorate" view of missions in East Africa. is marked by the same brilliant He goes straight to the root of the qualities of insight and expression question. .. The family and social which placed Sir Charles Eliot's relations of natives are based on .. European Turkey" in the very such low moral ideas that they front rank of authorities upon the can not become satisfactory withcondition of the Land Of the Cor- out the introduction of profound rupt. The purpose of the present changes. It is for the missionary work is .. to point out the oppor- rather than the government to tunity which British East Africa intoduce these changes." . Again, offers for European colonization, "Altho the slave trade, massacres, and the interesting effect which and other forms of barbarism could such a colony may have on the only have been abolished by force future development of Africa." and the strong arm of government, But in following this object the we must not forget the immense author has omitted "no aspect of debt which Africa owes to gentler the country which seemed likely methods, to moral influence and to prove interesting." Hence the missionary enterprise. . . . The book is more than a description of opening of a new mission station the country and its products. It has' seemed to me to be generally is a most informing and fascinating as efficacious for the extension of study of the people, their history, European influence as the opening and their peculiarities. of a government station, and there are districts in East Africa in Humor babbles out spontaneously which European influence has in the midst of these grave studies. hitherto been represented almost Mombasa, for instance, is charac- entirely by missionaries, but which terized. In its former state" it was not so much the field where .important issues were decided, as a seaport tavern into which every have made as great progress as the A vicenna based much of his scienCe regions which have been taken in of medicine, and how Gazali (the hand by government officials." – Calvin of Islam) .was indebted to Johannes Philoponus, the Chris- The book will prove of special tian commentator of Aristotle. In value to those who wish to inform his treatment of Ibn Roshd (Ayerthemselves of the general con- roes) the author fails to mention ditions prevailing in this part of Renan's great work on the SUbject, Africa, with reference to the study and the writings of Lull, who was of the mission fie1ds. the first to combat his errors. By showing the philosophical disinte- THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY IN ISLAM. By gration of Islam even as early as Dr. T. J. de Boer, of the University of the tenth century the book has Gronirigan. Translated from the Dutch value to the student of missions. by Edward A. Jones, B.D. 8vo. 215 pp. We know how rapidly and widely Luzac & Co., London. 1908. that same process of disintegra- tion is now preparing the way for This is the first serious attempt the Gospel; for the Koran was to present a history of the philoso- never intended for philosophic or phers of Islam. The subject is full higher criticism. of interest to the student of Mohammedanism, and, therefore, ap- A HISTORY OF AMERICAN REVIVALS. ByFrank pears appropriately in Luzac's Grenville Beardsley. S.T.D. American Oriental Religious Series. The Tract Society, Boston, New York, Chi· writer shows that the boasted in- cago. tellectual achievements at Bagdad in the eigth and at Cordova in the The purpose of this interesting tenth centuries were not because and inspiring book is to present a but in spite of orthodox Islam. narrative of our revival history, Moslem theology, in its dogmatic and the following subjects are statement, borrowed much from treated with force and clearness: Christian sources, and the Arabian "The Genesis of Revivals," "Religwriters were translators rather ious Declension and Attempts at than originators. The doctrine of Reform," "The Great Awakening," the eternity of the Koran, e.g., "The Period of the Revolution," was adapted from the Christian "The A wakening of 1800," "Dedoctrine of the Logos; Al Kindi, nominational Movements – The Alfarabi Ibu Sina, and the rest, Congregationalists and Presbyteborrowed from Aristotle, as far as rians," "Charles Grandison Finthey could understand him. The ney, " " Denominational Moveauthor's opinion ,is that "the ments-The Baptists and Methodweight of philosophic endeavor in ists," .. The Great Revival of 1857," Islam lies on the theoretical and "The Period of the Civil War," intellectual side. Their philoso- "The Lay Movement in Revivals," phy is unpractical." Therefore, and "Organized Movements." The some philosophers forsook Islam author shows, very conclusively, for materialism, and others inter- that one of the results of the preted it into pantheism. The or- "Great Awakening" was a quickthodox followers of tradition fell ening along missionary and educainto the grossest anthropomor- tional lines, and he gives us these phism. "Some went so far as to suggestive facts: At Stonington, ascribe to Allah all the bodily Conn., and at Westerly, R. 1., there members, except the beard and were extensive revivals among the other privileges of Oriental man- Indians, which resulted in the.exhood"! We are further told how tinction of heathenism among far the Sufis went in their mysticism, on what absurd principles

FOB THE MISSIONARY LIBBARY

them. In 1743 David Brainerd, a of Malaysia, for it contains much convert of the revival, began his more than the pictures from which extensive missionary labors among it takes its name. The Kwa Ibo the Indians, which were interrupted River is one of the coast streams of by his early death. J"onathan Ed- Southern Nigeria in Africa. It wards, at whose home the last days gives name to the Qua Iboe Misof the saintly Brainerd were spent, sion, which is an enterprise little wrote his memoirs under the title known on this side of the water. of "An Account of the Life of The May number of the Qua Iboe David Braiuerd." A perusal of this Quarterly contains the annual re- " Life" so affected Henry Martin port of this mission. Even this little that he became the first modern mif)sion, which has 4 statitms and 10 missionary to the Mohammedans, missionaries, is under that spell of and thus modern missions, in part steady growth which affects all the at least, are a fruit of ., The Great missions in Africa this year, when Awakening." study_is to be directed lipon the great continent. A.frica hides This volume holds a unique posi- much that is good as well as untion in our religious literature, and measured evil. Another of the litthe prayer is offered that it may tle missions in Africa is the Swiss hasten the coming of that spiritual Romande Mission, operating in the and missionary awakening toward Traansval, and the southern part which so many are earnestly long- of Portuguese East Africa. Its aning, and for which so many are nual report is found in the J"une confidently hoping. number of the Bulletin de la Mis- sion Romande. The impression The Mislionary Magazines given is that this is a sturdy little mission which will give an account "Conditions of the Spirit's In- of itself in the future. Its report dwelling," by Archdeacon Buswell, can be summed up in the one is a tender and moving presenta- phrase, ,. It always grows." tion of a deep subject, and the most important, to outsiders at least, of The J"uly number of All the the articles in the J"une Church World; the bright little magazine Missionary Intelligencer. The of the Presbyterian Forward Move- Kongo Free State and its people, ment, vividly describes missionary and missionary experiences among life in Brazil, and in another article them, are fully treated in the (Brit- asks leaders of missionary meetish) Baptist Missionary Society's ings a question that will stick, un- Missionary Herald, which will re- less forcibly ejected. The question pay all who take the trouble to read is, "What did you do besides the J"une number. The Foreign talk P" The Assembly Herald for Field, of the Wesleyan Methodist J"uly gives us, from the island of Missionary Society, has an inform- Hainan, the story of a Buddhist ing article on Roman Catholics at propaganda now being pressed in home written by Rev. H. J". Pig- the island by J"apanese missionagott, under the title" Problems of ries. The fact :is interesting, and the Italian Field." The Mission the details of the doctrines offered Field {So P. G.} has an interesting to the Hainanese by their J"apanese article under the modest heading, teachers will interest many. "Pictures from Singapore," which Another important article in the is one of the detailed illustrated ar- Assembly Herctld is an appeal for ticles that are a specialty of this men and means for pressing evanmagazine. It is to be read by those gelization in the Philippines, the who wish to know more of this part

solid basis of the appeal being the the story of his decision, taken fact that "the time to evangelize while at the convention, to give the Philippines is NOW I" That himself up to Jesus Christ, and to this is true there can be no ques- urge his tribe to follow in the same tion. The signatures to the appeal path. A fine picture of this chief ought to win for it instant atten- appears on the cover of the magation. The Methodist Bishop Old- zine. The Bible Society Record ham and the Presbyterian mission- gives a very interesting account of ary Rogers sign this important the languages of the Philippines paper on behalf of the "Evangel- and the progress of Bible translaical Union" of the Philippines. In tion there. Rev. J. C.Goodrich is the Home Missions section of the the writer. The conference of paid same magazine is an article by the Rev. Charles Stelzle, entitled, "A officials of the Y. M. C. A., held at Year with Church and Labor." It sets forth a fact of no mean qual- Niagara Falls in May, was addressity in showing that with sympathy ed by President G. Stanley Hall, on and patient tact in making the "Efficiency of Religious Work," sympathy felt, the" gap" between and by President King, of Oberlin, workingmen and the Church can be on "Efficiency in Bible Study." abolished. In 50 American cities These, together with other valufraternal delegates are now ex- able addresses before the conferchanged between Central Labor ence, are found in Association Men Unions and Ministerial Associa- for July. tions. Both parties benefit. The Missionary Herald for July gives NEW BOOKS space to a somewhat full account of the recent report of the South TUE WUITE PERIL IN TUE FAR EAST. By Sid- African Commission on Native ney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Affairs. The report has all the im- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1005. portance which the Herald ascribes to it. Its testimony to the value YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. B. Scherer. of missions in South Africa is un- 12mo. ,1.50. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philaexpected and unanswerable. The delphia. 1005. July Life and Light contains a good account of the American College Tn FALL OF TOIIIGAK : Moravian Missions on for :Girls in Constantinople, writ- thE' Coast of Labrador. 28.6d. Moravian ten by Miss Isabella Dodd. The Mission Agency, London. 1005. Baptist Missionary Magazine for July is newsy throughout, being TUB EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir largely given up to brief echoes Charles Eliot. Maps. illustrated. 8vo, from the great convention at St. 834 pp. ,5.00. Edward Arnold, London. Louis. Those who read it will find 1005. no long discussions of vital themes, but an astonishing amount of cheer SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New and stimulus. The Baptist Home Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. William Mission Monthly has a description Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh. 1905. of O1'e scene at the St. Louis conven- '(;iOD wh;ch must have been start- SUN BABIES: Studies in the Child-life of India. lingly draro9·tic in character. It By Cornelia Sorabji. 68., net. John Murwas the appearapce before the great ray, London. 1905. audience of an Indi"l,n chief, who told, out of the depths of hi'" heArt, JEWS IN MANY LAmlS. By Edgar Nathan Adler. illustrated. 12mo,259 pp. Jew- ish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1005.

CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest W. Clement. Dlustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. $1.00, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1905.

THll> PHILIPPINE CENSUS. Washington, D. C. 1005.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. Era of Non-Conformity Series. By Prof. G. Curry Martin. Na- tional Council of Evangelical Churches, London. 1005.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Committee recommended the fol- A Convention A gathering under lowing points of policy: Looking the title, General (1) That the Sunday-school papers Toward Church Con v e n t ion of of the country bring before the at- Federation American Churches, tention of the Christian public the is to be held in New great field of Sunday-school work as the natural and logiqal place for York City in November of this instruction in home and foreign year. The chief judicatories of 12 of missions. the leading Christian denomina- tions in the United States have al- (2) That the question of missions ready either appointed or author- in the Sunday-school be given a ized the appointment of delegates place on the programs of all misto this convention. The purpose of sionary institute conventions and the gatheringis to organize, ifdeem- summer schools wherever possible ed advisable, a National Federation. throughout the country. It is understood that the organization, if formed, shall have power (3) That the aid of the Sundayonly to advise the constituent school boards and the societies of bodies, and that its basis shall be the various denominations be enone of cooperative work and not listed in a systematic effort to one of doctrinal statement or gov- bring before every Sunday-school ernmental form. This is one more superintendent in the country the of the outcomes of the longing for possibility, practicability, and negreater unity among the members cessity of the study of missions in of the Reformed Churches. That the Sunday-schools. such a gathering is not only timely, but exigent exceedingly, appears (4) That courses of instruction be plainly from this fact, which is prepared in both home and foreign typical: There are 66 Christian missions, aimed to instruct and inbodies at work in New York City. terest the scholars and to lead them The total Protestant population, to some definite missionary activwith or without definite affiliation, ity. is reckoned as 1,917,006, of whom 1,087,762 are churchless. The main (5) That this missionary inatruccause of the ineffectiveness of Prot- tion be made a part of the regula;' estantism in New York, says supplemental work in every school, Federation, is the inadequacy of unless otherwise adequately proisolated denominational effort to vided for. discover and recover these million people. (6) That suitable and inexpensive books be prepared in different The Our workers among grades, which shall be put in the hands of every pupil, so that thor- International young people are ough home preparation be made possible. Sunday-school more and more be- Resolved, That we request the Convention coming convinced convention to direct the Lesson Committee to arrange for two misand Missions of the importance sionary lessons, two temperance lessons, and two other optional of missionary edu- temperance lessons for each year; the missionary lessons to be taken, cation for children. At the recent so far as possible, fib the regular course of consecutive Bible study, International Convention in To- which shall be specially adapted to and designed for missionary teachronto the Sunday-school Editorial ing.

How Some A correspondent of ":Saints " Do the Churchman Not Give points with just in- dignation to the fact that 2,300 parishea in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, including 160,000 communicanta, did not giv

a penny last year to help on the $1,352,017, more than one-half, mill'sionary work of the Church. $702,080, came from France, in That is more than one-fifth of the which complete separation of the entire membership. It would not State from the Church is practically matter so much if Episcopalians accomplished. These statements were the only sinners in this par- appear in La Croix, a Roman Cathticular, but the sad fact is that olic newspaper published in Paris. their like can be found in large But the diocese of Paris contributed numbers in all our churches. only $33,183.

How Some In Oak Park, a sub- Methodist The last annual re- Saints Do Give urb of Chicago, Missionary port of the Mission- there are three Con- Activity ary Society of the gregational churches which made Methodist Episcothis record last year: Of the First Church the offerings for foreign pal Church shows that the society missions amounted to $2,845, the has 276 men and 227 women missupport of 4 missionaries; the sionaries, besides 231 women sup- Second Church to $2,132, the sup- ported by the Woman's Foreign port of 2 missionaries; and the Missionary Society. The missions Third Church, formed in 1899, and report 905 native ordained preachwith a membership of only 262, ers, 6,719 other native workers, $231. 226,563 members and probationers, or 10,827 more than were reported How Our The Missionary the previous year. There are 9 Chinese Put Us Herald puts on universities and colleges, 21 the- ological or Bible training-schools, to Shame record these gener- 100 high schools and boarding- ous gifts to the schools, and 1,804 other elementary or day-schools. These schools re- American Board from various Chi- port 58,632 students under instrucnese Sunday-schools in the United tion. The 4,928 Sabbath-schools States. They are all follows: Oon- report 247,638 scholars. There are necticut-New Britain, South, $30; now 1,312 churches and chapels, New London, First, $4. California besides 362 halls or other rented -San Francisco, $33. Massachu- places of worship, and 644 parsonsetts-Olinton, $5; Fall River, Cen- ages or homes. The home Church, tral, $25; Marlboro, $18; Boston, through the missionary society, Mt. Vernon, $290.' New York- expended about $970,000 for the Brooklyn, Central, $115; New York, foreign missions. The missions Pilgrim, $90. Rhode Island-Provi- themselves contributed for various dence, Beneficent, $100. Total, purposes over $700,000. The aver- $710. age gift per member throughout the whole Church for missions ad- Massachusetts' The Archdiocese of vanced from 54.6 cents, in 1903, to Gifts to Papal. Boston (shades of 55.6 cents in 1904.

Mission. I the Pilgrim Fa- One Generation The value of insti- thers I), according of Work tutions created to to the Congregationalist, leads the at Tuskegee benefit mankind is world in gifts to Roman Catholic largely to be estimISSIOns. It contributed $83,029 last year to the Society for the mated by their power to multiply Propagation of the Faith, thus out- themselves. The first generation doing all similar bodies in Chris- of graduates of.Tuskegee Institute, tendom. As a further significant planted by Booker Washington. fact, we are informed that, of the total receipts of their society,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 62'7

has hardly corne to maturity, yet it has never been an allotment of the is said that there are already 26 in- Pine Ridge Reservation lands. dustrial schools for negroes which Now that he has consented to acowe their existence in part or en- cept it, there will probably be an tirely to the work of Tuskegee early division of the great reserve students. Within a few weeks 3 among the Indians. Civilization graduates sailed for the Sudan to will follow, for it has been the exgrow cotton on the Upper Nile, and perience in all cases that individual 2 more have followed since. And land holdings promote education, all this is but fruit from the seed thrift, and progress. – American planted by General Armstrong at Missionary. Hampton soon after the close of the Rebellion. The Hawaii of These figures set the Future forth in some meas- Presbyterian The total receipts ure the medley of Work Among for work done in the Freedmen the South last year which the population of one of our Pacific possessions it! com- were $189,654. The posed. They give the different following table shows the extent of nationalities found in the schools the work done: of Hawaii: Ministers. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. ….. 220 Pure Hawaiians………. ………….. 4,877 Churches and missions……… 866 Japanese and Chinese.. •. •• . ••• . •• .• . . . 4,570 Added on examination. •• •• •• •• 1,715 Portuguese… ………….. ………… 4,345 Added on certificate .•••••••••• 201 Part Hawaiian……………………. 8,234 Whole number……………… 22,189 Americans.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. Sabbath-schools. •. . •• . •. •• ••• •• 859 British, German, Scandinavian…….. 877 Sabbath-school scholars…••••• 21,576 Porto Rican…… …………………. 651 Number of schools………….. 118 Other Foreigners.. .. .. •.. .. … .. •…. .. 556 Number of teachers………… 814 189 Number of pupils…………… 13.852 Total. ………………………. 19,m The whole number of workers of different classes is: EUR()PE Ministers who preach only. •. . . 137 Islam Not all are a ware of Ministers who preach and teach 69 Ministers who teach only……. 14 Invading the fact that some Laymen who teach…………. 24 Women who teach…. .•….. .•. 207 London years ago a mosque Red Cloud and The warfare of the was opened in Liv- the Red Man white man may be erpool, which also is supported by said to have come to its end when old Chief RedCloud, the gifts of converts from Christenof the Ogalalla Sioux, a few days ago accepted an individual allot- dom. And now so many Moslems ment of land from the government. He was the last of the great Sioux are resident in London that a leaders who refused to be reconstructed. He always declared he movement is on foot to build. a would never be a good Indian till he was a dead qne. He was an aid mosque to cost $750,000, and meetof old Sitting Bull in all the great ings in aid of this project have recampaigns of that warrior chief, cently been held in Hyde Park. and he never was willing to take to Says the Christian Commonwealth the ways of civilization. Largely of one of tltese : to his influence is it due that there Some strips of cloth were spread under the trees, and here 12 wor- shipers took their places, with facE'S turned toward Mecca, while Sheikh Abdul Quadir, wearing a turban of white and gold, chanted in Arabic the ordained verses fronl the Koran. The worshipers took up the chant, touching the earth from time to time with their foreheads.

At the close a little missiona.ry

speech was delivered by the about 700 native Ohristian Bible- Sheikh. women were maintained in Eastern lands under the control of about 40 Henl')" Martyn July 8th· marked missio;nary societies. About 350,- Centennial the hundredth an- 000 copies of the Russian and J ap- niversary of Henry anese Scriptures had been distrib- uted among soldiers on their way Martyn's leaving London to sail for to the field of war, to the sick and India. At the time when he ar- wounded in hospital, and to prisrived in Oalcutta the efforts that oners. had been made to provide even English residents with the means The society now circulates the of grace were very small. There Bible in 100 languages, and the New were only 2 English churches in Testament in 94 more, while in 196 the presidency of Bengal. The additional tongues at least one book mission societies in Great Britain of Scripture is available, making had not long been established, and 390 versions in all. The additions their work for India, tho planned made during the last twelve in some degree, was not yet begun. months represent peoples dwelling Martyn lived only six years after in South Morocco, Matabeleland, landing on the shores of Hindustan. Eastern Equatorial Africa, the He won but few converts; estab- Upper Nile Valley, New Guinea, lished only 5 schools; and saw his the New Hebrides, Kashmir, Balwork crowned at Oawnpore by the uchistan, and the eastern coast of opening, on September 30, 1810, of Nicaragua. Among special classes the church for which he had long provided for, the Psalms in Lithuprayed and labored. The next day anian have been transliterated he started on his journey to Persia from Gothic into Roman characters to complete his translation of the for emigrants to the United States New Testament into the language and Oanada; while for dwellers of that country, and to present a east of the River Paraguay in copy to the shah. The expedition South America the Gospel of Luke proved too much for his slender has been provided as a diglot in constitution, and he died on the Guarani and Spanish. way, October 16, 1812, near Tokat, where his body was buried. But A Model Gift At the recent openin the last century the spirit of his to the L. M. S. ing of the new noble life has been marching on to animate the Ohurch of Ohrist in house of the London Europe and America. Missionary Society, the home sec- retary made the following an- J. P. TROWBRIDGE. nouncement: "I received last week a letter from a friend of the society, The Oldest According to the who charges me not to reveal his and Greatest last report of the name under any circumstances, Bible Society British and Foreign stating that it was his intention to to have left a large sum of money Bible Society, it by will to the society, but that he issued a total of 5,857,645 copies of had resolved instead to give that the Scriptures last year, bringing money forthwith. The amount in the grand total since the founda- question is £10,000. I have a lettion of the society up to 192,537,- ter from him to day, in which he 746, of which over 77,000,000 have tells me that he intends to combeen in English. To carry the plete the gift, either in the form of Bible to the people of every race cash or of certain sto~k, by the end and color, offering them from door to door and in the highways, 930 colporteurs were employed, while

190fil GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of March, the end of our present in the colleges and mission schools' financial year. There are two con- The baptisms last year were 1,389, ditions attached to it. The first is a larger number than in any former that which I have already men- year. There are 20 medical mistioned, that we do not divulge his sionaries and 10 nurses. The comname, and he suggests that the bined income last year was £50,856. money should be acknowledged The Scottish Universities' Mission, under the two words ' Sursum which has its field in Sikkim, at the corda,' because he is anxious that gate of Tibet, and its training instino credit should in any way be as- tute at Kalimpong, and is upheld signed to him for the gift, but that by the missionary associations of if it please God it may be the means the 4 Scottish universities, is makof heartening and cheering up work- ing a gallant effort to be independers for God abroad and at home. ent of the general funds. The other condition attached to it is that it be regarded as a legacy, Bill Passed On July 3d the and be dealt with under the Legacy to Separate Chamber of Depu- Equalization Fund." Church and ties passed the bill State in France forthe "Separation Twenty-five This women's or- Years for the ganization cam e of Church and C.E.Z.M.S. into being in 1880, State" amid intense excitement. This move will no doubt involve taking the name of hardship for some churches, but it Church of England Zenana Mis- is a move in the right direction. sionary Society, and taking over We hope that in enforcement and certain portions of the work of the subsequent legislation there will be C. M. S. in India. Then there were manifest a spirit of justice andtolbut 17 stations in India, with 38 eration which will forward the women, 23 assistants in local con- cause of pure religion. nection, and 96 native workers. But to-day in India, Ceylon,' Singa- The German A recent number of pore, and China are found. 65 sta- Churches and the Allgemeine Mistions, 201 women missionaries, 102 assistants, and 994 native agents- Missions sions Zeitshrijt con- 1,297 in all. The number of the tains a review, by schools is 255, with 13,758 pupils. Hospitals are sustained to the num- Professor Warneck, of the present ber of 17, with 378 beds; and 50 dis- position of foreign missionary efpensaries, with a total of 4,167 in- fort in Germany. The last twenty patients and 332,241 out-patients. years can show a record of steady The income averages about $250,000 progress. The number of male annually. missionaries has been doubled, in- creasing from 520 in 1885 to 1,010 in What the Taking together 1903. There are in addition 117 Church of the Foreign Mis- unmarried women missionaries. Scotland sion Committee and Lady workers form a much smaller proportion of the total missionary is Doing the Women's Asso- force than in Great Britain: The ciation, the Church number of native Christians in German mission fields has grown of Scotb,ad has 144 missionaries in from about 200,000 in 1885 to about the mission field, 11 ordained native 500,000 in 1903. The total income ministers, and 4 licentiates, nearly of German missionary societies has 200 catechists, nearly 400 Christian increased from $625,000 to over teachers, about 12,750 baptized $1,400,000. natives, and nearly 17,000 scholars In addition to these figures, the

following are taken from Dr. Grun- of Bohemia. The union has been demann's statistics for last year. formed to care for and defend the There are 24 missionary societies in religious and educational interests Germany, 10 of which work in Ger- of Czech Protestants. The three man colonies. The largest are the churches in Bohemia have united Basel Mission (219 missionaries), together ip this way for the first Moravian (212), Rhenish (172), and time. Berlin (159). On the whole field there are 439,731 native Christians, From Rome to Recently in the distributed over 607 centers, with Protestantism Lutheran Church 2,172 outstations. There are 162 ordained native pastors. in AUltria in Vienna 47 stu- dents of the Uni- The Rhenish Founded in 1828 Missionary (resp. 1799), the versity of Vienna publicly re- Society Rhenish Mission- nounced the Roman Catholic ary Society is en- Church, and professed the faith of the Reformed Churches. The pasabled to look back upon many years tor addressed them upon the sigof faithful missionary work in nificance of the step, and then Africa, the Dutch East Indies through one of their number they (Borneo and Sumatra), China, and expressed the desire to cut them- New Guinea. The latest annual selves los von Rom. Such a step report shows that the missionaries would not mean so much in Amer- . of the society performed, in 1904, in ica, but in Austria it constitutes a all the different missionary fields, striking phenomenon. 10,281 baptisms, 6,174 of converts from heathenism, and 4,107 bap- The Pope to A personal letter tisms of children of native Chris- the Mikado from Pope Pius X. tians. The total number of members of congregations is now more to the Mikado of than 100,000, altho one-third of the Japan has been sent conveying the native Christians in Southwest thanks of the Roman Church to Africa are not counted, being con- Japan for its kindness and justice sidered "lost" on account of the to the Church's missionaries in uprising against Germany. Of the Manchuria, in territory where, important figures of the report we when Russia was powerful, the opmention also: main stations, 109; position of the Greek Church was missionaries, 161; sisters, 19; native felt acutely. Japan's tolerance in pastors, 29; native teachers, 548. matters of creed makes friends for The contributions to the society her who are not to be despised were equal to the expenses, but the when political and diploplatic readold deficit of about $18,000 remains justments come. Who would still upon the books. have dreamed, fifty years ago, that such a thing could occur? Church Union A conference simi- in Bohemia lar to that which Romanism Merely formal re- it is proposed to in Spain ligion without spir- hold soon in New York met in itual vitality no- Prague not long since, when there where in all Christendom has such was formed "The Union of Oon- undisputed possession as in sunny stance." It was so called because the martyrdom of Huss at Con- Spain. Here there is one priest to stance was the prereformation germ of the first Protestant Church every 400 people, and if we include the 50,933 monks and nuns, which is a very low estimate, we find that there is one to every 200, while there is only one teacher for every 460 of the population, and a school

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

house for every 2,200. Empty 1851, established themselves in churches are a very bad sig~, par- Spain, and also to such as may yet ticularly if they are large and seek to establish themselves. And splendid and cost a lot of money to maintain. Throughout Spain do you ask how many convents are there are too many priests and too already established,how many few worshipers. In Toledo a trav- monks and nuns, and to how many eler counted 58 priests and attendants engaged in the service, and orders they belong ? Well, here only 4 worshipers. At Cordova, are the statistics: Nunneries, 2,656; 19 priests were present and 2 old male convents, 597-total number women knelt near by the choir. Is it strange that the common people of nuns, 40,003; total number of of Spain, groaning under the bur- monks, 10,630. These are the numden of taxation which is necessary bers before the recent invasion of to support· the state religion, are Spain by quite an army of French almost in revolution against the monks and nuns, The number of Church and against the government which supports it? different religious orders passes 40. In Madrid alone there have been, Intolerance The Spanish gov- in Spain ernment is weaker or are still being, constructed from than that of Russia, 25 to 30 convents over and above and, therefore, its spirit of intoler- those formerly in existence. The ance if! less obstructive, but that Ooncordat of 1851 only authorized the spirit is there is shown by King Alphonso's recent letter (probably 2 religious orders, and another if inspired by his papal advisors) the bishop willed to admit such written to Cardinal Casansas with reference to the opening of the within his diocese. Anglican Church at Barcelona. In this letter the king says: Medical Work After years of suc- As Catholic king and submissive in cessful work in esand believing son of the only true Church, I am deeply pained by this Constantinople tablishing a hosnew attempt against the faith of our ancestors, and the religion of pital at Marsovan, the State. whose destinies Divine Providence has deemed right to Western Turkey, which has atentrust to me, and I do not hesitate to assure you that I shall do tracted great attention and renall in my power that the projects which Your Eminence exposes may dered to missionaries and natives be nullified by my government, and I implore your blessing. most valuable service, Dr. Thomas Papal Activity Pas tor Cipriano S. Carrington has desired to remove in Spain Toreros writes in the United Free to Constantinople to open there a Church Missionary Record: work similar to that done at Mar- On the 29th of November last sovan. He reports that there is the Spanish senate voted by a large majority an agreement with the great need at the capital of a train- Pope (whose secretary is the Spanish cardinal, Mgr. Merry del Val), ing school for nurses, as well as a in which authorization is conceded to all the religious orders that, in hospital which shall be open to all contravention of the Concordat of sufferers of whatever race, and he believes that no form of labor could be made more effective as a mis- sionary agency than this. The American Board has no funds to devote to a new enterprise, how- ever promising, but it has agreed to transfer Dr. Carrington to Con- stantinople and maintain him there for a brief period while he is get- ting established, the expectation being that friends of the enterprise and of Dr. Carrington will provide, without trenching upon gifts to the Board, whatever may be needed to carryon the work. The plan is to commence in a modest way with a few beds in a private house near the American College for Girls.- Missionaryllerald.

ASIA either by making of the mouth of the Red Sea a second Gibraltar, Tokens of After the labors of through the extension of their teJ'- Good in Syria 42 years in Syria, ritory of Aden, or by bringing the holy cities of Mecca and Medina Dr. Samuel Jessup under the protection of the Khe- is putting in some of the best work dive of Egypt instead of the Sultan of his life in the mission at large of Turkey. and in Gerard Institute at Sidon. "I never so longed for the conver- Some Facts A Blue Book con- sion of Syrians as now," he writes. Last year he baptized a Moslem Relating to tains figures about boy, one of 12 students who public- ly "dedicated themselves to the India the Indian Empire Master." Acting upon an invita- tion one day last March, 25 boys full of interest. dropped into his office, "all deeply moved," 16 offering prayer. At While the population is over 294,- the farm, too, Dr. Ford has many people to preach to, and a dozen 000,000, less than 3,000,000 are grown men lately asked to be re- ceived in the church. Still, there is Christians. In an analysis of the a pressure for schools in Syria. One Maronite village near Sidon pre- population according to "occupa- sented a signed and sealed petition and the cash to pay the teacher- tion," nearly 4,000,000 are sup- who was sent. Another Maronite village sent pledge and cash, and ported by servants engaged in the left them, saying: "It is for you and the Lord to settle it; we must administration of the State, 130,000 have a teacher"-and they accepted a simple young lad. Another by sport, 2,250,000 by herdsmen, Maronite village near Junieh was pleading, and Dr. Hoskins said 2,340,000 by barbers and shampoo- , they must show 20 signatures and seals before they could have a ers, while tailors, milliners, and school, and they sent 29.-Woman's Work. dressmakers have to find support for over 1,000,000 people. A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, Moham- medans, 61,500,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of languages -there being no fewer than 42 In- dian, 11 Asiatic, and 19 European languages spoken in the empire, besides a greater number of dia- lects. There are 25,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no less Meaning of the The capture of than 350,000 never see the light of Revolt in Sanaa, the capital day.-Young Men of India.

Arabia of the province of A Hindu After having visit- Ascetic ed 230 Hindu Yemen, by the Cenverted shrines in search of Arabs, indicates that the sultan peace, through the help of the Brahmans, Swami Dharhas a rebellion on his hands which mananda, of Bengal, turned to Is- lam, learned Arabic that he might seriously threatens to deprive him read the Koran, and traveled to Mecca in quest of salvation. Then of the control of at least a portion he studied Hebrew and Greek that he might search the Bible in the of Southern Arabia. Both the original. After seventeen years of the study of Hinduism, Buddhism, French and the Turks assert that Mohammedanism, and Christian- the present disturbances are fo- mented by the English as part of Lord Curzon's expansion policy, but whether this is true or not, it can not be denied that the British are most likely to profit by it,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ity, he has at last declared his hair touches the ground. The ex- faith in Christ as the only Savior. orcists sit near them with whips in Breklum Society The Breklum ¥is- their hands, which they use occa- Baptisms sionary Soc i e t y sionally to keep the women mov- in India commenced work ing and excited until they pro~ in Jaypur, district nounce the names of the devils by whom they are possessed, and also of Vizagapatam, India, in 1885, and state where the devil went into met from the beginning with splen- them and whatdrink they now dedid success. In 1004 it reported sire. It is claimed that these 23 missionaries employed in 7 women frequently speak languages missionary centers, and 5,300 native heretofore unknown to them, and Christians. To this number, 854 also carry stones so heavy that names were added by baptism on strong men can not lift them. Ohristmas, 1004. Only women are thus possessed. A missionary, who afterward de- Infant Marriage Some progress is scribed these scenes, asked one of in India being made in the exorcists: "Can you expel the awakening public devil of lying?" " No," frankly answered the brown exorcist, sentiment and bringing about legis- "that is impossible, for the devil of lation against child marriage in lying is in us all." India, but that much remains to be done is shown by the latest Indin The Plague The reports from census. This report makes this in India India show the conpainful statement: "Those who think that infant marriages have become a thing of the past in this tinued and terrible age of enlightenment and progress ravages of the plague. During the should have their eyes opened. In week ending April 1 there were Bengal alone there are no fewer 57,702 deaths, and this record even than 538 widows below 1 year of is not complete. The greatest age. The number of Hindu widows losses have been in the Punjab, in this presidency between 2 and 3 amounting to over 19,000. The years, 651; between 3 and 4 years, London Lancet reports that in 1903 1,756; between 4 and 5 years, 3,861; the number of deaths from plague between 5 and 10 years, 34,705, and in India was 853,000, while in 1004 between 10 and 15 years, 75,500. In there were 1,040,000. In twelve Bengal nearly every fourth girl is weeks of the last year there were a child widow." 250,000 deaths in the Punjab alone, a province which has a population Demoniac. Four hours north of about 20,000,000. Russia has not in India of Madura, India, lost as many soldiers and sailors is the tomb of a dur~ng a war which has lasted nearly a year and a half. But it is celebrated Hindu saint, where the an unsolved problem in India, what exorcists of the district assemble to do with the surplus population, every Friday. Large numbers of a multitude of people with feeble women who are thought to be pos- vitality. sessed of the devil are brought there on that day, sometimes as many as 500 women thus coming Travancore The Arya Messen- together. At first these women sit Soon to ger publishes a let- quietly on the ground, then they Become ter containing the commence to move their heads and Christian statement t hat bodies vehemently backward and while the popula- forward. until their dishevelled tion of Travancore is 3,000,000 of

people the Christians number 700,. which are found in India, Burmah. 000. A curious thing is claimed by the Malay Peninsula and islands, the editor of the Messenger, that and the Philippines. In this region these Christian converts, recruited there are () conferences. Four largely from the lower castes, ob- bishops administer affairs-Bishops tain as Christians kinder treatment Thoburn, Warne, Oldham, and from high-caste Hindus than they Robinson. did before their change of faith. It is proposed to send missionaries Bishop Thoburn is kept in Amer- to these high-caste:Hindus and urge ica by the affairs of the "Jubilee upon them that they do not drive Commission," which is arranging their low-caste brethren to an alien for the proper celebration of the , faith by their cruel treatment. fiftieth year of missionary enter- prise in South Asia. Bishop Warne A Sign of the The Hindus are dis- is administering th~ northernmost Time. in India carding old meth- zone of conferences in North India. Bishop Robinson has charge of the ods, and will not three conferences in the next belt long be satisfied with old creeds -two conferences in India and one based on ignorance. In a southern in Burmah. Bishop Oldham, has India town the natives recently charge of the three southernmost mounted their god Gonesha on a conferences-one in India, the Ma- bicyle, and thus carried him at the laysia, and the Philippines. head of their procession. In North India a new god has been added to Missionaty In the German the Hindu Pantheon. This new Work in publication Mo· god is personified in the automo- bile which recently passed through German China natsbUitter f 11, l' the upper India jungles. Modern inventions and ideas are destroy- offentliche 1I'Iis – ingold faiths and ideals. What will sionstunden we find an interesting be given in their place, infidelity article on German China, from or Christianity? which we take the following items: In 1898 the German Empire ac- Cleanliness as The Hindus have quired Kiantschou, with a heathen Found in India some peculiar ideas population of about 80,000. Tsing- tan is at present the most promi- as to cleanliness. nent town of the district. It has For instance, a Hindu may have wide streets, waterworks, electric walked a long distance to obtain lights, and a large number of modgood drinking-water. Arrived at ern stores, houses, and factories, the tank, he will first wash his feet and is connected by a railroad with and then fill his water-pot I How- Shantung and its coal-mines. Two ever clean a cup or plate has been missionary societies are at work in washed after a meal, it must be German China-the Generill Evanwashed again before being used- gelical Missionary Union and the but it does not matter how dirty Berlin Missionary Society. The the water is! I have seen a girl former, however, limits its work throw her food away because a fly entirely to educational and medical touched it; and yet if they make work, and tract distribution. The cakes they will mix and roll them Berlin Missionary Society has 3 on the floor. stations, and reports 345 native Christians. Its main station is Methodism in .. Southern Asia" situated outside Tsingtan upon a Southern Asia is the name given hill, a beautiful location. Theofll.- cials of the German government in Methodist circles to all those missions of the Church

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT1tLLIGEN01t

assist the missionaries in every pos- merchant sells soap upon the sible way, and many of the Europeans, of whom about 1,000 live in streets of Te Chou. A wealthy TSingtan, take 'an active interest in the work. But, alas! here, as in Christian of Lin Ching imports roller-top dbeusskins easns dwbitihcyaclsees~·inagn­- other does machine.

many other places; the missionary A Celestial Some time ago a work is most hindered by the mis- Good Samaritan Chinese gentleman conduct of so-called Christians. The annual report says, pointedly: on foot appeared "A crowd of intoxicated Euro- at the dispensary gate and with peans which passes the open doors him a rickshaw, 'hired at his exof the mission chapel during Divine pense, and in it a poor coolie who services has no elevating influence had fallen on the street in a faint, upon our young Christians. The brought on by a profuse and perconcourse of a large European pop- sistent hemorrhage from the throat ulation brings its special dangers. and nose. The whole trend of the Places of temptation are numerous, Chinese mind in such cases is to and body and soul of many a young leave the sufferer entirely alone person suffers incalculable injury." and not meddle with him, or else Especial attention is called to the to move him off one's own pavequite common living together of ment on to that of some one else, European men and native women, and leave him there. This brutal the descendants of these illegiti- practise is partly the result of sumate unions being despised by perst~tion and partly due to the Europeans and Chinese. But, in fear of being required to bury the spite of these and other hindrances, victim in case of his dying on the the work is owned of God and souls hands of the benefactor. But the are being saved. The door is wide- good Chinese did otherwise. He lyopened. put the man in a rickshaw, .brought him himself to the hospital, and The Modem Mr. Ellis, of Pang- waited while he was being attended Invaaion of chuang, writes in to. He then opened his purse, and China the Missionary left the hospital enough money to Herald: pay the entire expenses of the pa- Here is the telegraph line con- tient while he would be with us. necting us with the busy world. Then he commended the patient to us and went on his way.-Spirit of Here the Chinese government has Missions. a German in control of the great e~tablishment for making muni- The Inhuman In Canton, on the tIOns of war. Here the railroad Chinaman Pearl River, we find a great business will soon come, bringing with it its many, many changes. As we came city, containing more than 1,000,000 people; of these, 300,000 are said to up tht; c;trand C!!,nal we saw great live in boats, and we find many quantItIes of raIlroad materials go- families whose homes are boats not more than 20 feet long. On some ing on into Hunan for the con- of the larger boats the children struction of the railroad, which is fairly swarm, and we see little ones of 3 or 4 years playing about their being rapidly completed. Now decks. Many of the boys have and then there are riots, and some little round barrels about a foot long and six inches thick tied on people killed by those who look their backs. These barrels are lifewith ~atred and suspicion upon the thmgs from the outside barbarians, but the work of building rail- roads and extending mails and ~elephones stpl goes on.' Change IS slowly commg over this ancient empire. To-day a man is here with an American camera. A Japanese

preservers; if a child falls over- three years in command of the Asi board, the barrel will keep him atic Station, and expresses the conafloat until his mother or father viction that one-half that number, can pull him into the boat. We or 200,000,000, is nearer the fact. are surprised to !lee that the little girls of the boat families have, in The Banner Rev. Mr. Nelson many cases, no barrels upon their Out-Station writes from Canback, and on asking the reason ton: why, we are told that some of the poorer people consider it a plece of Hoi In is our banner out-station; good fortune if the girl babies are drowned, as in this way they are now, after eighteen years, it is selfsaved the expense of bringing them supporting. This church has its up.-Selected. own pastor and assistant, and en- Destruction of Among the encour- rolls 270 active members. Over 400 'Idola in China aging features in have united with this church, but China reported at many have moved away and some the recent casual meeting of the China Inland Mission is the in- have fallen away. On the Sabbath creasing frequency of the destruction of idols in some districts. At we had as quiet services as a mar- Heo-i, a village in Shansi, through ket day in China will allow, but on the influence of a simple farmer, a Monday the new church building whole village of 20 families destroyed their idols. At Ho-tsin was to be dedicated, and a feast the oldest member of the church, was, to be spread for several hunwho is also the village elder, with the approval of the community, dred members and invited guests. pulled down the two village tem- The Christians built this church ples, and used the material for the building of a little chapel. In the last year at a cost of $7,000, silver, Nan-chow district (Hunan) a mis- or about $3,500, gold. It has a sionary found that 40 out of 70 families visited have banished every seating capacity of 600. Up-stairs sign of idolatry. From K'iong-chau there are rooms set apart for the (Szchuen) it is announced that missionary, the pastor and preachscarcelya week passes withoutsome one bringing in his household idols er, for visitors, and a large room and burning them, at the same for a school. There is also a fine time confessing Christ as Savior. parlor up-stairs. This is the largest The Population No census has ever church building in South China of China been taken in the Celestial Empire, outside of Canton.

and heilCe all statements relating A Forward While the .Japanese to the number of its inhabitants Movement army is continuare but estimates at the best. in Manchuria ally occupying ad- About forty years ago the figures were put at 230,000,000; a decade or vanced positions in two since they had risen to 360,- its conflict with Russia, the mission- 000,000; and finally have swollen to ary army is doing likewise. The 400,000,000. But now comes Rear- United Free Church of Scotland Admiral Clark, after being for has just determined to enter Tsitsi- har (or Hillung-Chiang), the most northern and the largest of the three Manchuria provinces, con- taining 3,000,000 souls. The dis- trict to be occupied lies directly north of Harbin-the Russian mili- tary base-and covers an area of over 7,000 square miles. It con- tains four walled cities of 10,000 population each, besides many secondary towns and villages. There have been no missionaries here, but a few Manchuria con- verts have prepared the way. The people are friendly and many de- sire Christian instruction.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A M"usionary The annual con- the attitude of the government has Conference ference of Baptist changed, and in 1000 there were 51 in Japan missionaries, re- higher schools for girls. In 1001 a cently held in _university for women was opened Tokio, brought forward facts to in Tokyo. Thus it would seem that show that the war, instead of hin- in thirty-three years Japan has dering the progress of Christianity, made a notable beginning toward has been the means of helping it the realization of the emperor's forward. Even self-support has statement, "It is intended that been advanced in some districts. henceforth education shall be so This may be due in some measure diffused that there may not be a to a growing desire for independ- village with an ignorant family, ence of foreign control, but it nor a family with an ignorant means the employment of an in- member."-Life and Light. .

creasing number of native pastors Formosa as a It is natural for from native contributions. The Japanese the m iss ion a r y great and growing need in Japan is for an increase of trained, conse- Mission Field churches of Japan crated native workers to carry for- to look to Formosa, ward the work so well begun. Most encouraging reports were now a province of the Japanese presented from mission schools and Empire, as a mission field; at any churches, showing the growing in- rate, to contemplate mission work fluence of the Gospel. At a recent among the Japanese who, as offi- Presbyterian conference in Japan cials, settlers, merchants, soldiers, resolutions were passed practically to the number of 40,000, are living condemning asfaiIures all in the island. The Japanese Epischurches that should not become copal Church has asked the Society self-supporting before January, for the Propagation of the Gospel 1007. Thus Japanese independence to assist it to establish a Formosa mission; and if this Anglican misis growing. sion confines its operations to the Japanese, no complaint could be Education in There are now two urged against it on the ground of missionary comity. The two Pres- Japan public universities, byterian missions, that of the Canadian and Scotch Presbyterian one at Tokyo and churches, occupy the whole island effectively, so far as the Chinese one at Kyoto. The former, founded population is concerned. The American Presbyterians have a in 1884, includes six colleges-law, large mission work in Japan, and their coming to Formosa to evanmedicine, engineering, literature, gelize the Japanese colonists would be welcomed without any f~ar of science, and agriculture. There that friction which might so easily follow the advent of an Anglican are between 200 and 300 kindergar- mission.-The Missionary.

tens, many private schools of all grades, an agricultural college, business colleges, technical schools, a foreign language school, a fine arts school, an academy of music, 10 schools for the deaf and dumb and the blind; there are also teach- ers' associations, educational socie- AFRICA ties, and summer institutes. Only A Conference A Conference of the elementary schools are mixed, Most Timely W 0 r k e r s among and formerly thtl education of the Moslems, which will / girls was largely in the hands of be ecumenical in character, is soon the Christian missionaries. But to be held. The Ara bian Mission

is taking the initiative in this mat- several months I have not had to ter, but as Egypt has been proposed replace a single thimble, and the as the place of meeting, missions in needles are no longer lost. These Egypt are taking an active part in are small details, but one is glad. to the arrangements. All missions- record them."-Journal des Mis- operating in Moslem lands are to sions EvangeliqueR.

be represented and the far-reaching Some Appeals Three native Chrisinfluence of this gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts from the tians from the give it a solemn opportuneness. One is the general unresponsive- Kongo church at Baringa ness of Moslems to the Gospel appeals, in the past. The other is have sent letters to the slight but appreciable abatement of hostility to Christ:anity, the "Regions Beyond Missionary and the interest in religious discussion which can be noted in the Union" which make strong appeals Moslem world to-day. to the Christians at home. Baringa is one of the stations of the Kongo Balolo Mission which the govern- ment is trying to close. One of the Christians says: To the man of God in Europe: Light Entering This land, hitherto This is the year of Christ 1905. . The white men (traders) have killed AbYSlinia closed to missions, many, many people for rubber, but seems likely soon now the" Englesha" have stopped to beopened,and thanks to the them. All countries no love" Eng- persistent efforts of the Swedish lesha" because they have got "healing." Now we children of Missiona.ry Society. For several years efforts had been made to en- God cry with sorrow because peo- ple love wickedness with their ter from the north by way of the stomachs. We want more teachers Blue Nile, and then from the east because plenty people do not know God. , . . Send more teachers to via Zeila on the Red Rea. Finally, Baringa now, we want 30, 40, or 50 a converted Galla, Onesimus by now, at once; then we will teach name, who had been educated in all men that Christ died for us. . . .

Stockholm, was able to reach-Addis Now I have got a wife. I have Obida, the capital, and his mission also got God and Christ and His was made known to King Menelek Holy Spirit.

Ilombo writes this to you teacher by the Coptic Archbishop. He of God.

was welcomed, and consent was Twenty Years This year marks given to begin work among his in West Africa the twentieth annicountrymen, carrying also the Bible printed in the Galla tongue. versary qf the con- secration of Bishop Ferguson, of Lying and A lady missionary the West African Mission. He Stealing Among from Africa writes: went to a field abounding in diffi- Africans "How difficult it is culties, physical as well as relig- to make negroes ious, but a field in which substan- understand the horror which we tial foundations had been laid by feel at a lie! I hardly know how the wise service and ready sacrifice to set about it with my girls. And of his predecessors, As a result, theft, also! Some of them seem the twenty years of his episcopate hardly to have any idea that it have been a period of steady de- is wrong. Nevertheless, I see velopment. The number of mis- progress even in these things. sion stations has been more than Formerly I never gave a sewing doubled; the communicants have lesson without some needles or nearly quadrupled; the staff of thimbles disappearing; but now for native workers is much larger than

GENERAL MISSIONARY. INTELLIGENCE

ever before, and the gifts of the tage of the religious crisis in the native congregations for self-sup- Philippines. They say: " The port and for benevolent purposes acuteness of the revolt against have greatly increased, The pres- . Rome, the curiosity to hear the ent condition of the mission may American, the attractions' of novel- be fairly typified by its recent ty are all of necessity abating. The general convocation, held in Mon- churches already formed need a rovia. Of the 26 clergy of the dis- trained native ministry, material trict, 22, all of them black men, for which is abundant, but the were present. Ten were native terchers and money are lacking.

Africans who have been won from Now is the time for salvation for heathenism. Many of the lay dele- the Filipinos." The great change gates were also members of West that has taken place is shown in the Ooast tribes, in which all the prac- fact that the first native Protestant tises of primitive heathenism were clergyman is the son of a man who rampant. The most important obtained a Bible from a ship- matter discussed was the necessity captain, and was in consequence for an increased measure of self- banished from the islands. The support. The district has already son was trained as a Oatholic, but begun an endowment fund for the became a Protestant through his episcopate. The convocation was father's influence. He began work also marked by the ordination of independently, holding services in two deacons to the priesthood, and 7 different places. Later he was or- by the confirmation of 17 persons. dained by Bishop Thoburn to the -Spirit of Missions. ministry of the Methodist Ohurch.

Christian Giving From a very inter- Progress Missionary Vetter, in South Mrica esting tab u 1a r in German of the Neuendet- New Guinea telsan Missionary statement in the Monthly Record of the Pretoria Society, reports the Ohurch we glean some curious in- consecration of the first church formation about the average con- building and the baptism of 12 tributions of church people. We converts from heathenism in Ya- find, for example, that out of 14,000 bim, German New Guinea. He coins given at evening service for writes: "The church was crowded, a year, 6,000 were sixpences, nearly about 230 people being present. 5,000 threepenny pieces, 3,000 shil- The chief of Kwalasam was usher, lings, and fewer than 800 of higher and a very good one, too. All value. At the morning service a whom he could not seat upon the somewhat better state of things benches he ordered upon the timprevails, but even here, out of bers above, and the esthetic sense about 7,800 coins, 2,500 were six- of the Papuas was in no wise pences, 2,000 threepenny pieces, offended by the dangling legs. The 2,300 shillings, and 900 larger coins. congregation was very quiet, and The average per contributor in the watched the baptisms attentively. morning is 10:Y4'd, in the evening When the young converts 'swore Sd, giving a mean of 97,i'd' off the devil' (in Papua 'gave en- mity to the devil '), and then pro- ISLANDS OF THE SEA fessed their faith in Jesus Ohrist, A Call from Protestant workers the scene was most touching. The the Philippines in Manila have sent youngest convert, 15 years of age, had beeu brought up under the an urgent appeal to Ohristian influence of his pious ;American Ohristians, showing the need of taking immediate advan-

brother, and had been little touched square miles and 84,462,000 inhabiby evil. But the other converts tants, we have 15,577,000 square had to confess many sins. Three miles, or nearly one-third of the had been participants in murders, land surface, and 485,006,000 Inand one was well known as sorcerer, habitants, about the same proporor rather as middleman between tion of the human family. between sorcerers and those who desired to have some persons put At Least a In one of the East out of the way. This latter was BUJ'7ing-place India Missions, a only two years ago very much like Saul of Parsus, scoffing, ridiculing, few years ago, a and threatening. His self-chosen young mISSIOnary was put, in new name is 'He has converted.' charge of a new station that was to Another convert has chosen the be built up from the foundation. name 'He loves me,' another the He was both young and inexpename 'I will pray (viz., like the rienced. The British collector of publican),' and still another ' I the district calling a few months dwell (viz., in God's house, like after, cordially inquired how he the twelve-year-old Jesus).' Thus was succeeding. He replied: "We among the Papuas the mercy of have no church built yet, no mem- bers are enrolled, we have not been God to sinners is seen." here long enough to make any con- verts; but," he added, in a burst of MISCELLANEOUS enthusiasm, "I have secured land for a burial-groundI " The The British Empire Anglo-Saxon'. number 400,543,713 Difficulties in As illustrating the Part in citizens. The re- Bible need of absolute ac- World-work cent completion of Translation curacy in Bible the Cape census en- tran slation, the ables the total to be made up. The Bible Society supplies the follow- 11,876,745 square miles of which the ing: In the first edition of St. Mat- empire consists contains about 36 thew in Micmac, for the Indians of inhabitants per square mile. Nova Scotia, the translator found, The following table gives the when he came to revise it, that in figures in detail : chapter xxiv: 7, instead of" Nation Area Popu- shall rise against nation," he had GROUP Sq. Miles lation written, "A pair of snow-shoes United Kingdom••…• 121,892 41,609,091 shall rise up against a pair of snow- In Europe……….. .. In Asia…•••.•••..•.•.. 3,708 472,502 In Africa…………… In America……….. . 1,849,259 800,604,864 shoes." But there Wall only one In Australasia…….. . 2,689,297 45,146,972 letter misprinted-naooktukumik- 4,036,081 7,525,815 sijik (a nation) having been dis- 3,176,223 5,184,469 placed by nao()ktakumiksjik (a Total BrItish Empire. . 11,876,745 400,548,713 snow-shoe).

This huge area includes nearly Donation. Acknowledged one-fourth of the land surface of the globe, and more than one- No. S20.-Industrial Mission, India…… $25.00 fourth of its popUlation. No. 821.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 322.-Industrial Mission, India.•••.. 100.00 If to such large Lgures we add No. 323.-Industrial Mission, India•••..• 10.00 the United States, with its 3,700,000 No. 324.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 325.-Ramabai's Chlld Widows .••••• 21.00

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

5 EQUAl OR o E o — T~-R-O-P-IC–O-F-C–A-P–R-IC–O-R~ . — – — 20 § EUROPEAN 8 8 Great Britain. Italy Germany Spain France IS.

AFRICA Longitude East,fl'om Gre-enwich ENGLISH STATUTE MILES lJo 2JO 360 4.bo 5bo abo 760 860 9bo ldoo 40 KILOMETERS 260 100 600· 800 1600 12bo H~O B 10 c 111 E 20 F 80 G iO H 50 J GO Missionary Review of the World Old Series t JULY,1905 New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.7 f { VOL. XVIII. No.7 THE CHALICE OF OPPORTUNITY BY REV. :1". B. :MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND The Antioch church was preferred over that of Jerusalem because it was animated by the missionary spirit. '['he Holy Spirit Himself assumed supreme direction of its operations. The Divine call was corroborated by the call of the church and the co-witness of God's grace. Difficulties and opposition, so far from proving that the apos- tles were wrong, were accepted by them as opportu nities for the greater exercise of God's power.

The point, however, on which we may profitably dwell for a few moments is the parallelism of Acts xiii: 25 and xiv: 26. Speaking of John the Baptist, the apostle said: "He Jitlfilled his course" (£.e., the divinely marked out race-track of his life); and the evangelisthistorian uses the same phrase of Paul and Barnabas: "They fulfilled the work" for which they had been commissioned.

The program of our life is God's. He has designed it, suiting our task to our capacity and our capacity to our task; but it is for us to fulfil it. The notes of the symphony are stamped on the perforated cardboard; it is left to us to fit it to the pianola by our dailyobedience, and fill in the time and expression. It is as the girl said whose features were not of the prettiest, but whose expression was singularly attractive: "God gave us our face, but He left us to fill in the expression."

The fulfilment of life's purpose is achieved, not by doing great things, the opportunity for which comes but seldom, but in doing a succession of little things as well as they can be done. The great mountain ranges of the world rise out of a series of minor elevations, and the few conspicuously important achievements which attract the attention of our fellows are alone possible to those who do with their might whatever their hand finds to do. There is no way of promotion to the government of the ten cities save by the patient culture of the few talents.

Let us fulfil whatever duty lies next to us. It may be a cottagemeeting, a children's service, an address to a few uninstructed heathen, but let us put all our brain and heart into it, doing it as tho it were our one alabaster box, our one chance of helping men and glorifying our Lord, our last act of ministry before being summoned into His presence. Every act of service to men is worth just as much as we put of ourselves into it. What costs us nothing probably amounts to nothing, benefits no one, serves no good purpose. Only that which costs counts. But if we continue patiently in well-doing, out of the trifles well done will issue eventually what men call a great life.

The most interesting fact, however, has still to be stated. In the following verse (xiv: 27) we learn that when the missionaries reached Antioch they gathered the church together" and rehearsed all that God had done with them" (see also xv: 4). It is as tho they had been conscious that as they endeavored their best to fill up the Divine program God drew nigh, and with His mighty hands wrought beside them at their tasks, so that results were achieved which were altogether out of proportion to their feeble efforts. Is not this always so ? If we are in God's plan, and endeavoring to realize His purpose, may we not always count on Him to do ninety-nine per cent. for every unit we contribute to the grand total?

In the apostle's case He did this, first, by bearing witness to the word of His grace, and, second, by opening the door of faith to the Gentiles. So as the apostles urged their hearers to step into the Kingdom, the doors opened of their own accord, and almost without knowing it they had crossed the threshold. Let us go forth, then, redeeming the occasion, fulfilling to the brim each vessel of opportunity, reckoning that all the time doors are being opened before our hearers, on noiseless hinges and by unseen hands.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER Secretary of the Central Committee on the United Study of Missions 'rhe twentieth century demands modern methods-not only in business, bnt in philanthropy. Sweet charity is no longer content with the flinging of a coin to the beggar in the gu tter and riding on, satisfied that duty is done. 'rhe knight of to-day does not ride forth in search of the distressed maiden imprisoned in some drear castle or some noble lord whose cause he may espouse-and likewise the lord's fair daughter. The love of the thirteenth chapter of I. Corinthians may deny the call for alms, but stoops down and lifts up the wreck of humanity, sets him on his feei, seeks to discover the canse of his fall, and to discern what there is left upon which a strong, noble manhood may be built. It takes more time and causes more care, but in the end we realize a redeemrui character.

So in missionary work, was it not formerly too much the fashion for the members of churches to be content with giving their money

BRITISH AND AMERICAN 'WOMEN'S MISSIONARY 1I1AGAZINES

and an occasional prayer for the" heathen" world? Few, indeed, were those who sought to discover what good there might be in the heart of the woman with the small feet in China; the beneficent laws which were back of even the now cruel caste system of India before its corruption; the excellent principle underlying the "three obediences" of Japan, upon which, by kindly recognition, might mOre easily be built the Christian character which we seek to develop. Modern missions demand from the earnest Christian not only a gift of money, but a share of time for study, that we may have a conception of the real evils of the non-Christian world and a recognition of what is good in these ancient systems which may be used for the upbuilding of a Christian life-our ultimate aim.

If this indifference had been all too prevalent among the women of the Church-if they had been content to smile when their husbands dismissed the subject of missionary work with It more or less generous subscription given in response to the annual missionary sermon, the organization of the Woman's Missionary Societies has laid upon their hearts the sense of responsibility that comes with knowledge of the need of their efforts, a need which could not be met by the brethren of the churches.

The Activities of Women's Societies The principal point to be noted of the effect on the home Church of this organization of its womell is that its membership is called together usually once a month, sometimes once a fortnight, for the specific purpose of considering the world-wide Kingdom of Christ and of praying for its advancement. Timid women, whose voices are never heard in audible prayer in any other service of the Church, here learn the strengthening power of such exercise upon their own lives. Selfish, narrow views of Christian privilege must fall before the thou£,ht that God has made of one blood all nations of the earth, and that "other sheep I have which are not of tbis fold. Them also I must bring." We come closer to Christian union in the joint service of our missionary societies than in any other way.

Small indeed were the beginnings of some of these societies, and scant was the welcome they received in some cases, even from the pastors of churches. There was an unfounded fear that the new work would lessen the regular contribution. Now that they can look back on a record of thirty years, few would venture to question the benefit upon the home church of these organizations, which put responsibility upon the women whose leisure was, perhaps, in the past far less profitably spent, and, therefore, so much power of the Christian Church wasted for lack of the sense of responsibility which official position in these societies confers. Take, for instance, one of these Boards. Only eight women gathered, upon a stormy day in 1869, to organize a society which has raised since that date over seven millions of dollars for

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

foreign mission work, and is now bringing in over half a million a year (besides a large amonnt given by the women of the same Church for domestic missions). The plan of this society has been to gather by the modest weekly pledge of "two cents a week and a prayer," the enthusiasm being kept up by monthly or semi-monthly meetings, these supervised by a staff of workers in each district of the Church. The central organization, meeting once a year, receives a report of all these local officers, and apportions the amount raised, and, while gracefully submitting its estimates to the parent Board of the Church, still Mrs. Thos. Rich Mrs. Thos. Kingsbury Mrs. Wm. Merrill Mrs. E. W. Parker Mrs. Wm. Butler Mrs. Lewis Flanders SIX FOUNDERS OF THE WOMANlS FORErGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE M. E. CHURCH administers its own funds to the last detail. The societies vary in this respect. Some pay the money to the General Board of their Church, to be administered for them. Some suomit their missionary candidates to the General Board, but a study of the question seems to prove that the greater the responsibility placed upon the women themselves the greater is the amount of work accomplished.

Some of the Woman's Missionary Societies are so careful of their selection of candidates that their examination papers on the matter of health are said to be more rigid even than that of life insurance companies. In regard to character, one society submits the papers of its candidates to a committee of five in the locality where the candidate offers herself, then to a committee of eleven officers from all sections of the United States, and finally to a committee of eleven at the

annual meeting. It is only after the candidate has passed all these examiners that she finds herself upon the accepted list. It is too serious a matter to send a woman to this important work to pass her without being satisfied regarding the requirements.

On the foreign field the education of the little children, the girls, and the women is very largely in the hands of the agents of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies. The kindergarten is coming to be an effect- ive branch of such work, but of all departments probably the medical has been the greatest means for the break- ing down of the prejudice against Christianity. 'fhe story of the begin- ning of medical work in missions on the foreign field, and the following recognition of the fact of its value in the work among the depressed classes at home, is well known. How recent is DR. CLARA SWAIN this recognition of the value of the medical work is 'shown by the fact that The ,First. Medical Woman Missionary to Imlla the woman who has the honor to be the pioneer medical missionary to the women of the Orient is still with us in honorable retirement after a long term of service in India, beginning in 1869. The Lady Dufferin Movement and the establish~ ment of hospitals for women in India came after the missionary A. PHASE OF WOMAN'S WORK: A MISSION EMBROIDERY CLASS IN INDIA.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

societies had clearly proven how acceptable was such help to the formerly neglected women of India. 'rhe first breaking down of official prej udice against missionaries in Northern China can be traced to the treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang by a missionary.

The industrial work has been developed in certain missions where the need of doing something to prevent actual starvation of converts, especially women, was apparent, and also the necessity of avoiding having these needy people become dependent on the charity of the Ohristians. Needlework is the most common form of industrial training, and large quantities of drawn-thread work has been sold for the help of such agencies, while weaving, oil-mill grinding, and even farming, come into the list of subjects taught.

'rhe college for women, where native girls may be trained as leaders for their Ohristian sisters, was soon recognized as a necessity, and the first one was established in Lucknow, India, ill 1886, and others are carried on by different women's foreign missionary societies in India, Ohina, and Japan. Altho the students may as yet be comparatively few in number, they are going out well equipped to face the problems which confront the native churches. One of the newest enterprises is the establishment of medical schools on the fiAld. India is supplied under the government with institutions open to men and women, but it is still found desirable to support the medical school for women alone. The first college of medicine for women in the great empire of Ohina was opened two years ago in Canton by the American Presbyterian Women's Missionary ~ociety. A large number were ready to avail themselves of this opportunity. The experiment of bringing native girls to America for training is too expensive, and often inadvisable on account of health, so that this institution is supplying a long-felt need.

A Concrete Illustration of the Value of Missions Let us for a moment consider an incident showing the leavening of the mass of Chinese society by the woman's medical work. Two young Chinese girls, sent by their mission to the United States, after graduating with honors at Ann Arbor, returned to Ohina, were put in an interior city, and given a hospital wherein they might treat the sick women and children of that province. They were so soon overrun with patients that it was almost impossible for them to get time to eat or sleep, and the wards were crowded. Finally they were obliged to send out word that they could treat no patients beyond their own province, hoping in that way to limit the number sufficiently. But far beyond these limits, a three weeks' journey from their city, there was in a town a poor widow with a little girl who had been born blind. The trouble was only a slight film, which to modern surgery presents

a very small obstacle; but the Chinese have no method of treating such cases, and the child was condemned to the life of a blind girl in China, where, as no one wishes to purchase such an afflicted one as a wife for his son, and there are no industries taught to the blind whereby they may support themselves, there was very little prospect of a useful, honorable life for her. The mother felt this keenly, and her love for the child made the prospect seem very bitter. There were no missionaries in that town, and she had never heard of a hospital for women and children. But one day somebody told her that there were people in the distant city who did wonderful things, and who could open even the eyes of the blind. Her mother love made her equal to desperate action, and so, without money, she started to walk with the little girl the three weeks' weary journey. As she begged her way from village to village, the people gathered round to inquire her destination and plans. She told them her hopes, and they laughed at her and said she must be crazy. "Who ever heard of a child that was born blind being made to see?" And their very fear of having an insane person on their hands induced them to help her on her journey. Whim, after the weary days, she reached the hospital, she was told the wards were full and the doctors could see no more patients that day. She was in despair; but some one went in and told the Christian physician of the pathetic case, and she, realizing how much was at stake for the little child, came out to see. There was truly no place for her, but the .doctor, being touched by the great need and knowing how slight an operation would change that child's life completely, gave up .her own bed that the little one might be admitted. When, after a few weeks, the woman started home again with the child's eyes bright and clear, she also had received spiritual VlSlOn. In every town which she entered her very presence preached Christ, for as she assured the incredulous crowds that this was indeed the little blind child, and told them how sight had been given, she also told them of the motive which impelled the missionary to come to do this deed of mercy and of the great vision which had come to her own life, so that in her remote town so many began to inquire about this Christ that it has been absolutely necessary to send missionaries to supply the demand created by a poor widowed Chinese mother.

The Woman's Missionary Societies have been the leaders in the campaign against foot-binding. It was a girls' school carried on by one of these societies which first made the rule that no student would be allowed to remain in the institution with bound feet. This rule is almost universal in mission schools to-day.

Again, it was the Woman's Missionary Societies which realized first the need of providing suitable literature for the women who were being taught in zenana homes and for the children in their schools.

WORK OF THE WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

SOME CHRISTIAN MAGAZiNES FUR INDI.A:'S WOllEN-IN URDU, TAMIL, AND !lINDI Nearly all the societies now publish periodicals suitable for the homes for the women and children, as well as for the fathers and sons. The Methodist Woman's Missionary Society publishes a magazine in four of the languages of India and one in Japanese, keeping also in this last-named field a missionary purely for literary work.

One of the strong supports of the Woman's Missionary Societies is the constant communication between the agents in the field and the members in the churches. This is kept up by the monthly missionary magazines, of which about eleven are published in this country and a large number in Great Britain.

Women and Mission Study The newest development of the energy of women is on the line of the united study of the different mission fields. At the Ecumenical Oonference, in 1900, a committee was appointed to consider the publication of a text-book which would be acceptable to the Woman's Missionary Societies. A year later the first book was issued, "Via Ohristi," an introduction to the study of missions, by Louise Manning Hodgkins, an epitomy of the history of Ohristianity, which especially emphasizes the missionary efforts out of which the modern Ohurch has grown. After that, the following year, "Lux Ohristi," by Oaroline Atwater Mason, a study of the light which is penetrating the darkness of the idolatry of India, was taken up with equal enthusiasm by the forty-four woman's Boards in the United States and Canada. In 1903 Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the greatest authority on things Ohinese known to the missionary world, prepared the text-book "Rex Ohristus," and the gathered enthusiasm of the missionary hosts is shown by the sales, which in a year and a half, without a cent being paid for advertising, ran up to over forty-eight thousand copies. The text-book, "Dux Ohristus," by William Elliot Griffis, is being extensively nsed, as is shown by the sales of thirty-eight thousand copies in the first six months.

Strong churches have carried on their own mission study classes. In smaller towns different denominations have united for this study. In some university towns such study classes have been fortunate enough to secure the aid of some of the professors, who have lectured upon the different chapters. High church dignitaries have consented to assist these women in their attempt to understand the grave problems in the path of the progress of Christianity. In many places a union meeting is held once a year of the societies which are taking up the topic, and on account of the way in which Japan is attracting the attention of the whole world this year these questions have been.' of peculiar interest. The timeliness of the study of Japan is apparent. The number of women's magazines giving space to articles on the subject give reason to believe that a million and a quarter of Chris- tian women are having their attention called each month to the prog- ress of the Kingdom of Christ in Japan. Besides this, the Young People's Missionary Movement joined in with the United Study Com- mittee in their choice of a topic of Japan for this year, so that the gl;eat forces of organized young people in the churches are also look- ing toward this field in the numerous mission study classes.

Besides the text-books, supplementary helps were issued, a map was produced, and, finally, the interest in this method of becoming intelligent helpers in the great cause demanded a summer assembly, where leaders could be trained for the auxiliaries, circles, and mission study classes in the churches. Such a summer school was begun at . Northfield, in July, 1904, and, altho so little was known about the new enterprise, over three hundred women gathered to spend a week ill fitting themselves for wiser leadership. The different chapters of the text-books were presented by experts, with a series of conferences on the methods of work, ideas from different denominations and different sections of the country, for the'benefit of all. The coming summer a similar conference will be held at Northfield, July 24-31, and a new one will be organized at Winona Lake, Ind., July 12-19. A course of lectures at Chautauqua will also be devoted to the same topic, The subject considered in these meetings will be the text-book for next fall and winter: "Christus Liberator," an outline study of Africa, written by Miss Ellen C. Parsons. Sir Harry H. Johnston, the greatest explorer of Africa since Stanley, has prepared an introduction on the geography and people of the Dark Continent. The coming volumes of series are: "'1'he Island World," by Mrs. W. A. Montgomery, to be ready 1906-7, and a text-book on the line of triumphs of modern missions, by Anna Robinson Brown Lindsay.

The coming decade will show in our churches not only an increase of enthusiasm on missionary lines but a vast gain in intelligence, which shall result in greater skill in our methods on the field and in the administration of the work at home.

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

A GROUP OF KOREAN DANCING-GIRLS WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA BY MRS. HORAOE G. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA In order to appreciate the work that Christian women are doing or may do for their sisters in Korea we need to know: (1) The condition of the women in this land without Christ; (2) The changes wrought by the iuflow of Gospel light; (3) The lines along which foreign women can be of most service; and (4) What the Christian Korean women can do and are doing for each other.

I. The life of the ordinary Korean woman is one long, unvaried story of weary toil, sickness, anxiety, and sorrow. Their'daily duties often compel them to carry great vessels of water on their heads. In addition to the burden, the spilling and splashing of the water over their shoulders in freezing weather brings on much disease and suffering. After washing their garments, they pound them as their method of smoothing in place of ironing, and toil far into the small hours of the night. They also work in the fields, sowing, weeding, and

reaping; they weave the cloth from the cotton they have raised, thus making their own clothing from the raw product. This clothing is insufficient for severe weather, and inconvenient. The women marry early, and must often carry a little one on their backs, other children tugging at their skirts, while Lhe mothers support a heavy load on the head in doing their work.

The countrywomen seem much freer, and therefore less unfortunate, than those in the city, tho most of them have to toil in the fields, and have, probably, heavier manual labor. But life in the smaller villages, or on farms where some comparatively "rich"

farmer and his servants'

families all meet on terms of familiarity, is much easier for women, and they are not con-.

stantly confined to the an- pangs, like the city women.

With pitifully few excep- tions the people live in ex- tremely small, low, dark rooms, which aptly correspond to their low, dark, narrow mental and moral environ- ment-no education,no books, no music, no entertainment, A KOR~AN PEASANT WOMAN AT WORK practically no amusement, no change, with no thought, desire, or hope beyond the necessities of the flesh for the present hour.

Some may say that this is the case with the very poor in London or New York, but I deny that it is true to the same extent, and they are a comparatively small class; in Korea it is the general condition of the women of the nation.

No doubt every young Korean girl hopes some day to rule a house hold, a wife hopes to give birth to a son, a mother expects to marry her son or daughter advantageously. Sometimes a woman covets and obtains a heavy silver ring, a silk coat, or a set of girdle ornaments, bnt, after all, they have few joys or hopes beyond those they share with the animals, and no happy outlook or expectation beyond the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

grave. Only their unceasing labor saves them from madness or idiocy, nor are we surprised to find many of them dull or foolish.

The young marriageable girls from ten or eleven to twenty, and high-caste women of all ages, are very closely confined. Even among the poorest and lowest, except on the farms, the young girls are guarded with extreme care, after marriage as much as before. Then they become the slaves of the mother- in-law and maids of all work in a family to whom they usually go as perfect strangers. All depends on the mother-in-law. She may happen to be kind and gracious, or ugly and cruel, but she exer- cises absolute authority over the young wife. These shut-in women are never seen on tho street or anywhere else, except in the inner quarters of some near relative's house, to which they are carried in a closed chair. If very poor they may flit thither at night, in the care of some older woman, well enveloped ill the capacious folds of a big apron. Charwomen and all very low-class womell enjoy comparative freedom from all these restrictions after they have passed their teens. Slaves, sorceresses, and dancing-girls Me absolutely untrammeled, going and coming as freely as the men. A KOREAN BRIDE Dancing-girls are often sold and trained to their dreadful life in childhood, and the same is true of the sorceresses and Buddhist priestesses.

There are no schools for girls outside of those established by the missionaries, no homes for blind, deaf, orphan, or friendless children, who drift into the Buddhist temples or the hands of the sorcerers or trainers of dancers, or become slaves in some alien family.

Marriage customs add much to the bitterness of women's lives.

The fact that a woman never sees her husband till the honr of her marriage is pregnant with legions of miseries, which any woman can easily imagine without further comment. The shyness, ignorance of the world, of herself, and all things, which have been diligently fos-

tered in her, makes this sudden cruel plunge from the seclusion of her own home into the ice"cold waters of life, with a family of utter strangers (not to mention her strange husband), an ordeal of exquisite agony to the ordinary shrinking young creature.

To this is added the horrors of the concubine system. Is the wife ill looking, or childless, or in any way distasteful to her husband? He forthwith takes to himself a concubine. Has she grown old in his love and service? He resorts to a concubine, who, tho of low family and coarse nature, frequently rules over and ill-treats the rightful wife, shoving her quite to the wall. As for the concubine herself, her position is insecure, she may any day be put aside; she is snubbed by ladies of good standing, treated with unseemly familiarity by men, her children can not inherit without special intervention, and are not counted legitimate; she has no snre hold upon her lord's affections except in youth, good .looks, and her children; her life is precarious and full of sorrow, doubt, and fear.

The dancing-girls are the toys of evil men so long as youth lasts; they are then cast aside to scorn, sickness, abuse, and death, unless, as rarely happens, they have managed to save a little money or have married. The sor.ceresses are given over to the service of the devil, to frenzy drunkenness, and life-long hypocrisy and imposition, often dying early, as the result of their excesses.

Korean husbands vary, like those of other nationalities, and, except when intoxicated-as they frequently are, alas !-do not seem inclined to ill-treat their wives, according to their idea of ill-treatment. When drunk they beat them cruelly, and in fits of jealousy sometimes cut off the wife's nose. .A fairly kind husband of good family and more than moderate means considers it nothing out of the way to allow his wife to carry water and other heavy loads, to beat the rice with a terribly heavy mortar, and perform other equally laborious tasks while he sits in the sarang, smoking and chatting with his friends. To gamble away her earnings, or spend them on other women or in drink, to leave her to support herself and his little ones, is not uncommon, but is, alas! nothing different from what is done by SOllle Europeans and Americans.

To us who find home ties and family life the sweetest thing on earth, it is inexpressibly sad to behold how little of this there is in the Korean woman's life. The sarang and anpang divide the family. Men and women live practically apart. The pleasures and business of the men are carried on in the outside world, in ana beyond the sarang. It is almost an unheard-of thing, except among Christians, for men and their wives, daughters, or sisters to go anywhere together. How can they, when it is thought improper for women to go out at all ?

It would be unthinkable for it Korean family to sit together in the evening round a table reading or playing games-impossible; for the

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMKN IN KOREA

women play no games, and th{'re is no light by which one can see well enough to enjoy work or play in the ordinary Korean household.

But the saddest thing in the life of Korean, as of all heathen women, is the fact that there is no outlook, no hope, no vision above the earth or beyond the grave. The skies are brass above their heads, not a slight canopy thinly veiling a heaven, of which it hath not entered the heart of man to imagine the glories. The grave closes over them in absolute blackness, with no hint of the light beyond and the life eternal. "Where no vision is, the people die." A poor woman dying in the hospital said to the missionary doctor: "Oh, where am I going? Oh, it is so dark, so dark! Is there no light?"

What the Missionaries are Doing Let us notice a few ways in which the condition of these women is changed for the better by the coming of the Gospel.

Nothing else is worth mentioning in comparison with the fact that immortal sonls are saved, for, after all, the things that are· seen are only for a time, and a mortal's condition during a few score years on earth will count for little in the eons of eternity. But ·even look- ing no further than this life, and to answer the sneers of those who do not believe in missions, let us see how the present temporal state is modified by the entrance of a better hope.

First of all, the husbands change. Christianity works a miraculous change in the men, noted and talked of by communities far ~nd near. Gam bling, drinking, and other vices are completely stopped, and money flows into the household coffers for necessities; quarreling and wife-beating are known no more; and, further, the man, in the light of the missionary's teaching, gets a better lamp for his wife to sew by, puts a pane of glass in the window of the anpang, digs a well close at the door, helps her with the heaviest burdens, when able hires a servant, and, in a word, begins to treat her with considerate, unselfish love. This in itself makes all the difference between daylight and darkness in the home, and a little unheard-of heaven on earth for the poor, down-trodden creatures, who never dreamed of a possible improvement of their condition, Second, the marriage customs are changed. No more concubines; no more jealousy, heartbreak, and quarreling; no more women of uncertain and precarious standing, despised, looked down upon; no more dishonored children.

Again, schools are being established for the girls. A vast new world of interest and delight is opened to these fresh young minds, in which they develop with marvelous rapidity. These women have known nothing of real music, but now they learn to sing, now they have something to sing for, and it is pathetic to see their eager, passionate desire to learn and sing the hymns, and the endless delight they take

in their own crude efforts to render the tunes. Many an old woman who can not read a line has learned all the commonest hymns in the book by heart, and can recite or sing (?) them on any occasion. The light in the formerly dull eyes and the songs of their lips speak for themselves of what God has wrought through woman's work for women in Korea.

The Christian women, moreover, have gained dignity, social importance, and self-respect; for now each has a name of her own, read at service before the assembled multitude, sealed wHh the baptism water on her brow, written in the records of the church among the names A. KOREAN LADIES' coupt of all Christians. She hears the others exhorted to watch over, pray for, and help her, and she is placed in a class whose leader reports each week to'the moxa, * whether she has attended the meetings, has been sick or away, etc. No; she is no more an insignificant molecule of society who, alive to-day, may disappear to-morrow without injury or concern. She is a sister in the Lord, of immense importance to everybody; her doi'ugs are well known; she is a lamb folded, fed, and cared for; no longer a stray sheep lost in the wilderness, torn and weary, and ready to die.

But all this is nothing compared with the fact that they have discovered they possess a soul and a future! If a poor hack-horse could be suddenly transformed into one of the sons of God, with a partial knowledge of what God has for His sons, and a clear appreciation of what he formerly was, it could not mean more to him than to these women, who have been suddenly lifted from the condition of ~ere * Missionary.

KOREAN SCHOOL CHILDREN-READY TO BE TRAINED FOR GOD OR THE

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

beasts of burden to join the innumerable company of angels, the general assembly and church of the first born, who are written in heaven to behold as their father, God, the judge of all, and their brethren, the spirits of just men made perfect, and, crowning glory, Jesus their Savior, the mediator of the new covenant!

In the light, then, of what we have seen the question as to whether women missionaries are needed would never arise, but how best can we economize and most advantageously use the few whom the Church in Ohristian countries sends.

There are between eight and twelve million souls in Korea; the approximate number of women is easily computed. Of this population, there are in touch with Gospel light about forty thousand Protestant Ohurch adherents, catechumen and baptized Christians. Of these, about one-half are probably women.

The native women, as they pathetically told Miss Ohase, get comparatively little from the men missionaries, whom they are too shy to question, whose visits to each little group are necessarily brief, and whose efforts are divided between the millions of heathen who have never heard and the thousands of new believers who are all very ignorant. These women need a woman who can sit down quietly with them in the anpang and patiently teach them, and listen patiently to their" nnlearned questions." But in all Korea, in twelve centers of work, hundreds of populous miles apart, there are, counting both Methodists and Presbyterians, those on the field and those on furlough, from Canada, Australia, and· the United States, only one foreign single woman for every three hundred thousand. .It needs no I1rgument to show that these women's unaided efforts are as a drop in the bucket compared with the crying need; therefore, it seems evident that they can do most good by teaching and training natives who can go forth and teach others.

The work which we believe will result in greatest fruitfulness in the end is: First.-To teach young girls in schools. Second.-To train the intelligent, advanced Christian women who Reem fit for it for Bible women and evangelistic workers. TMrd.-To hold Bible classes, of a week or ten days' duration, in the little Christian villages. The meeting and teaching of inquirers and heathen women who come in great crowds to the newer stations from cnriosity, our ladies are not wholly equal to, because the kugunging * countrywoman comprehends, for the first few interviews, very little of the Korean of foreigners, and pays scant attention, owing to curiosity. Native workers are needed here, and here they accomplish wonders.

* Sight-seeing visitorB.

Without violating all their ideas of propriety, women under thirtyfive can not go about from house to house or village to village as Bible women, and, on the other hand, many of the older women can not read and seem unable to learn, while numbers of those who are highly fitted to do this work are overburdened mothers of large families. There are no maiden ladies in Korea, but there are quite a number of widows, and on these we must mainly depend for our assistants, leaders, and Bible women. But altho they can not serve in so public a way and can not give their whole time to the work, there are many faithful Christian women who do what they can, as opportunity offers, in telling their neighbors and relatives, employers or servants and friends, about the blessed Gospel, and it is no doubt that to this is due, in part, the wonderful spread of Christianity from village to village, where missionaries have never gone.

Let me cite a few instances. Mrs. Yi, an old widow woman of getween fifty and sixty who could not read, moved with her two sons from the Christian village of Sorai, where she had been converted and instructed, to Ohil Pong, a village far off, nestled among the moun- ~ains. '1'ho she could not read, her sons could, and, through her, they, their wives, and, later, their children, were all converted, and little by little their neighbors. There are now two little groups of Christians and two neat little churches within ten miles of each other, all practising and preaching the Word, as the result of this ignorant old woman's faith, labor, and prayer.

Again, in an island off the coast of Whang Hai, a number of people who had been partially taught, and had been in a measure intellectually convinced, decided to become Christians, but they were very ignorant, no one had time to visit, instruct, and encourage them, and they fell back into heathenism. Mr. Kim's mother-who after her conversion, tho she had plenty of means, and was of the class who do not go out, went about constantly, from village to village, exhorting unbelievers and teaching the Christians as she best could-undertook the rather perilous trip across currents and to a dangerous coast to help these islanders. She was ill received. A perfect stranger, no one would give her shelter, she was looked upon with suspicion; but she persisted, talked to the women at their gates, the well, the clotheslaundering places, and with stich soul-winning power that several of them listened perforce and believed. She was invited into the homes, treated as an honored guest, and one year later, when she visited the island with the missionary, found ~ &;roup of earnest men and women Christians, and a good commodious little church, set on a hill where all might see it-the fruit of one poor woman's work for women.

Mrs. Pak, a Presbyterian convert, and a widow whose second daughter had just married, went to a distant town to visit her other

WOMAN'S WORK FOR WOMEN IN KOREA

daughter, whom, with her family, she soon led to Christ, and then began reaching out to the neighbors and teaching the children, until the Methodists, in whose field she happened to be, were able to organize a church as the result of her volunteer work of love. In the meantime the Presbyterians, who were not aware of these facts, had urged her to return to Seoul and accept a salary to do continual Bible work in the hospital; bu t so strongly did she feel the call for her service where she was, that she refused this offer and remained to work unpaid.

Mrs. Yi's daughter-in-law, a young saxie not twenty, became converted after her marriage, and was eager to tell her friends; so when THE METHODIST WOMEN'S HOSPITAL IN SEOUJ~l KOREA at length she was allowed to pay the customary visit to her relatives, she began to chanda hao (pass on the word). Scorn, mockery, and abuse were the result. But she persisted, and so faithfully that one by one they yielded, and now seven sturdy, earnest farmer households are believing, baptized, and passing on the word. 'rhese are incidents which conld be paralleled many times by everyone who has had experience in the work.

Enough can scarcely be said in praise of the efficiency, earnestness, and zeal of the few women who serve as Bible women and helpers, often voluntarily. It mnst be remembered, too, that their books are few. With the exception of some tracts, they have a simple catechism, and the New Testament, without references, and no commentaries or concordances; so that to teach as they do necessitates great familiarity with the Word, a heart in touch with the source of wisdom,

and faithful attention to the instructions received from foreigners. One of the women I know made three long counnry trips last year, two of them at her own suggestion, when only her bare expenses were paid. She taught at all of these three times a day with great thoroughness, witnessed to by the foreigners who were present, teaching the women to read, as well as giving Bible studies. Two others .held a class of little over a week's duration at their own instance, the natives testifying to the benefit received. Another of about eighty who can not read, but who knows by heart much of her Testament and hymn-book, visited the hospital regularly all winter, talking to the patients in the dispensary and wards, and others whose family duties do not permit them to go to the country, have brought neighbor after neighbor into the Church.

But most of the people are poorly instructed (many of them can not read), so we need trained teachers-trained by foreign women. Native women are begging pathetically for schools and Bible-training classes. But even the foreign women who are here have not always money enough to itinerate with, or to pay the traveling expenses of the voluntary women helpers who go with them. Mrs. Sharrocks and Miss Samuels, of Syen Chun, told me they now had no time to do anything but teach the increasing numbers of believers, while from the south comes the cry of hundreds of inquirers coming to the stations and no one to teach them.

If there are those who seek a work full of opportunity and inspiration, let them come and join us. If any woman doubts whether life is worth living, let her enter the work for women in Korea.

PROPORTION 0" DENOMINATIONS IN UNITSD IITATES

MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP, FRIEND OF MISSIONS

MRS. ISlBELLA BIRD BISHOP, TRAVELER AND FRIEND OF MISSIONS BY MRS. JOSEPH COOK, BOSTON, MASS.

n has been somewhat surprising that Isabella Bird Bishop's last great journey into the unknown should have been so little chronicled on this side the Atlantic. She was first introduced to American read- ers through one of her earliest books, " A Lady's Life in the Rocky Moun- tains," and her later works, "Korea and Her Neighbors," "The Yang- tse Valley and Beyond,"

and "P i c t u res from Ohina," have been pub- lished in New Y 0 r k .

Altho so much of Mrs.

Bishop's life has been as- sociated with Edinburgh, she was not a Scotch woman, but the daughter of an English rector and kinswoman of B ish 0 p Sumner, at one time Arch- bishop of Oanterbury.

Oonsequently she was a stanch member of the Ohurch of England all her days, altho, when her interest in missions awak- ened, her mental horizons were sutlicieutly wide and inClusive to take in all denominations. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP Like John Ruskin, she was taken as a child by her parents on long, leisurely journeys in their own carriage, and this was the beginning of those extraordinary travels which encircled the globe and followed" unbeaten tracts" in many lands.

Dr. Bruce, in the Edinburgh Medical J01J,rnal, commenting on the career of Mrs. Bishop from the viewpoint of a physician, says: "There is much to be wondered at in the physical history of Mrs.

Bishop. When she took the stage as pioneer and traveler, she laughed at fatigue, she was indifferent to the terrors of danger, she was care-

less of what a day might bring forth in the matter of food; but stepping from the boards into the wings of life, she imn~ediately became the invalid, the timorous, gentle-voiced woman that we associate with the Mrs. Bishop of Edinburgh. It is not a question of dual personality; it is the varied response of a single personality under varied conditions."

When I first met Isabella Bird in Edinburgh, in the winter of 1880- 81, she was so tiny of form and delicate in appearance that I wondered at her achievements. She was not in bondage to her body, but endured to the very last years of her life incredible hardships with never a murmur. Stalwart men in China and Japan have told me that when they were so fortunate as to act as Mrs. Bishop's cicerones, they were worn out before she showed a sign of fatigue. As late as 1901, tho then in her seventieth year, she rode a thousand miles in Morocco and climbed the Atlas Mountains. I last saw Mrs. Bishop in Yokohoma in 1895, when she was about to sail for Korea. She spoke most despondently of her health, of heart trouble, and other complications. Notwithstanding she was then sixty-three years of age and an invalid, she was traveling absolutely alone, without even a maid. We can not but admire the indomitable spirit which controlled the frail body, and enabled her to take such journeys as are set forth in the united results of her experiences in Japan, Korea, China, India, Persia, and Morocco.

Mrs. Bishop was the first lady to be elected (1892) Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, and at the time of the Khurdish persecution of Ohristians she was granted a hearing on the Armenian atrocities before a meeting of members of Parliament. In this way the subject was brought prominently to the notice of the government and the public.

Whoever has read" Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" will find in the book internal evidence that the author was at first not merely indifferent to missions, but positively prejudiced against both the workers and their work. In her little brochure entitled" Heathen Olaims and Christian Duty" she does not conceal this fact. It is said that during her first fifteen years of travel in the East she would go three days off her route rather than accept the hospitality of missionaries. Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, at the Congress of Missions held in connection with the Oolumbian Fair of Ohicago, in 1893, stated that Mrs. Bishop was the greatest advocate of the cause of missions that had come to the church in many years. As a world-renowned traveler, as a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, she could always command an audience of those people who would never think of attending any ordinary missionary meeting, and who are, therefore, those who most need enlightenment on this subject.

Mrs. Bishop's married life lasted only five years. For three years

190b] THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

Dr. Bishop was a hopeless invalid, and the tireless traveler became the untiring nurse until her husband's death in 1886. In devoted memory of Dr. Bishop's career as a physician, his widow became intensely interested in medical missions. From her private fortune she established hospitals for women in Japan, Korea, India, Kashmir, and China, besides an orphanage for girls in Tokyo. She also made herself acquainted with minor surgery, and found this an invaluable aid in her travels.

Mrs. Bishop was an enthusiastic botanist, and from childhood knew chemistry, and was accustomed to the use of the microscope. A writer in Blackwood's Magazine says that Mrs. Bishop was rather indifferent to the honors which impressed the public generally, but she became enthusiastic over such accomplishments as "her sketching, her photography, her housekeeping, dressmaking.. and last, but not least, the fact that she had baked a cake for the King of the Sandwich Islands."

She was left alone in the world after the death of her husband, and endured eighteen months of invalidism before her final release. One of her last utterances was: "Come, 0 thou traveler unknown, whom now I long yet fear to see." But with the peace which she said was wonderful, she heard" the clear call," and set out fearlessly on her final voyage.

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN: GOD'S WARFARE AND HIS WEAPONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There is a military allegory in the New Testament which is applicable to the spiritual work of the Church: For tho we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh; for the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ; and having in a readiness to revenge all disobedience, when your obedience is fulfilled (II. Corinthians x : 3-6).

This short paragraph repays closest study, for it contains the secret of success in that most difficult of all tasks and toils of missiol1'S-the pulling down of strongholds. Whatever success has so far rewarded missionary endeavor, this certainly has not yet been achieved. The expression is emphatic-the utter demolition of the very central fortress of the foe. This result is assured when the wa<fare is not after the flesh, but after the spirit, and when the weapons are not fleshly, but spiritual and mighty through God.

Paul writes as one familiar with ancient modes of warfare, and

these may interpret his metaphor. It is well known to the historic student that the most skilful wars against the strongest defenses, such as was found in walled cities like Babylon, were conducted by means of certain famous devices which were combined-their power largely depending on their combination: first, the catapult and ballista; second, the moving tower; third, the battering-ram, and, fourth, the Macedonian phalanx. It is possible that Paul refers to all of these in the passage above quoted, and hence it may be of importitnce to look, first of all, at the part each of these played in the demolition of ancient strongholds, that the full force of the metaphor may be felt.

The catapult and ballista were simply the ancient engines for projectiles-the catapult for throwing large darts and -arrows, and the ballista for hurling stones. The former was a huge bow, bent by a windlass, and, when the cord was suddenly released, the recoil threw the dart or arrow with great force. It was probably invented by Dionysius of Syracuse about 400 B.C. The ballista, tho made in different ways, was in effect an ancient mortar, hurling huge stones over walls so as to fall like shells, vertically.

'l'he battering-ram is so ancient as to be referred to by Ezekie', GOO B.C., as already in common use. It consisted of a massive' beam with a metallic ram's head at the end, so mounted as to be slung to and fro, and used to beat down massive walls, or at least make a breach in them. Justus Lipsius refers to one as one hundred and eighty feet long and two and a half in diameter, the iron head weighing over one and a half tons, When worked by a hundred soldiers its momentum would equal that of a thirty-six pounder.

The moving tower was an ingenious device to cope with the high towers that flanked the walls of the foe, and thus gave enormous advantage in hurling down deadly missils and red-hot metal or burning bral: ds. 'These moving towers were built to match the others in height, and wheeled so close to the statiopary towers that soldiers could fight the enemy at close range, and even pass from one tower to the other.

The Macedonian phalanx was a device of the ancient Greeks. At first it consisted of four thousand men, but Philip of Macedon doubled the number, and afterward it was quadrupled. The soldiers were spearsl1Jen, arranged in a square, and standing so close together that they could lock their shields overhead, like the overlapping scales of a moving monster, 'The ranks stood several men in depth, displaying in front a row of extended spears. The momelltnm of the phalanx at the ontset of the charge usually decided the battle. From this device came the Roman legion, and in modern times the military square of Napoleon.

The language used by Paul suggests these military methods of subduing great fortresses and fortified cities, and it may be of utmost

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

importance to learn what are the corresponding spiritual methods of warfare which are mighty through God to the utter demolition of hostile systems of error and iniquity. It is also of highest consequence to note that for trne success all God's weapons need to be used, the absence of anyone tending to weaken all the rest and make them comparatively ineffective.

We believe the Word of God clearly reveals these chosen instruments of God, in His campaign against evil, to be four-namely, His Word and His Spirit, united prayer and consecrated gi'oing. At no time in history have these four been so combined as in the times immediately succeeding Pentecost (Acts ii: 41, 47; iv: 23, 35), and hence the marvelous triumphs of that short epoch of missions; and so far as these four have been united in modern times have supernatural results been wrought. It is, moreover, conspicuous that to each of these separately is attached a specific promise of power.

The Sword of the Spirit I. The Word of God. This is the absolute basis of all mission work-the corner-stone of its whole structure. It must be used in two forms-orally in preaching and teaching, and on the printed page: Without the Word of God preached there will be no converts; without the printed Book there will be no firm foundation for the Ohurch, and no permanent bottom for the Ohristian assembly and community.

Attached to this is the most conspicuous pledge of power in the whole Old Testament: As the rain cometh down, and the snow from heaven, and returneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketh it bring forth and bud, that it may give seed to the sower, and bread to the eater, so shall my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return unto· me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it. . . . Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir-tree, and instead of the brier shall conie up the myrtle-tree: and it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off (Isaiah Iv : 8-13).

No translation ever yet did justice to this Scripture. Here God magnifies His Word-whatever" goes forth out of His mouth," as the expression of His mind, way, and will. He declares that it is sent forth on a definite commission, and promises that in no case shall it come back to Him profitless. It shall accomplish the very thing He desires, and shall effect that for which He has sent it forth. Like the rain from heaven, that comes down in showers, commissioned to water and fructify the earth, and not returning in vapor to the skies until its errand has been accomplished, so God's Word goes forth out of His mouth to make the fir-tree and myrtle-tree grow where 1:he thorn and brier-signs of the curse-have grown. And so sure is this result that it constitutes the one everlasting sign of His truth and power,

npon whose perpetuity depends His name and fame. and which is to be the standing miracle of grace and the perpetual memorial of God. Here manifestly is the first and foremost of God's weapons of warfare, preeminently mighty through God.

The Power of the Spirit II. The SpirU of God. Here again how vastly important is combination. Even the Truth of God is powerless without the Spirit of God. There would be no rain were it not for atmosphere, wind, and sun, and even if there were showers, there could be no fertility of soil. The Holy Spirit is at once atmosphere and wind and snnshine, light, warmth, and life. For the Spirit, therefore, the disciples were bidden to tarry. Tho equipped with the truth, theywere to wait to be endued and endowed with power. Let us again notice the emphatic assurance that with the Spirit's anointing comes also new success in service.

That repentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things. And, behold, I send the promise of my Father upon you: but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high (Luke xxiv: 47-49).

And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith He, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. . . . But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and.in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth (Acts i :4, 5, 8).

There must, then, be not only a full knowledge and utterance of the Gospel message and the whole truth of God, but it must be with that supernatural power-that nnction–which is indescribable but unmistakable, and which cl'othes every messenger with a sort of prophetic authority and a Divine effectiveness. It is as supersensual and evasive as subtle perfume, or the mysterious force of gravitation or magnetism, but as unquestionable in reality and efficacy.

Man'5 Cooperation With God III. We now turn to the human side, to consider the weapons of warfare which depend absolutely upon man's active cooperation with God. Of course, here as before there is no power withou t Him; but the stress is more especially upon the human side of the work. 'rhere must be continuance in prayer, and especially in united prayer, and there must be systematic and self-denying giving. And, again, praying and giving must be united if either is to have the normal efficacy. Let us look at each in turn. 'l'he most unequivocal promises of the Word of God attach to prayer. In the last discourse of our Lord,

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

before crucifixion, He first unfolds the mystery of prayer in His namej that is, prayer whose whole virtue lies in vital 1wion with Hirn, so that He becornes the true suppliant (compare John xiv: 13, 1.4; xv: 16; xvi: 23, 24, 26, 27). It is plain that whatever any man asks in another's name, the other asks through Him; the right to ask in His name implies that He deigns to permit His name to be so used to secure a favor that would not be asked or granted on one's own mer- its. This is the ground of all prevailing prayer in Christ's name- that, when so asking, God sees and hears, behind the human sup- pliant, the great Intercessor whose name the praying soul uses as the ground of his plea.

'rhen, as to united prayer, it adds the further element and advan- tage of combining individual prayers, acceptable in themselves, in a collective petition, whose power is the united power of all the praying souls in the company. The great lesson taught us on this subject is in Matthew xviii: 19, 20: Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gather"ed together in my name, there am I in the midst of them.

The word for "agree" is symphonize-a word drawn from the concord of a musical chord; it suggests a master musician laying his hand on the keys of an instrument already tuned into harmony with each other and with the whole instrument and the musician's mind. Such agreement is not superficial nor artificial; it is not something into which we can enter of our own will, alone; but is a higher harmony, dependent on fellowship with God. But when those who live in a holy atmosphere thus find fellowship in holy agreement (not a human sympathy merely, but a Divine symphony), whatsoever they ask is as sure to be done as that God is our God, and can not move by His Spirit in praying disciples contrary to His own purpose. Moreover, we are here assured that, whenever and wherever two or three are gathered in the name of Christ-the smallest number that can be gathered-He is Himself in the midst of them, their gathering embraces Him. The artist, Tissot, has represented it in his marvelous picture as a sort of sheen of light, having definite shape, a spiritual personality, enfolding and enwrapping the two or three that are met in His name. Of course, to such united prayer there can be nothing less than Divine response.

The all-important practical question is: Why is mission work at home and abroad so often comparatively unsuc:!essful? It is no depreciation of blessed results to concede that the weapons of our warfare have never yet proved" mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds." The defenses of the enemy yet stand apparently impregnable, and in some cases scarce a breach has been made in the

walls! And as for the hostile" imaginations" of men, the high towers of human philosophy and organized iniquity that exalt themselves against the knowledge of God-surely no one will pretend that they are cast down. They still fling their flaunting banners to the breeze, and boast their triumphant power to resist the combined onset of the Christian army. Why have we been unable to demolish Buddhism and Brahmanism, Confucianism, and especially Mohammedanism? Nay, at this very time spiritua.lism, rationalism, theosophy, and a host of kindred foes are assailing the strongholds of our faith and threatening the very foundations of Christianity!

The Power of Consecrate£! Gifts IV. A fourth weapon chosen of God is consecrated giving, and, without this, we may weaken all the rest. Let us again note that to this, even in a former dispensation, was linked one of the grandest promises of God: Will a man rob God? yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? in tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the store-hou,,;e, that there may be meat in mine house, and prove me now herewith, saith the LORD of hosts, if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be room enough to 1'eceit'e it. And I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and he shall not destroy the fruits of your ground; neither shall your vine cast her fruit before the time in the field, saith the LORD of hosts. And all nations shall call yon blessed: for ye shall be a delightsome land, saith the LORD of hosts-(Malachi iii: 8-12).

It requires no little daring to "spiritualize" such a promise and nullify its obvious literal force. It is a promise to fai'thful rendition of tithes and ~fferings. It has reference to systematic fidelity in giving and nothing else. And the promise is untranslatable. "I will open you the windows of heaven and outpour blessing upon you 1tntil failure of enough!"-not, as it seems to us, failure of room on our part to contain, but of blessing on His part to bestow-i.e., since He is inexhaustible forevermore! As long as the gifts come in, the blessing shall pour out.

Here, to look no further, the conditions of success are utterly lacking, and, so far as we can see at present, hopelessly lacking. After nearly two thousand years of Gospel history, the apostasy from God in the matter of giving-which spans the whole interval since apostolic flays-is absolutely unreached. It is dollars to Mammon and cents to God. On the part of most disciples, the very sense of stewardship is gone. Giving is impulsive and occasional and disproportionate instead of being based 011 principle, regulated by system, and beautified by self-sacrifice. With the claims of a dying world pressing upon us, and the outstretched and pierced hand of the Lord Jesus

THE IDEAL MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN

mutely pleading for our gifts, the cause of missions is in constant peril from debt and retrenchment, and this fact is -appalling! Even Moravian Brotherhood, our leaders in missions, have been threatened with the dire necessity of shutting up mission stations and abandoning mission fields from sheer emptiness of the Lord's treasury!

Here stand the frowning walls of the foe, behind which are entrenched over a thousand million slaves of sin and superstition. We have God's catapult and balliata, His battering-ram, His moving towers, and might have His compact phalanx. But His engines of war and His "legion" do not work up to their power, nor work together. .At times and in places the battering-ram makes a breach, but the host is not ready to enter and occupy the fortress. At times the Word is preached faithfully, but prayer relaxes its hold on God or gifts are withheld. All the movements of the army are paralyzed by a failure in one department.

Let us hear the command of love once more: Thou shalt love the Lord thy Gorl wUh all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength,. this is the first commandment (Mark xii: 30).

Here is God's military square. He would have man on all four sides-intellect, affections, conscience, will-front the enemy, all His powers combining to support each other in the resistance. And so, in mission work, He would have the preaching of the Word, the power of the Spirit, effectual praying and self-denying giving, so combined as to present everywhere a front to the foe, and each lending support to the other and to all the rest. When, and so far as this ideal becomes real, all hostile fortresses will fall and victory crown our banners.

It is not improbable that, in writing these words to Corinth, Paul had in mind the siege of Jericho (Joshua v: 13; vi: 21). In fact, the language, closely examined, suggests all the great facts of that first overthrow of Canaanitish strongholds: the thirteen marches around the city; the abandonment of human methods; the employment of Divine means, apparently inadequate; the armed men; priests with jubilee trumpets; the ark; the rereward; the blast with the trumpets, and the signal shout. Yet these" weapons," so absurd to human eyes, proved mighty, through God, to the pulling down of strongholds, and even of the high towers of arrogant pride and defiance, and it is noticeable that this miraculous result was not secured until all human plans of the campaign had been utterly subjected to the higher plans of the "Captain of the Lord's host," and even then the host of God were not permitted to avenge the disobedience of the Canaanites on God's behalf until their own obedience was complete to the last minute detail.

May it not be so even now-that God waits to use His Church for the utter demolition of false systems of doctrine and practise until the obedience of His people is complete? For ourselves, we dare not doubt that, were a·ll these reasonable conditions united, were God's military square strong on every side, presenting to all false systems the front of His own inspired Word, backed up and flanked by the Spirit's anointing in the messengers, and fervent praying and selfdenying giving in His Church, then would be a new era of conquest, to which all previous victories would be but partial and incomplete, and, in comparison, defeats. What hinders God's ideal campaign from becoming real?

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY OF AFRICA A HINT FOR THE STUDY OF ITS MISSIONARY FIELDS BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Burc(w of Missions To this day one sometimes finds a white-haired man in New England who talks of what is and what is done in "the West." A little listening, however, will show that he has hazy ideas even of Chicago. The man means Buffalo, and is simply using an expression that was in use in his boyhood to escape definitions that then were difficult. Something of the same sort of misleading generalization appears now and then in popular writings on Africa. The name « Africa" is daringly used, as if it fully described a definite locality in the mind of the writer. If greater precision is needed, the expresE'ions "South Africa," "North Africa," "East Africa," "West Africa," "Central Africa," etc., may be used. The impression on the mind of the unlearned reader is that Africa can be covered on the map by one hand. One can drive through it as one could drive through an old system of township nomenclature-" North Hardwick," "South Hardwick," "East Hardwick," "'Vest Hardwick," "Hard wick Center," etc.

The question arises whether the time has not come for abandoning this vague way of speaking of a great continent. We no longer speak of Asia or of Europe in this way, except where it is understood that we are not going into particulars. Africa has been divided up into political territories, and each has a Name of its own, altho mallY of the names are still uncouth and unwieldy. Nevertheless, they serve pretty closely to define the regions to which they belong. Excepting the vast French spheres of interest in North and West Africa, the characteristics of each of these political divisions of the continent are tolerably well known. Why use a vague term when a more precise one exists?

Egypt brings to mind at once a definite idea. It is the land of

THE POLITICAL GEOGRAPHY Oll' AFRICA

the Nile and the Pyramids and the Pharaohs-the land where the principles of the Pharaohs are being slowly overthrown by British rule. We hardly think of Egypt as merely a part of Africa. Abyssinia, too, stands apart by itself–the Ohristian kingdom of quaint ::mstoms, which has fared so hardly at the hands of its neighbors that it is still as exclusive as Tibet. It nevertheless occupies a knot of mountains that have important relations to the climate and watersupply of the surrounding regions. Algeria, too, leaves a definite impression on the mind, as a curious colony where Mohammedans shape prevailing customs, and the French republic furnishes them with a government stable enough to assure the quiet essential to domestic and commercial prosperity. Morocco, again, has a definite meaning in the mind-object-lesson that it is of the corruption and squalor and turbulence, and withal of the picturesqueness, of a fully independent Mohammedan state that is really friendly to no one but itself.

Oape Oolony has a certain identity of its own in our thought, and the same is true of a large part of the great realm that is often spoken of as British South Africa. Merchants know more than mission studyclasses about these regions; for the quantities of hardware, and farming machinery, and sewing-machines, and cabinet organs, and pianos, etc., that go to different ports of South Africa from New York is enormous. We know something of the Transvaal and the Orange River Oolony, and something of Natal-provinces where the whites, British or Dutch, are less numerous than the blacks, and where the Zulu and the Kaffir hold the place which farther south is held by the mixed "colored" race thoroughly under the influence of the white people. Rhodesia we ought to know more definitely-the great interior kingdom now being built up from the territories of Bantu warriors, that it may serve as a permanent, safe, and sure guardian of the Oape to Oairo Railway. This railroad has lately leaped the dizzy abyss of the Zambesi at Victoria Falls, and is rapidly pressing on to the northward, and drawing white colonists, for better or for worse, in its train.

German Southwest Africa, which is the last refuge of the diminished Hottentot race, and Portuguese West Africa, or Angola, the oldest of the European colonies, hold the west coast parallel with the great British territories of the interior, just as Portuguese East Africa, with its jealous guard of the mouth of the Zambesi, covers the east coast of the continent to a point well up to the parallel of the British holdings around Lake Nyasa. When we have named German East Africa and British East Africa we have followed the east coast of Africa well up to the borders of Abyssinia.

We all know well enough the Kongo Free State, with its fair beginnings, its prosperous development in regions open to public view, and its infamies of the rubber forests, where traders work their will hidden from all eyes save those of the Searcher of Mysteries who re-

pays the wrongs of the poor. North of the narrow coast-line of the Kongo Free State comes that of the French Kongo, a beautiful land which has this peculiarity-that a traveler, if he be French (for your French colony is rather Chinese in exclusiveness), and if the wild men of the Sahara do not shoot him, can tramp overland on French soil all I the way to Algiers on the Mediterranean. All great masses of territory in Africa, that are still completely unknown as to topography and resources, lie within the vast region between Lake Chad and the Atlantic. This region may be called French West Africa, if the memorizing of the four or five territorial names is too much to expect. But along the west coast of Africa lie a number of colonies of greater or less importance. There is the German colony of Kamerun, the British colony of Nigeria, which has an important future -before it; Lagos, with Yorubaland behind it; French Dahomy, German Togoland, British Gold Coast and Ashantiland, Liberia, and Sierra Leone. All of these coast colonies have a certain amount of "hinterland," but all of them are stopped from further expansion inland by French territory that cuts them and their inhabitants off from any close relations with the great interior.

One effect of this great extension of the French sphere of influence is the abolition of the Sudan. This is a name invented hy the Arabs. It means the country of the blacks, and was originally applied to all of Africa that was unknown; in fact, it originated in ignorance, and has long served as a screen for ignorance. All the western territories to which it once was applied have now recognized names of their own. The name can now be rightfully and intelligibly applied to the Egyptian Sudan only, of which "8udan" is the official and permanent name. It is misleading for missionaries living in Nigeria or in the Sierra Leone country to say that they are working in the Sndan. They are not; and, what is more, they can not reach tlui land known formerly as the Sudan until French exclusiveness passes away. Both Nigeria and Sierra Leone are hemmed in by the all-embracing French territories.

To cut a long story short, Africa is mapped out into its several political territories. It has subdivisions, boundaries, names of precisely limited districts, over a great part of its surface. For this reason it is reasonable. to suggest that missionaries, in writing of their stations, and study-classes, in examining the great once Dark Continent, use the names of these political divisions in describing any particular land on the continent. If we know that each of these names represents a great country, let us all use the name that every one will understand. If we do not know this fact, let us not hide our lack behind vague and meaningless terms like "Central Africa" or "West Africa," but rather refrain from talking about Africa (except in a very low voice) until we have learned where we are.

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

ONE OF THE OBJECTIONABLE DISTRICTS OF CALCUTTA THE '. OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL BY REY. HERBERT ANDERSON, CALCUTTA Missionary of the Baptist Missionary Society of England, 1886- A missionary's activities in any of the great cities of the East bring him into close contact with every phase of native life. The closer the contact the more he learns of what the superficial observer hardly sees, and the existence of which he is often tempted to deny. This is true of the social evil, which is to India what the drink problem is to England. It is noticeable how few of the many social reformers in this empire have called attention to a vice more rife, more harmful, and, from a national aspect, far more threatening than many of those evils they continually decry.

The social evil in India is a subject in·a sphere too large for adequate treatment in a short article. Acquaintance with the facts in one province, moreover, does not imply knowledge of another, and while the attention given to the subject is so small, and the literature available upon it so meager, anyone desiring to call the attention of the public to a theme both difficnltJLnd delicate to handle must guard against unwarrantable generalizations and the danger of painting a dark picture in too deep shading. Nevertheless, it is foolish to ignore a social cancer, and, in the interests of morality, a knowledge of the approximate truth on this subject is better than ignorance. Silence is not always golden; for Paley's dictum is true: "However it be accounted for, the criminal commerce of the sexes corrupts and

depraves the mind and moral character more than any single species of vice whatsoever."

And first of all as to facts. In India, government census returns throw a lurid light upon the social evil. Prostitution is a recognized profession, and its votaries are not ashamed to be known as those who use promiscuous unchastity for gain. Apart from prostitution, other irregular sexual relationships in which the motive is passion come to light through police-court proceedings, hospital cases, re:ports on purity work, and the guarded revelations of those who live in the seclusion of Hindu homes. In this paper we shall restrict our evidence to the unimpeachable testimony of census returns. In Vol. 1. A, Part II., of " The Oensus of India for 1901," Olass XXIII, under the columns for occupation, is headed "indefinite and disreputable." One subdivision of the class "disreputable" deals with prostitutes. The following figures are then supplied: 'rotal, 175,284. Actual worker!!, 117,345. Dependents of both sexes, 57,939. This army of fallen sisters is scattered throughout the empire. The principal provincial returns are as follows: Bengal, 52,385; Bombay, 18,755; United Provinces, 10,118; Madras, 10,151; Haiderabad State, 6,956; Bombay States, 5,178; Punjab, 4,5~5; Oentral India, 3,817; Mysore State, 3,369. In another column there is a subhead for" actors, singers, and dancers." 'l'he total given is 284,530, of whom the actual workers were: Men, 100,945; women, 53,674, and dependents of both sexes, 129,911. The writer of the census report on these latter figures remarks that this class belongs mainly to the gypsy and vagrant fraternity, and many of them might more correctly have been entered as prostitutes! Three per mille of the enormous population are supported by what are called indefinite and disreputable occupations, and this is an increase of 14 per cent. on the returns of the previous decade. The revelation made by these figures is not startling, save as it shows the professionalism of prostitution in India, while the extent of the evil has to be surmised by what must surely exist in excess of what the government returns bring so vividly to light.

It is, however, to the figures given for the cities one must turn to see the evil in its developed character. In Oalcutta proper, which excludes one or two large suburbs, there was a population in 1901 of 847,796, of whom 562,596 were males and 285,200 females. Taking from this last figure the number of girls under 10 years of age-i.e., 57,267, we have a total female population over ten of 227,933. Of this number no less than 14,370 returned themselves as public prostitutes, so that of all females in Oalcutta above the age of ten, one in every fifteen returned herself as a disreputable woman! On the basis of calculations made after investigation in the countries of Europe, this implies, at a low average, that one male in every eight of 500,000 persons above the age of ten must, at least occasionally, lapse from

THE "OPEN SORE" 01<' INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

virtue! What a terrible moral condition these figures reveal! It is only right to state that Oalcutta is, on the basis of returns given by government, far worse than any other city, due doubtless to the fact that the conditions tending to produce and intensify the social evil operate with greater force here than, perhaps, in any other provincial capital. The disproportion between the sexes is extraordinarily large. The city is a garrison town with hundreds of unmarried soldiers. It is also a great port. Blltwhatever may be urged to explain the fact, A STREET IN THE SLUMS OF CALCUTTA fact it is, and seeing the influence a capital exerts upon a country, and the index it is of its moral tone, the figures are suggestively instructive.

Not long ago, talking to one of the highest government officials in the city, I asked him how far the province was morally deteriorating.

He told me that when he started official life, thirty-five to forty years ago, he was posted to It district with a population of 250,000. One of the first cases that came before him as a magistrate was the murder of a prostitute, almost the only one known. Thirty years later, after serving in other parts of Bengal, he returned to his first appointment to find, after investigation, that there was scarcely a large village but had its house or houses of ill fame. In this official's opinion, the social vice is eating into the heart of the national life. .

Government st.atistics do not come as a surprise to those best acquainted with the religious ideas and social customs of the country. The votaries of the Hindu faith number 207,000,000 of the 294,000,000 inhabitants of the empire. The vast majority of these worship deities stained with crime. Popular Hinduism, the religion of the ignorant, superstitious masses is still idolatry, and the history of Egypt, Greece, and Rome is being repeated before our eyes. It was thus that Ram Mohon Roy wrote of the popular religion of his fellow countrymen: Idolatry as now practised by our countrymen must be looked upon with great honor by common sense, as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts; for every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities; he is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these, as well as their fellow deitips, tho the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, and who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day.

The Hindu trinity–Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva-have disgusting stories told about them in one or other of the sacred books, so called. Take, for example, Vishnu, the Preserver, and his incarnations. Bishop Caldwell is right when he says: "The stories related of Khrisna's life (the most popular incarnation of the second person in the Hindu triad) do more than anything else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." But Siva, the Destroyer, is par excellance a corrupt deity. Dr. Murdock, of Madras, in one of his excellent pamphlets on popular Hinduism, writes: "Siva's wife, Parvati, is said often to have rebuked him for his evil habits and associating with prostitutes. She was almost ruined by his habits of intoxication, in which he indulged to such a degree as to redden his eyes. He danced naked before Atri, and from the curse of that rishi was punished in a way too shameful to be mentioned. He was ready to part with all the merit he had acquired by his austerities in order to gratify his evil desires but once with Mohini, the delusive form of a beautiful woman taken by Vishnu." The Puranas contain some immoral story connected with every principal popular diety of the Hindu Pantheon. And what more convincing proof of the corrupting influence of the religious practises of to-day than the fact that millions of Hindus daily worship before the Yoni and the Linga as the visible manifestation of the hidden deity. "These be thy gods, 0 India!" The contemplation of such objects, and the worship of such deities through centuries, helps to explain the wide-spread nature of of the social evil. Further be it noted, the obscene character of

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hindu gods and godlings are engraved in stone on many of the tenpIes of the land, incarnated in the shameless rites of some of the sects, proclaimed in the outstanding features of the Hindu annual festivals, and in some parts of the empire advertised in the person of the dancing girls and women devoted to the gods, whose profession requires them to be open to the embraces of men of all castes. Character built on the religious ideas that dominate the millions of the Indian Empire must be morally lax. It is a remarkable indication of the tolerance of a Christian government-which can only be deplored, and needs amendment-that while the Penal Code contains a law against the sale or distribution of obscene books and pictures, it exempts books of a religious or classical character not expressly written for the purpose of outraging public decency, and makes an exception also to indecent pictures and sculptures on temples and cars. '1'he section reads: "This does not extend to any representation sculptured, engraved, painted, or otherwise represented on or in any temple, or on any car, used for the conveyance of idols, or kept or used for any religious purpose." Surely we may hope that before long Indian public opinion will demand that this exception be modified, and that Lhe view of government more than once expressed-viz., that Oriental views of purity are so different from the views of the West that to legislate would be dangerous-is erroneous. A Hindu recently wrote to a Calcutta paper as follows: "A very respectable and well-educated Hindu gentleman has just returned from Puri, and the description given by him of the obscene pictures which he saw with his own eyes in the sanctum sanctorum of the Temple of Juggernaut there is of a most shameful and shocking character. Now, as a matter of fact, thousands and tens of thousands of men, women, and children of all ages are almost daily frequenting this and similar temples and shrines, and feasting their eyes with those highly indecent pictures and images. Can not Government, which is the morai guardian of its subjects, do something toward remedying the evil complained of?" It was of this temple at Puri and its deity that Sir William Hunter wrote: "Lascivious sculptures disfigure its walls, indecent ceremonies disgrace his ritual, and dancing-girls put the modest female worshipers to the blush by their demeanor."

That section of the Hindu scriptures known as the Tantrias has recently been brought to public notice through the investigations of the late Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of the United Free Church Mission in Calcutta. I translated one or two of the smaller Tantric works for him. His published papers show what a depth of degradation the Hindu religion has reached in its 'l'antric developments. Salvation is to be secured by the gratification of desire, and of the five requisites of Tantric worship sexual intercourse is one!

Some of the outstanding features of Hindu religious festivals that

annually occur add their sad evidence to the same moral weakness. It is not long since the joyous festival of the Durga Puja was filling this city of Calcutta with din and merriment. Children's happy faces, their new and bright apparel, the welcome relief from office drudgery afforded to fathers and brothers, and reunions round the Hindu home circle, after months of separation, all go to make the annual festival. associated with the name of the goddess" Mother Durga " the glad- dest in the year. I spent one evening during the auspicious days of worship visiting the houses of the rich, and this is what I saw. The idol sanctuary, a prominent part of the central courtyard, in a blaze of light, attendant priests performing the necessary puja, worshipers not a few, men, women, and sometimes children, prostrating themselves before the tinsel glory of the supposed deity, crowds going, crowds coming, free access to many parts of the stately homes. Attracted by music and the sound of tinkling bells, I followed a few wending their way to some other apartment, and, behold! I found I had passed from the presence of the deity to the precincts of the prostitute. It was a nautch party. Seeing the same thing in many houses, I learned the truth of what a Hindu had told me, that nautches had of late years become the outstanding feature of the Durga Puja amusements. One would not think of suggesting that there was any closer connection between worship and amusement than that the same roof covered the sanctuary and the dancing-chamber. But what a hideous contradiction, what an abominable insult to every respectable woman in the rich man's household, what a soul-destroying influeuce for the boys and girls who know, as well as any of their elders, the meaning of the rythmic dance, the hidden language of lasciviousness!

The scene changes-a week or two later it was Kartik Puja. I went to the slums of the city. Hundreds were thronging the narrow thoroughfares of these haupts of vice. Several idols of Sri Kartik, on his peacock throne with his female companions, were being borne along, preceded by native musicians. The processions halted every few yards, and men dressed up as women danced as the nautchies do hefore the idol deity. I asked a passer-by what the abomination meant. He said Kartik Puja is the puja of the prostitutes, and then he called my attention to the verandas of the houses on both sides of the street, which were filled with women and girls of shame, looking amusedly down on this travesty of religion. To me both the above experiences were inexpressibly sad-the Durga Puja nautches in the houses of the rich, the Kartik Puja nautches in the public haunts of vice; and I could not but ask myself, Can the nation which from the top to the bottom of its social strata seeks' the company of its most god-forsaken class to give it amusement, even desecrating the name of religion in the mockery of its pursuit of pleasure-can such a nation rise to influence or power?

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

Hinduism must also blame its social customs for the wide-spread extent of its social gangrene. As to man-polygamy. As to woman- enforced widowhood, enforced seclusion, and premature marriage. In the Social Oonference of Indian Reformers, held ill Bombay last January, the president, that enlightened nobleman His Highness the Gaekwar of Baroda, discussed eleven principal measnres in which reform is urgently needed. The first four were: Female education, the abolition of infant marriages, widow remarriage, and the abolition of polygamy. He truthfully said: The existence, side by side, of customs like polygamy and the pro- hibition of widow remarriage shows a bad organization of society. The one keeps an unduly low standard 4!'Jf morality among men, the other demands an impossible high standard among women. To enforce this standard we suppress our feelings of humanity and affection, and inflict severities upon widows in order to keep th~ir vitality low and make them less attractive. Yet the impossibility remains, and the laws of nature we have ignored avenge themselves, for in spite of our harsh measures we fail to preserve even an ordinary standard of morality in this much ill-treated class. We do well, therefore, in protesting against these evils and striving for their alteration. We should, however, realize where the evil lies-it is in the lowering of our ideas about women and the relation of the sexes.

Read into this paragraph another array of figures given by the census returns of 1901. At that time there were 25,89 L,936 widows in India. Of these no less than 19,738,468 were Hindus, and, according to social tyranny, the majority of these debarred from remarriage. Note further that of these Hindu widows 15,696 were under the age of five years, 78,407 between the ages of five and ten years, and 227,367 between the ages of ten and fifteen. Is it strange that the laws of nature avenge themselves, and that Hinduism suffers by its inability to maintain an ordinary standard of morality in the seclusion of its own homes, while the widows of the land, often after falling, pass out into the world to swell the ranks of the unfortunates?

If space permitted, reference might further be made to poverty, the facilities of prostitution to secure a living wage, national habits of overcrowding, and of unreserve before children-all of which are in a less degree inimical to personal purity of life. Too true are the words of another observant Indian reformer: "The longer one lives, observes, and thinks, the more deeply does he feel that there is no community on the face of the eart.h which suffers less from political evils, and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and, therefore, avoidable evils than the Hindu community." And so long as the social evil is hallowed by the authority and sanction of religion and hoary custom the national outlook is dark.

There are two aspects of the social evil in India that seriously affect the European population-the white slave traffic and the military

Adj. Salatbe Capt. Lee Capt. McKenzie Lieut.·Col. Hoe THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE WORKERS, CALCUTTA aspect. It is unfortunately true that a regular supply of foreign women is brought to Bombay, Colombo, and Calcutta from Southern Europe and Western Asia for immoral purposes. It is believed that some, if not many, of these are decoyed on false pretences, and that foreign dealers in vice profit from the infamous trade. In the interest of native regard for European character, the powers that be should put a complete stop to an evil that in one or two cities is assuming serious proportions.

The last has not been heard of the military aspect of the social evil. The repeal of the contagious diseases act was Ii. victory, and a noble one, against legalized vice. The effects of that repeal are showing the need of a drastic change in methods of discouraging and repressing the vice among our soldiers; for seven years ago the commander-in-chief in India affirmed that the extent of venereal disease in the British army in India had become a consideration of such extreme gravity that very special means must be adopted to decrease its prevalence and to abate its virulence. 1'hose best informed can not see improvement, and while the evil grows, England as well as India pays the penalty.

Very little is being done to remedy the social evil in India. Speaking broadly, the evangel of Jesus Christ gives the surest hope of alleviation. Further, the leaven of Western ideas is working a revolution in social customs and the moral standards of the past, but of definite social purity effort the empire is sadly cdeficient. I have

NEW WOMEN'S lIUSSIONARY HOSPITAL AT AHMEDNAGAR

KAREN SCHOOL OF THE METHODIST WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY AT BASSEIN

THE "OPEN SORE" OF INDIA: THE SOCIAL EVIL

gathered information of some of the well-known agencies. There may be others; but, if so, my inquiries have not reached those engaged in rescuing the fallen or have not been heeded. Let me tabulate the results of inquiries. 1. Pundita Ramabai's magnificent and successful labors at her home in the Bombay Presidency are well known. She has done more for the widows of India and the cause of social purity than any other individual worker in the land. God give to India more women of her faith, devotion, and patience to wage the warfare of the weak against the strong. 2. The Salvation Army, true to its character of seeking the lowest, has also shown its keen interest in India's friendless women and girls. It has carried on social purity work in Madras city for fourteen years, in Colombo for thirteen years, in Ualcutta for twelve years, and in Bombay for two years. In each of these centers it has a rescue home, and altogether a dozen officers, European and Indian, giving their whole time to rescue work. 'rhe homes have an average of fifteen inmates each, and the records of the work show many wanderers reclaimed, many lives transformed. 3. The Rehoboth Mission has its headquarters in Belgaun. Mr. Harry J. Clarke is its head. With his wife, an experienced worker, he has devoted the past few years to rescuing the fallen. There is a home connected with the mission, and boundless scope among the "Murlies," the female devotees of the god Khandoba, and the "Jogtins," similar devotees of the goddess Elama. The home has fifteen inmates, and two European and two Indian workers. 4. In Calcutta there are INMATES OF THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOME, CALCUTTA

three independent movements, interdenominational and mutually helpful. 'rhe Fendall Home has been in existence twenty-seven years, and is managed by a committee of ladies from the evangelical churches of the city. It is for Europeans and Eurasians. Its inmates average fifteen. There is also a home for native women in another part of the city, which has delt with one hundred and fifty cases in the few years of its existence. Efficient management has made it to some extent self-supporting, but the growing needs have led to an attempt to secure better premises. Friends in England have generously donated Rs. 20,000, and efforts are in progress to raise another Rs. 20,000, in order to secure a desirable house. The city has also a special mission to the Jews, under the superintendence of an accomplished Jewish missionary lady, Mrs. Lennard. For three years she has worked with marked success among foreign Jewesses, quite a number of whom are fallen sisters. This effort needs, and is deserving of, special help, and among the urgent requirements is a home specially adapted for foreign women. 5. In the eastern capital of Bengal, the city of Dacca, lives a missionary of the Brahmo Samaj-a samaj always to the fore in reforms. Ten years ago he commenced to take interest in rescue work. Circumstances forced the establishment of a home, in which he and his wife have taken a growing interest. About fifty cases have been dealt with, many of them children sold to a sinful life, child widows, and illegitimate children.

Looking at the stupendous extent of the social evil in India, and then at these isolated attempts to remedy it, surely there is a call to the servants of Christ to do more. Purity workers are urging the necessity of a conference. It would certainly be extremely helpful if an annual gathering could be held, at which the various phases of the purity question could be fully discussed, methods compared, information recorded, and the workers brought into touch with one anothe r Such a conference would cost $750, but none of the preRent organizations can spare funds for such a gathering from their all too small appropriations. Who will supply this need? A Social Purity League in India touching the chief ports could do much of a preventative character. Another urgent cry is for more workers-and suitable ones, too. Purity efforts need a double portion of Christlike patience aHd love. Surely America and Great Britain have some who feel their heart stirred for those whose sin is so enslaving, whose need is so intense. No more sacred call could come to a Christian woman of means than that she should give up her life to India to seek and to save for the Savior lost ones such as these. Will no one say, " Here am I, send me" ?

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN

WORLD-WIDE WORK FOR YOUNG MEN THE MISSIONARY ASPECTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL Y. M. C. A. CONVENTION AND TtIE CONFERENCE OF THE WORLD'S STUDENT CHRISTIAN FEDERATION BY REV. THORNTON B. PENFIELD, NEW YORK Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement The recent convention of Young Men's Christian Associations, held in Paris, France, brought together a unique assemblage, representing twenty-five nations, from all parts of the world. 'rhere were one thousand delegates in attendance, and the meetings were held from April 26th to 30th. It was the jubilee celebration of the French movement, commemorating the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the Young Men's Christian Association in France. Naturally the attention of the delegates was directed especially to the growth of the movement since the convention in Paris, held fifty years ago, when the French movement was formally launched, and the reports that came from country after country dealt particularly with the widespread benefits that have come to young men in all parts of the world through the helpful influence of this movement. Especially interesting were the reports given by the delegates from· Russia and Japan, showing that even in this time of conflict the Christian young men in both nations are praying for and working for each other.

The most significant feature of the convention was the reaffirmation of principles which were adopted by the Young Men's Christian Associations of the world at the Paris convention of fifty years ago as a standard upon which all associations should rest. This standard is known as the Paris basis, and was reaffirmed as follows: " The Young Men's Christian Associations seek to unite those young men who regard the Lord Jesus Christ as their God and Savior according to the Holy Scriptures, who desire to be His discipIes in their life and doctrine, and to work together for the extention of the Kingdom of their Master among young men."

This reaffirmation was recei ved with deep satisfaction by the delegates, who, after it had been solemnly passed by the convention, rose to their feet and sang spontaneously, "Praise God from whom all blessings flow."

Immediately following the convention in Paris the tenth anniversary of the founding of the World's Student Christian Federation was celebrated with a world's conference, held at Zeist, Holland. It was a gathering of deep significance and of great importance. The leaders of the Christian student work of thirty nations were gathered together, forming a group of 150 delegates. For the first time in the history of the Federation, delegates from the women's colleges of different lands

attended the conference. Separate meetings were held for women delegates, and the men and women came together for the opening and closing sessions. 'l'he soul of the convention was John R. Mott, the general secretary of the Federation, whose wise and helpful councils have been an important factor in the organization and development of this movement. Among the speakers at this gathering were Count Moltke, of Denmark; Baron Nicolay, 01 Russia; Baron von Boetze- of laer, of Holland; Robert P. Wilder, recently India, and now of Norway; Tissington Tatlow, of England; John R. Mott, of America, and Karl Fries, of Sweeden, who presided throughout the convention. Reports of the Christian student work in Brazil, Bulgaria, China, Hungary, India, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, 'rurkey, and Russia were given by delegates from these different countries. The annual report of Mr. Mott chronicled the following significant facts: The Growth of the Student Christian Federation At the time the Federation was formed the five movements which comprised it included in all 599 student Christian associations or unions, with a membership of 33,275 students and professors. Besides these there were in existence at the time in all the world, 301 local student religious societies, with a membership of 11,725, unaffiliated with the Federation or with the national movements belonging to it. Since then all of these have been drawn into the different movements, and thus made a part of the Federation. In addition to this, there have been organized in different parts of the world and then affiliated, 925 student Christian societies. The Federation, therefore, now includes 1,825 Christian associations or unions, with a total membership of over 103,000 students and professors. It will thus be seen that the organized Christian forces in tlie student world have much more than doubled in membership within a decade; and, what is more important, that Christian societies of students are at work in twice as many places as they were ten years ago. Without doubt, the propaganda is now being carried forward in fields having in them at least 100,000 more students than were being cultivated when the Federation was formed. To realize what this point means, one need only recall the helpful ministry exercised by a Christian student society in even one university or college.

The decade just closed has been a most notable period in evangelistic work among students. This is true, at least, of the eleven movements in the Federation. Never in the history of universities have there been so many genuine spiritual awakenings among students. These have not been confined to Christian colleges and universities; in fact, some of the remarkable revivals have taken place in undenominational and non-Christian universities. Among the most fruitful spiritual awakenings ever experienced in the 'Vest have taken place during the past five years at Edinburgh, Oxford, Cambridge, Harvard, Yale, Virginia, Michigan, McGill, and Toronto uriiversities. Within the past two years a quiet, deep work has also been carried on in the Scandinavian universities. There have recently been revivals with gratifying results in several of the colleges and schools of the Levant and South Africa.

Among all the encouragements of recent years, none have been

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY

greater than the growth of missionary spirit among the students in non- Christian countries. The students of Asia and Africa within ten years have changed from being mere spectators of the sending of missionaries from older Christian lines into direct participants in the evangelization of their own and of other peoples. As never before they have been led to realize their own responsibility, and are offering themselves in increasing numbers for direct Christian work. Several hundreds of members of the student movements of India, Ceylon, China, Japan, and the Levant have volunteered. This means, in most cases, that they turn their backs upon opportunities for receiving larger salaries in commercial and political service in order to devote themselves to Christian work as a lifework. In Japan there has been a notable awakening of the consciences of Christian students with reference to their responsibility to help in the evangelization of Formosa, Korea, and China. In Ceylon the students of one college have formed the Jaffna Student Mission, in connection with which they are sending forth their own workers in South India and sustaining them there. The association in the college at Asyut has yielded a larger number of student volunteers for the evangelization of Egypt and the Sudan than has been furnished for the work of Christ by any other college in the non-Christian world during the past ten years, and few, if any, colleges in Christendom have made such a large offering of lives for the extension of Christ's Kingdom. While the student movements have not been the only cause in promoting this missionary awakening, they have, without doubt, constituted the principal cause.

THE OUTLOOK IN EASTERN TURKEY BY HERMAN N. BARNUM, D.D., HARPUT, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board, 1858- The wounds inflicted in the massacres of 1895 have healed in part, but they have left terrible scars. Besides the twelve buildings belonging to the missionary premises at Harput which were burned, there was a general attempt to destroy all the buildings throughout that, field which were in any way connected with the Protestant work. In all, there were forty-four chapels, school buildings, and parsonages burned, altho in some cases two or three were under the same roof. Twelve pastors and preachers were killed, and many of the leading men throughout the field. Of the survivors, hundreds-perhaps I should say thousands-have emigrated to America. It is generally the men of energy who have the pluck to pull up stakes and venture upon a journey of thousands of miles to settle in an unknown lanq, to say nothing of the extreme difficulty of securing permission to leave the country. Thus it is easy to see what has been the effect of all these things upon the churches, and what must have been its influence upon our work.

After the massacres, one of the most pressing claims upon our time and strength was the dispensing of funds for the relief of the multitude of survivors who were in absolute want, and who would have

perished but for the aid which came from abroad, and the gathering of some twelve hundred orphans into homes, where they were not only kept from starvation, or from becoming professional beggars and outcasts, but where they could have Christian teaching, and also such industrial training as should fit them to care for themselves in the future. All this involved extra labor outside of our regular work, but it could not be neglected.

The work is also seriously affected by surrounding material conditions. There is an almost utter stagnation of business. Trade is at a standstill. This region exports almost nothing, and a good share of the manufacturing is done by the orphans and in new lines. Notwithstanding the extreme poverty of the people, the collection of taxes goes mercilessly on. The conditions of the past years have left a large amount of arrears of taxes, and an attempt is made to collect them also. These arrears are for the very poor, for some who have died but left no property, and for those who have emigrated to America, but they are assessed upon their neighbors. 'rhere are multitudes of people practically dependent upon charity-at least, in part -who would be glad to work and support themselves, but the opportunities are few.

God's design in permitting trouble is to bring people closer to Himself. It has had this effect upon some, but upon others the result has been the opposite. Some have said, "If there is a merciful God, why does He suffer all these evils to come upon us?" While there is splendid devotion on the part of many Protestants in the support of their own institutions, and real spiritual hunger among many Gregorians, the people are generally in a despondent mood, with no signs of material improvement, and with not a few forebodings for the future.

There is, however, a genuine enthusiasm for education. Throughout the whole empire the schools and colleges are crowded, and the desire for education leads to the practise of great self-denial on the part of parents and pupils. Euphrates College, at this place, has in all its departments, primary and preparatory, male and female, nearly nine hundred pupils, with a corps of thirty-five native and eight foreign teachers. The Harput Theological Seminary has also been recognized with'ten students, for one of the most pressing needs in all the eastern part of the empire is earnest Christian workers. The orphanages have begun to furnish teachers, and after a few years earnest Christian workers are sure to come out from them. In the Van field a few orphans are doing a specially valuable work. Among the Christian sects comparatively little of the old superstitions remain. There are open doors everywhere. Missionaries and native preachers are welcomed in many of the Gregorian churches, altho the higher ecclesiastics, while outwardly very friendly, are suspicious of the disinteg-

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA

rating influence of the Gospel upon their churches. The seed has been sown broadcast for more than half a century. The fruit of the Gospel in promoting civilization, in improving the home, in multiplying deeds of kindness, in securing the reform of social customs, and in the increaae of peace and good will among neighbors, is so apparent that it has removed prejudice from the minds of Christians, and it has attracted the notice of the Turks. What the churches need is a refreshing from on high. The multitudes outside of the churches, Protestants and Gregorians, need to be convicted of sin, and their desperate need of a Savior and the producing of that conviction is the special office of the Holy Spirit. We are praying that He may bless this land as He is blessing the countries to the west of us, and we ask our friends to join us in this prayer.

PROGRESS AMONG THE PEOPLE OF BURMA BY :mss RUTH WHITAKER RANEY American Baptist Missionary Union The Ko San Ye movement continues among the Karens, and in the Henzada district alone about two thousand converts have come in during the year, and a new church of over a thousand members has just joined the association. Many of them were bigoted Buddhists, harder to reach because they had once changed their religion. The Rangoon field has probably received as many converts. From Kengtung, the frontier station on the northeast, near the border of China, comes the news of a great awakenillg among the hill tribes. Five months ago not one of them was a Christian; now four hundred and thirty-nine of the Musos and kindred tribes have been baptized, and multitudes more are coming, even from beyond the Chinese border. They are allied to the Karens, and have similar traditions, tho a different language.

In Henzada the Karen and Burman work was begun fifty years ago by Mr. Thomas and Mr. Crawley. It waS a pleasure to meet the two daughters, a granddaughter, and two great-granddaughters of 00 Ine, the first Burman convert of that district, and to see one of them with ten others baptized in the Irrawaddy River, near the place where 00 Ine long ago so bravely witnessed for Christ.

I will attend the Karen Jubilee in Toungoo, as my father, Mr. Whitaker, was associated with Dr. Mason in founding that mission. At each of the three jubilees held this year there will have been present a missionary son or daughter of a founder of that mission.

Work among the heathen has been carried on from house to house, on steamer decks, on the railway, in bazars, and by the roadside, through the seIling of Gospel portions, distributing leaflets, and testifying to the power of Christ to save from sin. The Burman loves a

good bargain, and when one buys a Gospel we throw in some of our bright-colored Gospel leaflets. It sometimes seems as if he bought the book to get the bargain! Some who have bought before have asked for other portions, and where they have never been sold large sales have been made. In one town, the center of a new district, we sold in less than two hours one hundred and forty-six Gospels at the steamer-landing and near the bazar. One Burman policeman bought samples of everything we had. We have worked in eighteen centers and sold nine hundred and forty-seven Gospels, and, with the exception of two places, we have been well received. In each of these towns an English Buddhist priest has been living, and lately a Burman priest of high degree has been visiting. When he arrives the people carpet the road with rugs from the steamer to the monastery, the women cover these with their silk handkerchiefs, and, many of them kneeling, spread out their long hair, begging him to tread upon it!

t. BUSHIDO " AMONG THE JAPANESE THE RELATION BETWEEN CHIVALRY AND SUICIDE AMONG THE JAPANESE BY A CHRISTIAN JAPANESE WOMAN I want to call the attention of Ohristians to the idea that the suicide of our brave soldiers and officers at certain crises is wrong or savage. I do not think it is altogether right, but I presume it is the beauty of Bushido. Bushido has been the foundation, the corner-stone, the pillar of our !lational morality. It is not a religion, as the existence of a Superior Being is not acknowledged, and there is no hope for the future. Bushido means the precepts of knighthood. It was born for the Samurai (military retainers of the feudal lords), and does not have the slightest idea of God. The highest and noblest aim of existence must therefore be to do the best for their lord, and to die willingly at duty's call. Every man thinks that his lord's commandment is more precious than his own life. Never to bear disgrace and never to show their backs to the enemy are their principles. If they advance they must never retreat at any cost until they defeat the enemy. Oonsequently when there is no way to fight, suicide is the only alternative. There are many facts in which this spirit is brought out, as reported in the newspapers. I call these the flowers of Bushido, tho I do not admire them from my Ohristian standpoint.

The first thrilling reports which we had from the scene of war was the sinking of the Kiush1t Maru. While we were rejoicing at the victories, suddenly there came this report. At first we could not believe it, but later learned that it was true. The soldiers on board the I{iushu .Maru burned all their documents and removed all badges from uniforms, in order that, even after death, the Russians might not

"BUSHIDO" AMONG THE JAPANESE

know to what regiments they belonged. After firing their volley, they gave three cheers for the emperor and Japan, and went down! Even when they meet death face to face the soldiers do not think of them- selves. Another disaster, which was the first substantial success on the enemy's side, was the destruction of the Hitachtmar1t. From the sinking deck of this ship the striking feature of Bushido· spirit appeared, when nearly eight hundred men died refusing to receive aid from their enemy.

'rhe name of Commander Hirose will be long remembered as pos- terity opens the history of the Russo-Japanese War as the hero at the blockade of Port Arthur. At his death his Bushido spirit shone forth, and our countrymen did not grudge the title" the war-god" for him. He ventured upon this blockade of Port Arthur for the country's sake, tho the cause of his death was the love for his friend. In the evening before he went on the expedition he wrote a poem, which some one translated as follows: With heart aglow for my loved land, From death I wiII not shrink; My body on Port Arthur's strand, Within my ship shall sink.

Yes, seven lives for my loved land I gladly give at its command. Firm is my heart, I must succeed- With smiles a second ship I'll lead.

Thousands and thousands of our brothers have grappled with death on the plains of Manchuria, and already much of our brave soldiers' precious blood has been shed. Our country needs this sacrifice to protect her rights and at the same time to drive out the Russians from Manchuria, to keep Asia in peace. The men who die in the battle are quite willing to fight and die for their country's sake. They think to die is honorable, to return wounded is fortunate, but to tread agaiu the land of Yamato with a sound body is undesirable. So they go to the front smiling, leaving their families. Those left behind have the hardest part. At every victory the nations rejoice, tho many a heart breaks at the cost of victory. During the last year many have lost their fathers, husbands, brothers, and sons, and are left in pitiful destitution. The war is not likely to be ended soon, for this is "a war to the death." This made me shudder. If Japan goes on in this condition for three or four years, what will the poor widows and orphans do? The educated women can go forth and act the man's part to some degree, but they are few in comparison with the other class. When I think of these things I only pray to God, believing that" He maketh the wars to cease unto the end of the earth; He breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder; He burneth the chariot in the fire."

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN* BY REV. ELIOT HOWARD The national and state religion of Japan is known as Shinto. This is evidently a very old ethnic cult which existed in the country long before other religious ideas were introduced from China, through Korea. In early days it is evident that from this quarter Japan gained most of her inspiration, both in art and in religious thought.

Altho we can not profess to understand the Shinto religion fully, it does not appear difficult to grasp its leading principles. It is one ;f the religions of the childhood of the human race, combining nature worship with animistic reverence for the spirits of the dead, the two culminating in the respect paid to the emperor as the descendant of the goddess of Ameterasu-the sun-goddess-and in his person the representative on earth of the heavenly powers. We can hardly exaggerate the superstitious reverence in which the emperor is held, as shown by the curious expressions used recently in official dispatches, attributing victories to "the virtues of the emperor."

This state religion being thus closely connected with the principle of loyalty to the reigning dynasty, it was feared at one time that it might present a formidable obstacle to the acceptance of Christianity, as the Christian scruple against taking part in its religious observances might have been regarded as treasonable, much as the Quaker objection against all oaths was misunderstood in the days of Charles II., when the Quakers objected to take the oath of allegiance. But, as far as I can learn, the good sense of the Japanese government has avoided this danger by regarding the reverence to imperial portraits and the like as simply a state ceremonial and not implying any act of worship. Together with the emperor and royal family, heroes are deified; and of this we have seen a recent instance in the deification of the gallant Hirose, who lost his life at Port Arthur. Certain forces of nature and conspicuous objects are also worshiped in the way common to early heathen religions.

There appears to be an absence of any doctrinal code; in fact, owing to the simple character of the religion as a primitive nature-and-ancestor worship, we should not expect to find any such elaboration. It is also commonly stated that there is no ethical system, but a more careful study leads to quite a different conclusion.

It is impossible to form any idea of Japanese character without getting some grasp of the unwritten but very complete code of Bushido, a word our nearest equivalent to which is chivalry. Bushido has been described as "the soul of Japan." I would rather call it the backbone of Japanese character. Now it is doubtless true that in its later developments, since the twelfth century, A.D., Bushido owes much to the maxims of Confucius and Mencius, but I believe that, if all these were stripped off, the code would remain essentially the same, and this national code of honor may be regarded as the ethics of Shintoism. The great principles of Bushido in its later developments are: Rectitude or justice, Courage (the spirit of daring and bearing), Benevolence to the distressed and weak; Truthfulness, Honor, and Loyalty. These were in- • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligence!-_

THE REI,IGIONS OF JAPAN

stilled into the young Samurai from his childhood, often by very Spartan methods.* The least satisfactory part of the system was the place allotted to women, who were regarded more as chattels than as companions. But there is much to be said for the excellent rules given for her guidance. Undoubtedly the system has produced many beautiful characters, but, alas! also much grievous degradation.

The Shinto temples are singulary destitute of any ecclesiastical para- phernalia. Some simple emblem, such as a sword or even a shoe, typify- ing in some way the special divinity of the shrine, is kept in a case, wrapped up in many coverings. This case is open to view only on the day of the annual festival of the god. The principal emblem is a metal mir- ror. The best and most recent explanation of this emblem is thatittypi- fies the human heart, which, when perfectly placid and clear, reflects the image of the Deity. Shinto admits no idea of original sin; Bushido is the cultivation of the virtues of the human heart.

There are certain other sacred objects of constant appearance in the country, namely, the iorii or .. birds' rest," the gohei, and the sacred rope. The lorii consists of two massive posts with a horizontal, quaintly curved lintel or top piece. Sometimes the structure is of wood, and sometimes of stone. There is a certain resemblance to the lorans or gateways of some Indian shrines, and also to the pailows or ceremonial arches found in China. The gohei is a wand from which depend strips of white paper cut into little angular bunches.

The third emblem is a rope of rice-straw, varying in thickness from the heavy cable which often hangs across a tor'ii or temple entrance. to the rope no thicker than a finger which is placed across house doors or surrounds sacred trees, with tassels or strips of white paper hanging from it.

Closely connected, and perhaps identical with Shinto, is the reverence paid to the spirits of ancestors. It is commonly known that in China this" family religion" is the one that has the strongest hold on all classes of the people. It does not appear to occupy so leading a position in Japan, but even there the dead have a prominent place in the life of the living. The Bon festival is held for four days in August, ","hen the spirits of the dead are supposed to return to this world. It is a great calamity to die just before this f.estival, as the spirits have not time to get to the other world and back again to take part in the festivities, for which great preparations are made by the living. The ceremonies connected with the spirits of deceased relatives, when the family religion is at its str~ngest, throw real difficulties in the way of young Christians and of those almost persuaded, because their scruples are supposed to show lack of filial piety and reverent memory of the dead.

In Japan we find abundant evidence of the existence of that picturesque class of superstition which survives even centuries of Christianity -the belief in spooks, goblins, elves, and all kinds of local spirits. The Japanese have a great respect for foxes, which they regard as embodied spirits of a peculiarly mischievous nature, closely akin to our conception of the devil, taking pleasure in misleading and tempting. If young people go wrong it is ascri'bed to the fox-spirit; madness is possession by • See" Bushido, the Soul of Japan," by Inazo Nitobe, A.M., Ph.D., published in Philadelphia by Leeds and Biddle.

the fox-spirit. Fox-temples are not uncommon, and there are beautiful little lacquer shrines in which the images are foxes.

The household gods are probably of more importance in the mind of the ordinary Japanese than all other divinities put together. Just as the ancient Romans had their gods of the hearth, quite independent of the orthodox inhabitants of Olympus, so the Japanese cling to the seven picturesque little personages who are supposed to bring various forms of luck. You may easily recognize them, either gathered in solemn con- clave or separately, in many specimens of Japanese art.

Buddhism in Japan Now we turn to the most active and conspicuous opponent of the growth of Christianity in Japan. Buddhism is a foreign religion, introduced into Japan, through China or Korea, in the sixth century A.D. In comparing Japanese Buddhism with the Buddhism of other Eastern countries, it appears decidedly Chinese in its type, tho it has a very distinct and vigorous life of its own, and possesses a considerable local literature.

The sixth and fifth centuries before Christ were a time of great philosophical and religious activity throughout the world. In India there was a great sense of religious unrest. The simple religion of the early Aryans had degenerated into oppressive ritualism and complicated mystical speculations. The social and political condition of the people was unsettled, and everywhere there was confusion and disquiet. Just as we find that under somewhat similar outward conditions in Europe, five centuries after Christ, many people sought for refuge in ascetic withdrawal from the world, so it appears to have been in India at the time of which we are speaking. Among those who abandoned the attractions of the world for a life of contemplation was the only son and heir of a petty Indian king. He is now generally known as Gautama, which appears to have been his personal name, but is also spoken of as Sakya-muni, which probably means the Sage of the Sakya tribe.

I will endeavor to sum up in as few words as possible Gautama's view of life and salvation: All is illusion, everything passes away. All beasts, all men, all gods are incessantly passing from one form of existence to another, higher or lower according to the merit in this life. But is the same person born again? 'No, not ihe same and yet not another. What remains is not a person, not a soul, but the karma, the merit or demerit achieved in this life, and this'passes on to the next being in the series.

Whence comes the misery of this life? It comes from desire. We desire and obtain, and then we find it is not as good as we hoped; or we desire and do not obtain, and are miserable at our disappointment. Every pleasure brings a corresponding pain, and the pain outweighs the pleasure. The only peace is in negation-no pleasure, no pain; no desire, no disappointment.

And then the terror of these incessant future births, each one bringing its share of troubles and desires and disappointments! Is there no escape? If the gods themselves are a delusion, then the idea of the Brahmans of being absorbed into the deity is a delusion also. The only hope of release is in the entire cessation of being, so as to go out like the flame of a lamp, so that the karma wil1 no longer pass on to another being.

THE RELIGIONS OF JAPAN

Gautama held that it is possible to attain ilJ. this life to the perfect calm in the absence of all seeing, all knowing, all desire, all will: this is Nirvana, and when a man has attained this condition before he dies he will then enter Parinirvana, which, to our Western minds, is not to be distinguished from the total extinction of being. The means: by which tbis condition can be attained he defined as bodhi, or enlightenment, whence the name Buddha or the enlightened one.

It will be seen at once that Gautama's system was not a religion but a philosophy, in which man is absolutely self-sufficient. It resembles in this respect so closely the doctrine of the Stoics that it is supposed that Zeno learned his principles from the followers of Gautama.

The Worship of Kwannon The heavenly being who is perhaps the most generally worshiped throughout China, and in Japan, is the embodiment of the Divine attribute of hearing and answering prayer, called in China Kwanyin, and in Japan Kwannon. For twelve centuries Kwanyin was worshiped as a god, but for seven centuries, for some reason, a female form has been adopted; and this is one of the cases in which the curious question arises whether the East has borrowed from the West, or the West from the East. the cult of Kwanyin resembling closely in many ways the extreme development of the worship of the Virgin Mary in the Roman Church.

In reading the descriptions of the worship of this prayer-hearing god or goddess, we are forced to recognize how far we, with our higher knowledge, fall short in earnestness and reverence. An hour before and after service there should be no mixed conversation, no meeting one another; there should be only the customary respectful salutation. The mind Mould be chiefly occupied in considering the "ten obligations" both before and after service. No benefit can be expected if there be only a confused way of going through an external duty without right recollection. The rules and directions for the service must also be carefully studied, so that there may be outward decorum as well as inward devotion. Finally, let the worshipers strive after a firm faith and excite in themselves an earnest perseverance; and so, having purified the three faculties of thought, word, and deed, and engaging in the service in a proper way, they shall obtain their desires.

Unfortunately, the Japanese themselves do not appear to attain to this high ideal, or even to approach it so nearly as we do. As far as I can ascertain, congregational prayer and praise do not form a conspicuous part of the services in the Japanese temples-in this respect presenting a contrast to the practise in Tibet, where the repetition of certain. prayers is incessant, and the ritual, with antiphonal choirs, was found by Huc and Gabet to have a most curIOUS resemblance to that of the Roman Church.

It is observed in Japan that the gatherings of pilgrims and others at the temples cause a large assemblage of hucksters' booths, probably bringing no small revenue to the priests. In no form of Buddhist worship is there any animal sacrifice. Flowers, incense, and lamps, with offerings of food, are the principal characteristics.

The most modern and enlightened form of Japanese Buddhism is exhibited by the Shinshu sect (for Japanese Buddhism has many sects, Tendai, J6do, etc.i. This appears to be the sect which has been roused

to such great activity by the introduction of Christianity, and spends enormous sums in repairing old temples and erecting new ones. It also imitates Christian methods in publishing religious literature, training students, and sending promising university graduates to continue their studies in India. The present high-priest is about the twenty-third generation in direct descent from the founder, Shiuran Shonin, who lived in the thirteenth century. It would appear, therefore, that this sect does not abjure marriage" as a pit of burning coals." He may be seen driving between adoring crowds in Hiroshima, regarded by many as a sort of living god or Buddha.

While some of the Japanese sects still adhere more or less closely to the old doctrine of acquisition of merit by laborious self-denial, or salvation by works, others, and notably this Shin sect, teach that in these latter days of the law such methods are incongruous, inopportune, impossible, and useless to teach; and that the only sure way of salvation is by Amida, the Buddha especially worshiped by them. He is regarded by some as quite distinct from Gautama (whom they call shaka-a corruption of Sakya-muni), and by others as an eternal being of whom Gautama was an emanation. The history and doctrine" of this sect are most interesting. Briefly, it was founded by Shiuran Shonin, early in the thirteenth century A.D., as an offshoot from the then new Jodo sect, which had been formed by Shiuran's teacher.

The great Sutra (Dai-mu-ryo-jo.-kyo) tells of the forty-eight vows made by a being called Amida in a previous state of existence in respect of his determination to attain the rank of Buddha, but not to attain it without securing a special heaven of his own and salvation for all who should put their trust in him. The eighteenth vow, being the vow affecting men seeking salvation, is sometimes called emphatically "The Original Vow or Great Prayer." It runs thus: "If, when I attain Buddhahood, any of the living creatures of the ten regions who, with sincerity, having faith and joy and an ardent desire to enter into my country, call my name in remembrance ten times, should not then be born there, I shall not accept enlightenment." But from these the five classes of reprobates and revilers of the right law are excluded. The five classes are parricides, matricides, they who incite the priesthood to quarrel, they who shed the blood of a Buddha, and they who put to death an Arhat (a perfect man). While many of the Buddhist sects look upon the frequent repetition of the invocation" Namu-Amida-Batsu" as a meritorious work, in hope of gaining salvation, it is thought of by the Shin sect as an act of joyful gratitude, or "calling to remembrance," salvation having been already conferred when it was first uttered in a spirit of full faith.

No Christian can fail to be struck by the beauty of the views held by this sect, and their curious approach to the doctrines of Christianity. It will also strike any student of Buddhism that they are diametrically opposed to the original teaching of Gautama. Gautama's doctrine, as summed up in his parting words to his disciples, was, "In future be to yourselves your own light, your own refuge; seek no other refuge. Look not to anyone but yourselves as a refuge. Work out your own perfection with diligence."

Gautama's objective was total cessation of conscious existence. On the other hand, we find this Shin sect holding out the hope of a future paradise, evidently to be enjoyed by believers retaining their individual

consciousness, and teaching that the way to this paradise was not through their own works, but by faith in a Divine being.

Christianity in Japan It remains only to consider briefly the present position of Christianity in Japan. Probably !lot even the Japanese themselves are aware how deeply it has already influenced their social and political developments. It has been officially recognized during the present war in various ways, as in the pm"mission to send Christian chaplains with the troops alongside of Buddhist and Shinto priests, tho difficulties on military grounds have hitherto prevented their going.

Probably the greatest danger to the spread of a pure Christianity is the risk that it may be too hastily adopted as a part of Western civilization, before its principles have had time to penetrate the nation. This has seemed imminent more than once, but the earnest representations of Christian missionaries has prevented it. There are probably still vast numbers of the country population to whom even the name of Christianity has hardly penetrated, but already Christian doctrine in its purest form has become well known in the cities and among the thinking classes. As in India, so in Japan, there are doubtless very many who in their hearts know the doctrine of Christ to be true, in addition to the large number who have openly made confession of their faith.

Two important obstacles to its adoptIOn are probably more serious than even the renewed activity of Buddhism. First, Christianity demands a purity of life, which is unfortunately peculiarly unacceptable to the Japanese; and, secondly, with Western education has come Western agnostic literature, which has attained a good hold on the educated classes. Many English works of an agnostic tendency appear to be far more widely read in Japan than they are in England. The comfortable people in England who deprecate the sending of Christian missionaries to foreign parts are probably hardly aware that, nolens volens, the British race is obliged by its commerce and its influence to be a missionary race, and is constantly influencing the Eastern and Southern nations either for bad or for good. All the work of all the missionaries of all the societies hardly weighs in the balance against the unbelief, ungodliness, and vice which we are unconsciously spreading among those who, in their ignorance, are unable to distinguish between the advantages and disadvantages of our civilization. If you ask an educated Japanese in the present day what is his religion, the answer in most casses will be, "I have no religion." It appears, therefore, that a great responsibility rests upon English Christians in regard to this supremely interesting people who are, fortunately for us, our allies, and not our enemies.

We seem to have before us two classes-the one class whose religious beliefs we have undermined and who urgently need the best help we can give them without delay, and the other class which appears to be feeling after the true God, if haply they may find Him in their ingenious speculations, and who seem at times to get very near the truth. To them we should surely say, "Whom, therefore, ye ignorantly worship, Him declare we unto you."

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN ALASKA BY GEORGE F. McAFEE, D.D., NEW YORK Superintendent of Schools, Presbyterian Board of Home Missions A land so rich in natural resources, and whose possibilities commercially are so apparent, must, in the nature of things, invite capital from the outside. More and more the white foreign element will predominate. Therefore, the greater the need for immediate and strenuous missionary effort, not only to compass the rapidly growing demands of the white people whose numbers are being steadily augmented, but to discharge an obligation to the native population, who are in danger of being cursed by the impact of external forces. The duty to the native is paramount. He must have the Gospel of Christ. He is entitled to the consideration of the Church because of his worth, and from the fact that if the Church does not look after his spiritual welfare no one else will. He will inevitably go down in the race of life if he is not prepared to meet the changing conditions. This work of teaching him new duties, new obligations to himself, his family, his country, and his God, must be undertaken by the Church, and pressed, or he will be crowded to the wall.

Mrs. Amanda R. McFarland, in company with Dr. Sheldon Jackson, landed at Fort Wrangel on August 10, 1877, just ten years after the territory came into the possession of the United States. The condition of the people was indescribable. Their manner of life, occupying their communal quarters-for these places of abode by the utmost stretch of imagination could not be called homes-practising shamelessly the grossest vices, and subject to neither law nor moral restraint, was revolting.

Dr. Jackson, upon his return to the States, aroused the Church to the needs of the field. He secured additional workers. In the spring of 1878 the Rev. John G. Brady, of New York, under commission of the Board of Home Missions, reached Fort Wrangel. He was followed the same year by the Rev. S. Hall Young, of West Virginia. These three consecrated home missionaries have become famous in the annals of Alaska. The first named is living in retirement with friends in Oklahoma, conscious of having served her day and generation well, and quietly and peacefully awaiting her crowning. The second is now serving his second term as Governor of Alaska, and has the great satisfaction of being called most lovingly by the natives, and in derision by hating and hateful white men, "the friend of the natives"; while the third, after spending years in exploring the" regions beyond," is settled in the heart of the interior ministering to the spiritual needs of the miners who abound throughout the gold-bearing district.

By far the most successful and important mission work done in Southeastern Alaska has been the combined educational, industrial, medical and church work accomplished at Sitka, until recently the capital of the territory. Day schools were established at almost all the missions early in their history. At Wrangel, Jackson, Juneau, and Haines boarding-schools were maintained with good results for several years.

In the church work the pastor, with vigor and great faithfulness, inculcates the truths of the Scriptures, leading souls into the Kingdom, and training them for usefulness. Since its organization, there have been baptized into the Church nearly eight hundred adults and about an equal number of children, which speaks well for the faithfulness of pas-

'.r~E AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT

tors and teachers. Many of these converts came from the training- school. They are scattered throughout all of Southeastern AIs.ska. There is scarcely a church that has not one or more members who were converted while attending the Sitka school. They are found in the towns along the coast, engaged in business for themselves, or working in the mines, mills, canneries, or shops, and everywhere maintaining a reputa- tion for industry, integrity, and consistent piety, and are recognized as intelligent, law-abiding, patriotic Christian citizens.

One of the most interesting features of the work is the change noted in the home life of the people. Almost universally the old communal houses have given place to neat, comfortable, and tidy kept cottages and private homes. The leaders in this transformation have been the native Christians, and more especially the younger generation who have been trained in the school. The" Model Village," situated on the east side of the mission grounds, is composed of fifteen cottages, the homes of as many young couples who graduated from the school. Land was given them by the Board of Home Missions upon which to erect their houses, they pledging themselves to be married in a Christian way, to abstain from the use of tobacco and ardent spirits, to keep the Sabbath, and to give up their old heathen customs. All these promises, without exception, have been faithfully kept by each owner.

The greatest temptation from without is the hold which the old customs of the heathen have upon the people. It seems at times that even the grace of God is powerless when a native Christian is assailed by one or other of their hoary customs, such as witchcraft, shamanism, and the native feast, which latter event gathers up and concentrates the whole in one powerful satanic influence. At these feasts, which continue for days, evil is rampant; and often in a frenzy of excitement bodily injury is the rule, and murder is often committed. But the native Christians have set their faces like a flint against those old curtoms, and work with great earnestness to break them up.

THE AMERICAN COLLEGES IN THE LEVANT AN UNEXPECTED BIT OF TESTIMONY We have often been told that commerce is directly aided by our foreign mISSIOns. They somehow create a demand for Western manufactures. We have not known, however, until now that American missionary enterprises are a device of a wide-awake commercial nation for capturing the world markets. A French newspaper, the Phare, published at Nantes, says in a recent number that in the Levant the whole commercial organization of Americans rests upon Robert College at Constantinople and the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. The writer in the Phare has found a description of theRe two colleges and their work in the February P7'eussichen Jahrbucher. We * translate his remarks about the Beirut College, of which Rev. Dr. Howard Bliss is president, because they emphasize with clearness and truth a little-known aspect of the influence of such colleges. The Pha1'e says: "Seven hundred students come every year to study at Beirut in this American university of the Levant. They are Syrians, Egyptians, * Translated for the M,SSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

Sudanese, Turks. The teaching is in the English language, and is on the most modern American method. It comprises medicine, pharmacy, philology, political economy, physics, and chemistry. Hundreds already of physicians, apothecaries, merchants, journalists, teachers, clergymen, chemists, and engineers, having been educated in this American college, are at work in all the Levant for the benefit of the Americans.

"The system of their schools differs entirely from that of Europeans. • Protestant' in the name of the Beirut college seems to be nothing more than a label, for no pressure is brough); to bear upon the students to make Protestants of them. Thirteen different religious denomina- tions are represented in these 700 students. There are 250 Orthodox Greeks, 150 Protestants, 100 Mohammedans, 50 Jews, 15 Druses, 40 Maron- ites, 30 Greek Catholics, 30 Roman Catholics, 30 Gregorian Armenians, etc. 'If one of the students graduates,' says the president, •as a Moham- medan, this does not trouble us at all, for all his ideas are Christian ideas, . and he can do more for civilization by remaining a Mohammedan.'

" When these students, taken for the most part from the choicest of the people, leave the college, where they have been naturally accustomed to perceive American superiority in the sciences and in everything else, and where, while preparing for the practical duties of life, all their thoughts have been turned toward an America that marches forward in advance of the world. they go forth into Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt, and involuntarily become the pioneers of the American idea.

"So it has come to pass that while about 1885 no one in the Levant ever heard of American manufactures, and while about 1895 European consuls for the first time mentioned Americans as offering in the Levant nails, railroads, beer, petroleum stoves, etc., and thus excited the deri- sion of Europe, in 1900 America was the principal source of supply for nails in Syria; Americans had also found a market for beer among the natives; and the English consul at Cairo had to admit, in 1901, that more than three-fourths of the rolling-stock on the Egyptian railways was of American origin.

" The Americans commenced by educating physicians at their Beirut college. Medical men did not then exist in the Levant. Even the English, who, jealous of their cousins from over the ocean, at the first put all sorts of obstacles in the way of the Americanized Orientals, have latterly been compelled to call upon Beirut for native doctors for Egypt and the Sudan. It is impossible to do without these doctors in the Levant. They have a modern education, they speak English, Arabic, and Turkish, many of them profess the religion of the Prophet of Mecca, they know thoroughly the needs of the people, and they often accomplish more in fighting the terrible diseases of the natives than European doctors, who, perhaps, know more than they do.

" More than three hundred doctors have been educated in the American college at Beirut, and they spread abroad throughout the Levant the notion of American superiority. It is the same with the teachers who graduate from this college. Dr. Bernhardt, the author of the Jahrbitcher article, :>ays that the great Druse school in the Lebanon, which a few years ago was entirely under French influence, has now been won over to the American cause.

"Four or five years ago the Americans opened a commercial school in the Beirut college. The result is already beginning to be felt, for they have thus succeeded in forming a corps of good and well-qualified commercial agents, always difficult to find anywhere, and especially so in the Levant."

We have lately expressed a wish that our men of wealth at home would consider the question of endowing American missionary colleges.

Such a bit of outsJde testimony to the indirect influence of some of these colleges upon American commerce strongly supports our plea for the consideration by benevolent men of the needs and the value of these important institutions.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS A CONTROVERSY ON MISSIONS IN INDIA The London Times of May 19th published a letter from Major-General Sir Alexander Tulloch, which rather savagely attacked missions in India, saying that while medical missions are useful, mission schools do little more than the work that the government would otherwise have to do.

All they accomplish is to relieve the Indian government of an expense that belongs to it, real conversions in India being hardly worth men- tioning.

Such attacks on missions are not rare, altho they have been less fre- quent since the census returns of 1901 showed the extraordinary progress made in India by Chri~tianity. But the overwhelming rejoinder made in the Times is remarkable. It forced General Tulloch to hedge by say- ing that, anyhow, he could say a great deal about the failure of missions in China and South Africa! The remarkable rejoinder in the Times came from two eminent laymen, Sir Charles Elliott, former Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal, and Sir W. Mackworth Young, lately Governor of the Punjab. Sir Charles Elliott says: "As to the quality of these converts, there is abundant evidence to numerous instances showing the reality and tenacity of their faith and the general rise in the stand- ard of morality which is the characteristic of native Christian communi- ties. Take one such fact as this. Since I left India there have been three Lieutenant-Governors of Bengal, . and not one of us four but has warmly testified over and over again to the immense value and success of missionary effort." Sir W. Mackworth Young says: "In the Christian schools and colleges the students are brought into touch with Christian teachers whose influence is widely leavening the rising genera- tion. In the development of modern thought in India the moral influence of this teaching is constantly observed. Many governors of provinces have testified to it, and acknowledged it with satisfaction and gratitude."

When men criticize or attack missionaries, one has to acknowledge that missionaries are men, and that men often err. But attack on the enterprise of evangelization in a pagan country is an attack on the Chris- tian religion and on the Great Head of the Church who appointed this enterprise. We have, therefore, reason for satisfaction when such an attack calls forth champions who are laymen and government officials, and who set their long observation of recorded facts in array to refute the isolated and casual impressions of the man who tries to belittle the importance of the work which Jesus Christ has undertaken to do.

NEW MODELS IN MANHOOD The swift certainty with which the Japanese destroyed the Russian fleet the other day, as it tried to enter the Sea of Japan, will long serve as an illustration of calm forethought, thorough preparation, and masterlyachievement. Even the horrible slaughter among the vanquished is largely forgotten in admiration for the magnificent courage, ability, and vigor of the victors. There are those who, in their enthusiasm, claim that the fine qualities repeatedly revealed among the Japanese during this war place that nation on the highest plane of manhood. "Japanese Buddhism, or Shintoism, or Ancestor Worship, or all these together, have proved sufficient to make the whole nation admirable as men. It is sheer arrogance for us to offer to teach such a nation. Rather let us study

Buddhism and ShintDism and the spiritual influence Df deceased ancestDrs, that we Durselves may learn to' be men."

It takes nDthing frDm the hDnDr due to Admiral TDgD and his men to' take issue with these suggestiDns respecting new mDdels in manhDDd. The wDrld has tried warriDr virtues befDre this as a means Df making natiDns nDble and prDgressive. Russia is nDW reaping the fruit Df experiments in this line. LDng befDre she began to' take lessDns Df ChristendDm, Japan tried Bushido in war under centuries Df Buddhism and ShintDism, but she discDvered uplift and grDwth Dnly within the fifty years since CDmmDdDre Perry knDcked at her dDDrs. Alexander the Great and NapDleDn shDwed qualities at war greater, perhaps, than the Japanese have yet revealed. But the peDple Df MacedDnia were nDt ennDbled by their cDnquest Df Asia, nDr did the peDple Df France derive their high qualities thrDugh making all EurDpe the drill-grDund Df their armies.

A little stDry CDmes to' mind at this pDint. A certain yDung man whO' was high-tDned, mDral, IDvable, and successful, Dnce came to' Jesus Christ to' ask: "What lack I yet? " Jesus answered: "CDme, fDIIDW me," telling him at the same time to' l'id himself Df the wealth that might hinder SO' preciDus a cDmpaniDnship. The YDung man went away sDrrDwful. He saw in a flash that mDral self-restraint is nDt much Df an achievement after all, and that Dne step abDve plain every-day sanity in living implied a self-surrender that CDStS mDre than he was prepared to' give.

What we all need (including the Japanese) is the cDurtesy and cDurage and mDral rectitude, withDUt which man is a brute Dr a barbarian, and, besides this, self-surrender to' Jesus Christ fDr the sake Df cDnfDrmity to' His character. Jesus Christ is the Dnly mDdel the wDrld has ever knDwn Df a perfect man, and TDgD'S victDry has nDt altered this fact.

HOME V s. FOREIGN MISSIONS The questiDn is frequently raised as to' the relative impDrtance Df hDme and fDreign missiDns. ShDuld Christians in America give the larger prDpDrtiDn Df their mDney, their thDught, their prayers, their effDrt, to' the wDrk Df evangelizing their Dwn land Dr the lands acrDSS the sea? The need is acknDwledged to' be great, unspeakably great, in every land. Men, WDmen, and children are living and dying withDUt GDd, and with- Dut hDpe in this WDrld Dr the next. We can nDt, as individual Christians, dO' as much fDr any Df the unsaved as they need Dr as we wish. Which, then, is mDre impDrtant-hDme Dr fDreign missiDns? Such a questiDn was recently asked at a missiDnary cDnventiDn.

Imagine a SImilar case. ThDusands Df men and children are perishing with hunger in scattered grDups; which is mDre impDrtant to' feed, thDse neal' at hand Dr thDse far away? Multitudes in many cities are dying Df chDlera. Which is mDre impDrtant that the small band Df physicians devDte their time and skill tD-Dne Dr twO' cities nearest their hDme, Dr that the greater number gO' amDng the many distant cities, where the need is greatest? Put it in anDther way. Are souls Df thDse in Philadelphia Dr thDse in New YDrk the mDre valuable in the sight Df GDd? ThDse in BDstDn Dr thDse in LDndDn ? Those in ChicagO' Dr thDse in Calcutta?

We dO' nDt deny that the strategic impDrtance Df SDme centers is greater than that Df Dthers, Dr that sO'me sDuls cDnverted to' GDd will be

more useful in the Kingdom than are others, but only He who sees the field from His throne on high, and from there directs the campaign, can judge of the relative value and importance. His servants can do no better than to follow His leading. The Church, as the body of Christ, has millions of tongues and feet and hands which should all be subject to the commands of the Head. These must reach out" into all the world" to "disciple all nations." Thus only can the Master's work be done. Forthe individual the question of supreme importance is: "What wouldst THOU have me to do? Where wouldst Thou have me to labor?" The most important lVork (for me) is that which God's Spirit gives me to do. To Him there is no home and foreign missions.

TRAVELERS AS SPECIAL ENVOYS OF THE CHURCHES During the summer months thousands of Clristians will be traveling in Europe and America, and next winter many more will visit our own Southern States, the West Indies, the Mediterranean shores, and the Far East. Here is an opportunity for the churches, of which the trav- elers are members, to come into direct touch with the work of Christ in other parts of the world. Let these members be appointed by the church to make an official visitation of the missions connected with their own and other denominations, and to report to the church by letter from the field, and in person on their return. Such a course can scarcely fail to result in much blessing to all concerned. The travelers will feel special responsibility for looking carefully and sympathetically into the work of the missions, those in the field will be brought into closer touch with the workers at home, and the church will be aroused, by fresh reports of impartial eye-witnesses, to take a keener interest in and give a more cordial support to the work.

Those who visit Portland and Alaska will find many opportunities for looking into work for miners, lumbermen, Indians, Chinese, and Japanese. Travelers in Europe will find it well worth while to visit Barnado's work and city missions in London, the McAll missions in Paris, and various kinds of work in Italy and Spain.

If churches or those who plan such journeys will write to us, we shall be pleased to indicate points of interest on any proposed route.

OPIUM IN THE PHILIPPINES It can not be denied that the action of the English government in reference to the introduction of opium from India into China was a serious hlow to the progress of missions, and it is earnestly to be hoped that our government will never be guilty of the same grave error in the Philippine Islands. The conflict between commercial gain and moral ohligation, between selfish purposes and generous regard for others, has been waging since the creation of the world; but when a Christian nation takes under its protection an uncivilized people, professing to lead them to higher ideals and nobler life, it is a flagrant crime for the better and stronger nation, directly or indirectly, to hurt the weaker by the encouragement of any habits that hrings a physical, mental, or spiritual curse. It is the hope and prayer of many that America may be used by God for the blessing of all peoples; but to fulfil this glorious de'3tiny, she must be righteous in her dealings with mankind and faithful in her relations to the ruler of nations.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES; or, Life for the elevation of manhood where in Our New Possessions. By John Ban- it has been below par. The strong croft Devins. With a Foreword by Hon. fea!;ures of the book are the actual W. H. Taft. Illustrated. 416 pp. $2.00. contact of the author with the peo- American Tract Society, New York. ]905. ple, and the entertaining bits of description which admit the reader If we ever reach just views about to a share in this contact. The our Malaysian possessions and book has a serious weakness, howtheir people, we shall do so, not ever, which is its facile yielding to through study of scientific treat- the temptation to quote copiously ises, but by hearing stories of every- from distinguished authorities. An day life among the islanders, told Oriental historian of renown comby those who can suggest infer- menced his history of the Ottoman ences while entertainingly talking. Empire with a description of the The" Observer in the Philippines" creation of Adam. The "Observer" has chosen to serve his readers by comes near to suggesting the congiving them a book of the latter sequential method of that author class. He has conscientiously tried in more places than the chapters on to make the actual situation clear the outward voyage, the battle of to the average American who is Manila, and the Philippine exhibit tied to his office or his farm in the at the St. Louis Fair. home land. That he has succeeded as well as one can who has made Nevertheless, the book is full of but a short sojourn in the islands information, chattily imparted impresses the reader before he has and profusely illustrated. As a half finished the book. One hardly source of knowledge respecting needs, for conviction, to read Mr. missionary work in the Philippines Taft's remark, "It is of the utmost it will serve a better purpose than importance that the people of many another single book, for the America should know the truth reason that the author has no blind about the Philippines; should un- spot in his retina, but sees all forms derstand, so far as they can, the of missionary work in their true atmosphere, political, moral, and importance, regardless of denomisocial, which there is in the islands, national lines. and this book, I am sure, will tend greatly to promote such knowl- THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF INDIA. By J. Muredge." ray Mitchell, LL.D Portrait and map. 12mo, 287 pp. 58. net. Oliphant, Ander- The book may be roughly divided son & Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. into five sections. Of these, the 1905. first, containing forty or fifty pages, describes the approach to Here is a reliable, popular pres- Manila, beginning at San Fran- entation of an interesting subject. cisco. The next few chapters deal Dr. J. Murray Mitchell describes in with climate and physical features, these Duff Lectures what he himwhile a third section introduces the self has seen and has learned from Filipinos, largely in connection first-hand sources during his life with the American occupation, in India. Tho ninety years of age which affords a convenient basis of when the lectures were prepared, comparison and contrast. A dis- the author was vigorous and clear cussion of religious conditions in in mind. His general account of the islands follows, a hundred pages the main features in the history, or so being devoted to a study of principles, effects, and future of the work of Protestant Christians Hinduism, Zoroastrianism, Bud-

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

dhism, Mohammedanism, and still hold to their old superstitions.

spirit worship, as seen in India, is "The East India Company in Ma- simple enough to be understood by dras" is a very interesting account a child, and profound enough to of facts of history contained in a form the basis for theological dis- recent dry-as-dust book. The Bibk courses. Some knowledge of these in the World (British and Foreign great religions is essential to even Bible Society) is finely and attract- a partial understanding of the ively illustrated. Mr. Larson's problems and progress of mission- tour of I,SOO miles in Mongolia is a ary work in India. There are a few record of a remarkable journey, typographical errors, but these when the writer sold 2,300 Bibles.

interfere little with the value of One is inclined, after reading his the text. story, to echo his query, Why is The Current Missionary Periodicals * it that missionaries of many soci- The Chronicle (London Mission- eties are standing around the closed doors of Tibet while no mission- ary Society) selects "Children" aries go into Mongolia, with people for its chief theme. The Rev. of the same race and the same stub- George Cousins gives the impres- born Buddhism? Mongolia is open sion that happy child-life is com· to all, and yet no missionaries have mon in China, and China contains really penetrated the country. The at least one-fifth of all the children Journal des Missions (Paris Evan- in the world. There are many sides gelical Missionary Society) abounds to the story of how children fare as usual in vivid descriptions of in pagan lands. One gasps a little, the people and the life of mission- for instance, on learning that in aries in the various missions of the New Guinea some of the children society. It also contains an intercontrol their parents by threaten- esting letter from Mr. Neipp, of ing to leave them and go to the the American Board's mission at mission school unless father or Bailundu, Angola, describing mother behaves better! Yet with methods of work in the American all the multitudes of devoted Mission. The Mission Field (S. P.

parents and happy children in Go) contains a useful and inform- pagan families, great numbers of ing article on missionary work children suffer from cruelty and among the aborigines in the neglect, which can scarcely be Mitchell River district of Aus- imagined in a Christian land. As tralia. A curious light is thrown the Chronicle points out, missions on the influence of colonists in that may be justified by pointing to field by the casual remark that all their work for unloved children in young girls among the natives have non-Christian lands. The Church to be kept hidden in the bush in Missionary Intelligencer concludes order to save them from white men.

its study of the religions of India Our ltlissions (Friends' Foreign • as exhibited in the census reports, Mission Association) sets forth and also Bowman's "Signs of the clearly the value of "Industrial Times in India." The latter article Work in India," by which famine is crammed with evidence of the waifs and orphans in a few years tremendous influence which Chris- have been brought to a position tian truth has gained among all where they are taking up their re- classes of the people, even tho they sponsibilities as Christians.

* The European periodicals cited are for The Assembly Herald for June contains three fine articles suggestthe month of May. Unless otherwise noted, ing the place which missions should the American magazines are for June. hold in Christian thought. Mr. tains a living picture of every-day Speer's article, "The Part of Mis- Japanese life in war time. It is by sions in Contemporary History," Miss Cary, and hides under the is interesting as well as weighty. modest title" Kioto Notes." The Dr. C. B. McAfee tells" Why I am Missionary for May (presbyterian, a Foreign Mi15sionary Optimist," South) is an annual report number, and Dr. J. G. McClure brings to- admirably put together and full of gether II The Present-day Creden- interest. The Missionary Herald tials of Foreign Missions." The recalls old Japan in "Some First home mission section of this maga- Seed Sown in Japan." An article zine is devoted to Alaska. We rec- to be marked and laid aside for use ommend the diary, "A Week on when the studies on Africa are the Alaskan Creeks," as a capital taken up is "The Jinrickisha answer to the wondering query of Zulus of Durban." Mission Stu,dies the uninformed as to how a mis- tells interestingly of the "Influ- sionary "spends his time" between ence of Christianity in the Homes Sundays. The foreign missionary of Japan," and of "Bible Women section is devoted to Latin Amer- and Their Work." The most im- ica, and contains a terrible indict- portant article in the Spirit of ment of South American Roman- Missions for May is "Bagobo ism in "Roman Catholicism With- Land," by Rev. Irving Spencer. It out Restraint." Dr. Lane's study describes with pen and pencil one of "Education in La~in America" of the strange tribes found in Minis, in some degree, a corrective of danao, P. 1. The Baptist Home the other article. The subject of lJfission Monthly tells, in an imthe Baptist Missionary Magazine pressive manner, of a revolt of for June is "Burma." Its frontis- French Canadians from the Roman piece is a story in itself, being a Catholic Church. In Manchaug, picture of a Buddhist worship Mass. (near Worcester), 100 of these hall, forming part of a great mon- immigrants, led by a converted astery built by a single Buddhist priest, have joined the Baptist layman. The Bible Society Record Church. A somewhat surprising abounds in matter that is worth element of the story is the part while. A third instalment is given played by the "Protestant" mill of the Gould Prize Essay on "Prot· owners, by use of trade-union tacestant and Roman Catholic Ver- tics, to compel these French opersions of the Bible." Mr. Penzotti atives to remain in the Roman gives an amazing account of the Church or starve. The review attack on Protestants and their given in the same magazine of chapels in Guatemala City by ex- "The Work of a High·tide Home uberant Romanists during Holy Mission Year" is very stimUlating. Week this year. "Curacoa, the Island without a Bible," makes one AlI<IONG the many valuable periashamed by revealing the fact that odicals published by missions in almost at our doors are 30,000 peo- Asia, one of the most unique and ple living under a Protestant gov- interesting is "The South C:lina ernment, but who have not, appar- Collegian," of Canton. The editoently, yet heard whether there be rials are to the point, and some of any Bible. Another interesting the essays by students in the Canarticle is Miss Mahon y's recital of ton Christian colleges are especially her use of Arabic New Testaments unique and informing. Half of the from Syria among Mohammedans magazine IS printed in Chinese in Liberia. Life and Light con- characters.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA impressed with the needs of the women of India and the powerless- A liopeful That many of the ness of the missionaries to reach Sign students in our them because of their isolation, and she conceived the idea of send- theological semi- ing out women, who alone could naries are deciding to enter the gain access to them and take to them the Gospel. She succeeded in foreign field after their graduation is a very gratifying fact and hope- enlisting the sympathies of 8 Chris- tian women, whose names are enful sign. The Southern Baptist graved on a beautiful memorial Theological Seminary is repre- window in Tremont Street Church, sented bv 73 of her students in Boston, the place where the organ- mission fields, and 28, now in this ization was effected. It is a lovely . work of art, the central panel bearschool, are preparing for the for- ing this inscription, surmounted by eign mission work. As the field an illuminated crown above a cross: is the world, why should Christ's "The 'Voman's Foreign Mission- soldiers concentrate their forces ary Society of the Methodist Episin one small part of the battlefield? There are no pastorless copal Church was organized in this churches in China, Japan, Asia, building, March 23, 1869." The and Africa, with churchless pastors first public meeting was held May neal' at hand! 26. At its close the women held a special meeting and voted to send out their first missionary. MiRS Isabella Thoburn hac been recom- Student The number of Stu- mended by the parent board, but because of the meager sum in the Volunteers dent Vol u n teers treasury, some were timid about Who Sailed whose names have venturing. One of larger faith said: " t:;hall we lose Miss Thoburn Last Year been reported as because we have not the money in having reached the hand? No; let us rather walk the streets of Boston in calico dresses foreign mission field during the and do without costly apparel."

year 1904 is larger than has been reported in any other year. In Miss Thoburn was sent. The money 1903 there were 219; and in 1902, had to be borrowed, but the loan 211. They represent 42 different was soon met. The work of organmissionary boards or agencies; 17 ization went on rapidly, and at the end of one year 5 of the branches will work in Africa, 103 in China, were formed. Beginning with 1 63 in India, 29 in Japan, 7 in Korea, 16 in South America, 8 in Turkey, missionary, it now has 250, with 43 in other countries, making a total 116 assistants, and 1,400 Bible women and teachers. It supports 539 day schools, 21 training-schools, of 293. 67 boarding-schools, 20 orphanages, liow a and 2 colleges for women. The in- In connection with come has now passed the $500,000 Noble Societ" the article on mark.

Began women's mission- A Movement In 1845 the Baptists ary societies in this Toward of the North and number of the REVIEW, it is of in- Baptist Union South separated on terest to note that the Methodist the question of women of America were first or- slavery, and since then each has ganized for missionary work thirty- had its separate convention. Last five years ago, and in this wise: January a conference was held in In the year 1869 the Rev. E. W. New York by a committee ap- Parker, who, with his wife, had spent ten years'in India, returned pointed to discuss the question of to this country for rest and renewal of health. Mrs. Parker was deeply again uniting the two bodies. At the recent Southern Baptist Con-

vention the subject was discllssed, "Villingham was speaking, a woman and on May 16, 1005, at St. Louis, a in the congregation offered to give memorable meeting was held in the $50,000 to the cause of foreign mis- Third Church, on Grand A venue, sions. This created great enthusi- composed of men from both the asm; other pledges followed, until North and the South. It was unan- the sum of $382,000 had been prom- imously agreed that the Baptists ised for foreign missions during the of America should hold a triennial coming fiscal year. convention, to be called" The Gen- eral Convention of Baptists of The Secretary More- North America." This step has given universal satisfaction to Northern Baptist house, of the Home Baptists all over our land. Anniversaries Mission B apt i s t The Southern The annual meeting Baptist of the Sou thern Boa l' d, presented Convention Baptist Convention the seventy-third annual report in was held in Kansas St. Louis. The following statement City, Mo., May 12-15. The re- ports read show that the work of of the work accomplished for the the Board or Home Missions has been greatly enlarged. They show fiscal year was then read. The total an increa3e of nearly 50 per cent. in the appropriations over the pre- receipts for all purposes during the ceding year. For 1905 there were 718 missionaries, 10,551 baptisms, year amounted to $684,052.08, mak- 1O,0l9 additions by letter, making a total of 20,570 additions. During ing $48,653.34 more than was colthe last day of the fiscal year, $46,- 582.51 was raised, which paid off leded the previous year. Receipts all indebtedness, and left a balance of $13,720,27. Much interesting in- from all sources for the general formation was given in regard to enlarged work in Cuba, the Isle of fund, $510,422.29, making $6,791.08 Pines, Panama, among the negroes in the South, and also among the less than for the previous year. growing foreign population in Southern cities. The gain of $17,863.83 in general The offerings for foreign missions contributions was more than offset were the largest in the history of the Board, amounting to $283,415. by a decrease of $18,564.18 in Ipga- For 8 consecutive years, notwithstanding the fact that the work has cies and $14,520 in annuity funds, been much enlarged, all expenses have been met, leaving no debt. caused by the death of donors. Number of baptisms, 2,231; number of new missionaries sent out, The indebtedness April 1 was $38,- 50; copies of the Foreign Mission Journal, issued monthly, 31,314. 095.35, of which $21,772.24 was Plans for uniting in educational work in Japan and Ch,ina with the brought over from the previous Missionary Union (North) were approved. On Saturday, while Dr. year. The number of baptisms re- ported for the year were 7,203, about 17 per cent. more than for the preceding year, principally in "Vestern fields. In the Pacific Coast States the gain was 20 per c'lnt; in the mission fields in Wash- ington, 51 per cent. About 60 mis- sion churches became self-support- ing during the year, and nearly 100 new mission fields were opened and 80 new churches organized.

The women, in their twenty- eighth annual report, showed that during the year the total amount raised was $96,727.95, and the total disbursements, $96,204.87. The number of missionaries employed is 202.

The American Baptist Mission- ary Union reported that the total

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

amount raised during the year was of great importance was the deci- $737,978.19, making a gain of $10,- sion that the Board need not ex- 154.76 over the preceding year. amine its candidates as to their The deficit of $11,374.72 is small in doctrinal soundness. view of the large amount given, and should only serve to stir the New Secretaries Hev. Charles E. people to greater effort this coming year. The movement started at of the Bradt, Ph.D., Cleveland a year ago, to raise $500,- 000 for educational institutions in Presbyterian Board pastor 0 f the foreign fields, is being pressed, and $92,500 were pledged at a meeting First Presbyte- held in }Ianhattan, ~larch 28. rian Church of 'Vichita, Kan., has Presbyterian The report on home Home missions, read at the been elected Assistant Secretary of Missions General Assembly, showed t hat the the Board, with headquarters in total receipts were $866,189, and the Chicago. He is to have charge of work was done by 1,201 mission- aries and 518 teachers. There were the missionary interests of the 5,841 additions by confession, and 52,931 members in the churches Board in the central 'Vest. served. The committee recommended that $900,000 be raised next Tpe Board has divided the Ameryear, an advance of 15 per- cent. Rev. Charles SteIzle, the represlmt- ican field into three sections, the ative of the Board among workingmen, aroused great interest in entire work to continue under the his department as he described his experiences in his wor·k. Mr. Stelzle direction of Dr. Halsey, as the is to' open an office in Chicago, which he hopes to make the best Home Department Secretary of bureau of information on the labor question in the world. the Board. Mr. David McCon Presbyterian The Presbyterian aughy, Secretary of the Forward Foreign Board received for Missions for e i g n missions ~Iovement, will be Assistant Secre- last year $1,189,759. tary for the eastern section, includ- It has in its service 837 missionaries, .and has sent out 63 new men and ing Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. women. Several subjects of special interest were mentioned in the re- Dr. Bradt will have charge of the port to the General Assembly. One was the plan for the formation central section, embracing the of an independent Presbyterian Church in Korea, such as has been States from Indiana to Colorado, formed in Japan and in India. Another was the union of the educa- and the Board hopes to be able to tional work of our own Board, of the American Board, and of the announce soon the election of an- London Missionary Society in North China.. Still another matter other Assistant Secretary, to have charge of the western section on the Pacific Coast.

A Year's Work TheAmericanBible of the Society will soon fill American out fourscore and Bible Society ten years of mem- orable history, and the Board of Managers has take'l action looking to the proper ob- servance in May, 1906, of the 90th anniversary of the organization of the society. During the year end- ing March 31, 1905, the income of the society has again fallen off, chiefly in receipts from legacies; gifts from the living have again slightly increased. Receipts from all sources, including business ac- counts, amount to $631,283.68, in- cluding a cash balance from the last year of $29,030.88. The disl'ml'se- ments amount to $610,018.36, of

which amount $183,952.10 was sent just been made to him as president to the foreign agencies. The work of ,and founder of the Volunteers of the year has been compassed with· America. The only condition at- out incurring indebtednelis any- tached to the proposition is that where. The receipts above men- the tract shall be used by the Vol- tioned include the income from unteers in their work, and that the permanent trust funds. This in- State in which the land lies shall come amounts to $20,448.66, avail- be as widely advertised as possible able for general purposes, besides by the organization. The syndi- $2,421. 78, income from special funds cate making the offer wishes to col- restricted to the purpose of supply- onize the State, and has hit upon ing Scriptures in raised lctters for this plan to carry out its aim, the use of the blind. The total issues for the year at home and Armenians The Armenians of abroad amount to 1,831,096 copies Building this country have of the Bible, the New Testament, Monuments just erected in Lexand portions of Scripture; of these to Americans ington, Mass., a 958,021 copies were issued from the Bible House in New York, and monument over the 873,075 from the society's agencies grave of Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, abroad, being printed in China, their teacher and friend, "in grati- Japan, Siam, Syria, and Turkey, tude for his enduring and devoted at the expense of the society. service to their people." It is an Among the issues for the year ap- interesting fact that Dr. Hamlin, at pears, for the first time, the Amer- Constantinople, and Rev. Crosby ican Standard Revised Bible. the H. vVheeler, D.D., at Harpoot, renconstitution of the society having dered something of the same serbeen modified in such a way as to vice for Armenia. Each founded a permit the use of this version. The college, and both were presidents total issues of t,he society in 89 of the institutions which they years amount to 76,272,770 copies. founded. Dr. Wheeler was buried in the cemetery at Newton, Mass., Yale University This institution is and graduates and pupils of Eu- and Missions m a kin g a fin e phrates College erected a monu- ment to Dr. vVheeler's memory as record for evangel- an indication of their confidence izing zeal. vVithin two years 18 and love.-Congregationalist students have entered the world field, and more than 30 are now in A New England The village of Manpreparation for some form of mis- Town Converted chaug, Mass., for sionary work. And the testimony is abundant concerning these men some time has had that the intellectual standard within it a group of several hunamong them is much above the dred French Roman Catholics, adaverage. As is well known, Yale mirably led by Father Riborg. He students are supporting in China and his people by providential several Yale men who are engaged leadings have been converted to in founding a college. belief in a simpler, non-prelatical, non-sacramentarian faith. On Offer to the Ballington Booth April 13th representative Baptist Volunteers of announces that an leaders of the state aided in the baptism of 44 former Roman Cath- America offer of 90,000 acres olics, who, with Father Riborg and of land in a South- about 60 others not yet ready for baptism, but in sympathy with the ern State, ideally located and re- movement, will now worship God puted to be highly productive, has

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

after the Baptist manner.-Con- majority of them being also unable gregationalist. to read. The per cent. of illiterates Negroes in the The number of ne- has decreased rapidly since 1890, United States groes in the United when it was 51.1 per cent. Illiter- States, including Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico, acy is much more prevalent in was, in 1900, 9,204,531-perhaps a country districts than in cities. larger number than is found in any other country outside of Africa. Indians Says the Mission- Of this number Porto Rico had Flocking a r' y O u t 10 0 k : 363,742, Hawaii had 223, and Alaska to Christ While much is be- 163. ing heard of the Three-tenths of the entire negro population of this country are liv- work of the Messrs. Torrey and ing in three adjoining States of Alexander in England, and of the Georgia, Alabama, and Mississippi. These, with the adjacent States revival in Wales, few are aware of Virginia, North Carolina, Louisiana, and Texas, are the only that British Columbia is also ex- States having each over half a million negroes in 1900. Taken to- periencing a revival. Away up in gether, these 8 States contain the interior, along the banks of the seven-tenths of all the negroes in the country. Upper Skeena, a wave of religious There are 55 counties in the fervor has touched the Indians, and South, in each of which at least three-fourths of the population are a crusade against heathenism and negroes. Of these counties, 19 are in Mississippi, 11 in Alabama, 1 in drink is being waged. A corre- Louisiana, 5 in Arkansas, 5 in spondent writes that bands of con- Georgia, 4 in South Carolina, 1 in Florida, and 1 in Virginia. In verted Indians visit the villages Issaquena County, Miss., 94 per cent. are negroes. and settlements of the tribes; they Among the cities having at least have their own" Glory Song," and 25,000 inhabitants, there were 4 where the population was more march through the villages with than half negro in 1900. Jackson- the Bible in one hand and their ville, Fla., 57.1 per cent.; Montgomery, Ala., 56.8 per cent.; snowshoes in the other. So strong Charleston, S. C., 56.5, and Savannah, Ga., 51.8 per cent. is the feeling and so powerful there- The negroes in the South are not vival that many are being convertincreasing as fast as the whites. In ed to Christianity, and in 6 small vilthe country districts the negroes increased from 1890 to 1900 about lages alone 316 Indians have taken two-thirds as fast as the whites; in the cities they increased nearly the temperance pledge. This is seven-eighths as fast. the outcome of the work of the Rev. Among negroes at least ten years W. H. Pierce, Methodist missionof age, 44.5 per cent. are illiterate (that is, unable to write), the great ary to the Indians of the Upper Skeena, and apparently he is not alone in the effort, as our corre- spondent writes: It is touching to see some 100 con- verted Indians, men and women, on their knees in the snow praying to God to convert their friends. The revival started about 6 weeks ago and is still going on. As a re- sult, there are few Indians left in the district who have not volun- tarily professed to accept Chris- tianity, and it is hard to find more than one or two professed heathen Indians now at Hazelton, Kitzegu- cIa, Kisgagara, Kishpiax, and oth~r nearby villages. When the mIS- sionary visited the villages on the Lower Skeena, 60 Indians from the Kishpiax church accompanied him. and aided in the revival work.

Signs of ;VII's. Fitch, of Gua- guan government has been cleared Progress in temala, writes that up. It should be, for the object of Central America they begin to see a the mission is to help make the Moskito Indians true Christians marked growth in and good citizens of the country in Gospel work in Guatemala, as well which they live, as well as good as in the other republics. Recently citizens of heaven. a law was enacted in Nicaragua suppressing religious processions, EUROPE not allowing the priests to walk the streets in clerical garb, nor the General Booth The Salvation landing of friars expelled from France. Hitherto missionaries of in a Army is entering Nicaragua have suffered much persecution, especially from Roman New Role practically up 0 n Catholic priests; now hundreds flock to hear the preaching of the plans for aiding the 'Vord. Honduras is the most thinly populated of the republics, surplus population of the British consequently Christian work there isles to find homes in America. is slower, but she, too, enjoys re- Not long since 1,045 English emiligious liberty – which always grants sailed from Liverpool for means" with persecutions." "Vhile Canada on one steamer, with the constitution of the little re- the Salvation Army flag at the public of Panama establishes freedom of religion, aid is to be given masthead. The emigrants were to the Roman Catholic Church to gathered by Army agencies, and found a seminary there. If this the majority are workmen. All youngest American republic is to be saved from Romanism, there is are paying their own passage, and need that Christians hasten to many are supplied with sufficient plant the standard of a free Gospel capital to make a start in the new there. world. Prior to the sailing, the Lord Mayor of Liverpool, Rider Light in Dark The latest news Nicaragua from Nicaragua is Haggard, who had just arrived more satisfactory. from America, Commander Booth- Tucker, and Mrs. Bramwell Booth Bishop Berckenhagen, of the Moravian Church, and the Rev. T. Mar- addressed the emigrants. tin, two missionaries on the Moskito Coast, recently visited the The London -When Mr. Arth- President of Nicarltgua, Itnd ~r. Society's ington, of Leeds, Martin now writes: "Thanks to God, we have succeeded in estab- Large Bequest died a few years lishing friendly relations with thl) ago it was angovernment. The government has been satisfied with our statements, nounced that he had bequeathed and is determined to establish en- $1,250,000 to the L. M. S. But soon tirely new relations with us, in legal difficulties arose, which thus which we are to be regarded as friends and cooperators with the far have prevented the payment of government." All friends of mis- the money. Now, however, the sions will rejoice to know that the statement comes that the society misunderstanding with the Nicara- is likely soon to receive the entire amount, with this condition at- tached: The money is not to be used to pay debts or to sustain ex- isting work, but only to start and carryon new work.

China Inland At the recent an- Mission nual meeting it Prospering was reported that during last year 66 missionaries were added to the staff on thli! field, making- a total of 828

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

workers, the highest figure yet tornadoes, earthquakes, etc. As a recorded; and it is specially note- result, almost all the churches are worthy that, tho in 1903 many more heavily mortgaged. So that now were joined to the visible Church the society is constrained to reenter than in any previous year, the bap- this field, and issues a call to its tisms in 1904 far exceeded the num- constituency for $300,000, whereber then received, the figures being with to meet the grave emergency. 2,387 as compared with 1,729. There are now 200 central stations, A Missionary Rev. Mr. Jalla, of with over 450 outstations. P'ang- Tour of the Paris Evangelhai, which had been vacant since Europe ical Missionary So- .the murder of Mr. Fleming, in 1898, ciety, with Captain had been once more occupied. The income was $252,255 last year. Bertrand, of Copenhagen, has been making a tour in the interest of the A Most The last annual re- Barotsiland Mission. of the Paris Attractive port issued by the Society. The tour extended Annual Report Missionary Society through Sweden, Norway, Den- mark, and Germany. Its object of the British was to arouse the interest of the Friends was prepared with great French Reformed Churches found literary taste and skill, is very at- in different parts of these lands. tractive to the eye, and is full to But very soon the representatives overflowing of good things. The of the Paris Society were called title is, "In Five Fields," and scat- upon to speak to other congregatered thickly through the pages are tions. They spoke before nobles no less than 60 pertinent and beau- ani! princes, bishops and archtiful illustrations. If one opens bishops; and generals in the army the volume he will find it difficult acted as translators to make their to close the same until finis is words known to the people. At reached. Breslau Mr. Jalla was asked to ad- dress the Y. M. C. A., composed The Wesleyans In 1797, under the of 15 young bakers. A noble ex- Returning to lead and the inspi- ample of broad Christian frater- nity appeared when Dr. Merenski, the West Indies ration of Dr. Coke, of the Berlin Missionary Society, the Vesleyans be- himself facing a probable deficit of nearly $125,000 in mission funds, gan work at various points in the took the 2 Frenchmen before his West Indies, with abundant snc- own Lutheran constituency, and cess attending their labors in behalf pled for financial support to be of the poor slaves and with a great given the mission of the late Mr. impulse given in 1838, when free- Coillard, on the Zambesi. The dom was decreed by the British Frenchmen, on their part, ceased to government. In 1884 it was decided make their tour a mere quest for by the Wesleyan Society to be wise money for their own missions, but to withdraw from this field, and to turned it into a campaign to stir throw the task of carrying on the spiritual life and to arouse interest Gospel upon the churches of the in missions in general. A strong islands-a step now seen to have Christian sympathy truly binds all been premature and unwise (like churches together, in spite of racial that taken in Hawaii by the Amer- and denominational differences. ican Board in 1871). In various This tour, in its effect among rich ways the freedmen proved unfit to and poor, illustrates the truth of bear the burden. Their poverty was extreme, and of late all sorts of calamities have befallen, from

the prophecy upon which must gelization," have no ecclesiastical after all depend our support of principles-at least, not in theory missions: "And r, if I be lifted IIp, The field of the last-named so- ciety comprises 22 stations, spread will draw all men unto me." over 15 "departments." Methods are adapted to places and circum- German Missions For all German stances. In the country the work in Trouble missions the past is done chiefly by house-visiting year has been a and meetings in private homes. In towns where extension is possible troubled one. Most of the societies active measures are taken for the have had to close their accounts promotion of morality and temperwith heavy deficits, amounting in ance, the united efforts in some aggregate to some £50,000. The places resulting in the establishing bitter animosity manifested by a of temperance cafes, etc. The sucsection of the German press against cess accompanying the work in the the Rhenish Mission, on the occa- diffel'ent parts of the country varies sion of the Herero rebellion, found with the disposition of the people, eager support among the colonists some friendly and some hostile to of the Southwest African Protec- the Gospel, in proportion as they torate, whose treatment of the are emancipated from or enslaved natives has had so much to do with by the priest, or tainted by athethe outbreak. Added to this, the ism. Namarebellion, and the troubles in the German sphere of New Guinea ASIA and in the Dutch East Indies, have caused great anxiety to the Rhen- From a Ditch The Protestants of ish Society. Medical missions con- to a Church Marash, Oentral tinue to attract increasing atten- in Turkey Turkey, recently tion, and are prominent subjects, both in missionary magazines, and celebrated the fifat anniversaries and conferences. tieth anniversary of the organiza- Lectures on foreign missions have tion of the First Evangelical been given at the universities of Ohurch of that city. The present Halle, Berlin, Gottingen, Konigs- edifice, in which a meeting was berg, Marburg, and Rostock.-lIfis- held, will accommodate 1,500 sian World. people, but it was necessary to re- peat the service, first for men only Progress There are 28 socie- and then for the women, and Mr. of the Gospel ties in France di- Macullum reports that the church was filled at both sessions. At the in France rectly engaged in communion service 1,000 church- the work of evan- members were present. The fact was recalled that the first evangelgelization, 5 of which are of special ical Ohristians, when they began importance: to study the Bible, met in a ditch outside of the city. When the (1) La Societii Centrale, working in the church Wil,S formed, December 3, name and for the growth of the Refol'med 1854, it had only 16 members, and Churches. the place of meeting was known as the" Pumpkin Shed." From these (2) La Commission d'Evangelization, work- humble beginnings the work in that ing in connection with, and under the direc- city of J.;larash has grown until tion of. the Free Church Union in France. there are now three churches, with 1,400 members. (3) La Societe Evangeliqne de Geneve (4) La Societe Evangelique de France. (5) La Mission McAll The last 3, according to Pastor E. Bonnet, in his discourse on the " Distinctive Oharacteristics of the work of La Oommission d'Evan-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The Hejaz railway A School for A new step has been Persian Bo),s taken in opening a Mecca Railway is no longer a con- school for Moslem and the Gospel cern on paper, but boys in Urumia, Persia. The ages of those who come vary from six is soon to be a n ac- to eighteen years. The school is much talked of in the bazaars, and complished fact. It is intended, many of the people wish to take advantage of the school in order to first of all, to be a religious line to acquire 'Vestern learning. The missionaries are most anxious to connect Damascus with Mecca, but use the school as a means of mak- ing a definite religious impression the Sultan also hopes to strengthen upon this difficult class by personal friendship with the boys; the study by it his grasp on Arabia. The of Christian doctrine, and of West- ern science and history, with Bible railway will be a strong link be- stories for the smaller boys, etc., are the means to be employed. tween the capital and Yemen, Three 01' foul' years ago it would have seemed incredible that such which is in a chronic state of rebel- an opportunity would be given to us for reaching these Mohammedlion against the Sublime Porte. ans.

As a road to convey pilgrims to A Hindu In Swami Dhar- Seeking mananda, a Hindu Mecca over the most dangerous Salvation ascetic of Bengal, is and difficult part of their journey, to be found an ex- ample of willingness to give all the project is hailed with delight that one has for life. He sought life by visiting 230 Hindu holy all over the Levant. Moslems are places in India-like Naaman, tak- ing a little of the earth from each contributing with great generosity. to have with him. He sought life by learning Arabic and studying The total received by public sub- the Koran and Mohammedanism. He sought it by learning Hebrew scription so far is £651,185. From and Greek, that he might study the Bible in the original. He sought other sources £382,280 have been it by travel, going to Mecca, to Rome, to China, and Japan. After received, according to a Constan- 17 years of study of Buddhism and Mohammedanism and Christiantinople paper, and the total income ity, he has now declared his faith in J ecus Christ, the only Messiah is therefore over one million ster- and Savior of men.

ling. So far, £565,407 have been A Missionary A curious effort is on Religious being put forth by expended, and the railway has been Mendicants a few in north completed to a distance of 370 kilo- India, with the view to educating the SlldhuB, or meters, which is one-third of the religious mendicants, who roam all over the country. People of the distance to Medina. The cost of construction is put at £1,175 per kilometer, andthemostdifficultpart of the road is completed. The line crosses 252 large and small bridges; 18 locomotives and 153 wagons are on hand. There is no doubt that this road will, from the out- set, tend to break down barriers and prejudice in the Holy Land of Islam. It has proved impossible already to build the road or to run it without the help of "infidels,"

and the great missionary work done in India by railroads in break- ing caste and spreading civilization will be repeated in Arabia on simi- lar lines. No Brahman was ever so proud of his hirth as is the citi- zen of Mecca of his perquisites and privileges as custodian of the Kaaba. God grant that the rail- way may prove the opening wedge for the entranoe of the colporteur and the missionary.

vVest think that the Hindu relig- have also notable achievements to ious ascetic is a man of culture. recorll. Not that their labors have As a matter of fact, fully three-' been fruitful as rega,rds the number fourths of all this host of 5,500,000 of converts. The baptized mem- "sacred men" are absolutely illit- bers in all the little stations toerate. Their ignorance is exceeded gether number hardly over 100. inonly by their pestilential morals cluding children. But they have and laziness. They are not only a sown the seed. They have laid a disgrace to the country, they are stable foundation for all future also a prolific source of its poverty. missionary effort in that region. For be it remembered that poverty- They have mastered the language stricken India not only supports and its difficuJt; script; a grammar its temples and myriad priests, and and a dictionary have been preother temple followers, it also pared; the New Testament, Psalms, willingly maintains this immense and Pentateuch have been transarmy of coarse-grained religious lated, and, complete or in portions, imposters. Even supposing that have been widely distributed. The the support of one of these worth- names of Jaschke, Heyde, and Redless fellows is only 40 rupees, or slob will live as those who have $13 a year, the voluntary main- first given the Tibetans the Word tenance of the whole body of them of God in their own tongue. The robs India of money enough to edu- 'Light of Asia' must pale before cate well all the children of the the 'Light of the W orId, , and alland. No other people on earth ready the grotesque and baleful thus voluntarily taxes itself to sup- demons of superstition are scatterport a community which is 2 per ing before its rays." cent. of its own number, and which gives nothing whatever but a curse An Australian The wide-reaching in return for its support. Rather Converted and reflex influence than seek to educate them-an in- in Siam of: Christian medifliction which they would resent- cal missions is indiit would be infinitely better to starve them int,o a more wholesome cated in a recent case at Cheung existence. One can not fully sym- Mai, Laos States. Not long ago pathize with India in her poverty there came to the foreign ward of and suffering, so long as he 0 bserves the mission hospital an old Ausher also wasting her limited re- tralian gentleman who had become sources upon this dirty, lazy, im- a Buddhist monk. He had travmoral host of religious hypocrites. eled on foot for several months, and was found by the missionary REV. J. P. JO~ES. ill in the Buddhist temple. After some weeks' careful nursing he left The Moravian For nMrIy fifty the hospital, cured. He laid aside his yellow priestly robes, and has Mission to years the Mora- now publicly confessed Christ and united with the Church. Tibet vians have been toiling among the many thousands of Tibetan Bud- Missionary Most medical mis- dhists who could be reached. A Medical Schools sionaries in China former British commissioner of in China have their own those border provinces, in a warm students to teach, appeal for" the infant church of but as will be seen from this note Tibet," writes thus: "If the Mora- the number of union medical vian missionaries in the Himalayas schools is increasing, schools in have suffered terrible losses, they which a fuller medical education is

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

secured. The Chinese Recorder us not fail in offering our sacrifice states that" in the north at Peking of thanksgiving to Him who work- a union medical school on a large eth for us.-China's Millions.

scale is being r<tpidly materialized, A Missionary That all is not and in Shantung the American Assaulted smooth sailing for Presbyterians and English Baptists in Korea our coworkers in have commenced joint medical edu- Korea is shown by cation, and hope soon to have a centrally located school building. the recent painful experience of In the Yangtze Valley the London Dr. Forsythe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Hankow have a small Board (South). He had come to but efficient school in full swing, Kunsan, and was called to attend a and are planning to greatly enlarge patient 'l'ho lived some miles out it. At Nanking there is a medical in the country. While there he department in the Methodist uni- was murderously attacked at night versity. In Shanghai, in connec- by a band of masked men, and, tion with St. John's College, there after being severely wounded and has for years been a medical facul- injured, he was left for dead. A ty, where the teaching is in Eng- native physician treated the lish. In the south, at Canton, the wounds with cobwebs and cotton, medical school established so long and probably saved his life. The ago by Dr. Kerr has been reorgan- missionaries were sent for and carized and housed in a fine building, ried Dr. Forsyth back to Kunsan, and there is also an excellent and are now in hope that he will women's medical school. recover. Let us pray that his would-be murderers may be con- Progress Also in The news from the verted.

Spiri~ual Realms field continues to The Spreading The religious awak- be, for the most Fire in Korea ening in North part, most encouraging. From all Korea continues, over the empire reports reach us and many marked conversions are that there is a marked increase of recorded. In Pyeng Yang a sor- interest in the Gospel message, and ceress who had practised her art of a new impression produced by the deception for many years has been preaching of the missionaries. Not converted, and gi ven up her former a few inquirers are asking the priv- occupation. An old man eighty ilege of confcssing their faith in years old who, by reason of his lin- Christ through baptism, and are eage and age, was the recognized confirming their profession by an head of the Confucians in that part entire change in the courlSe of their of the country, had a son who has lives. Notable scenes have taken long been a Christian and a church- place, in some quarters, in the de- leader. ,The old gentleman had struction of idols and temples, in steadfastly refused to accept the some cases families taking part in Gospel, but now his conversion and this, and, in a few cases, clans and acknowledgment that he had been villages uniting to put an end to wrong all these years is a joy to the worship and service of their the Christians and a dismay to false gods. All these things should Confucianists. The hundreds of lead us to express great gratitude conversions are not due to the sud- to God, our Father. 'Ve have den i.mpulse of excited emo.tions, prayed and served long, waiting but are deliberate decisions after for such times to come. By God's careful consideration. The con- grace they are now upon us. Let verts are brought to a decision by

the Spirit of God and through the troops, the actual sales by the faithful exhortation and testimony British Bible societies amounted to of individual native Christians. 102,806 copies-an increase of 19,489 on the sales of the previous year. Recent Statistics Interesting statis- from Japan tics of missionary American 'Vhat shall we say work in Japan are Episcopalians of Japan, engaged supplied by Mr. George Braith- in Japan in a struggle for waite, agent of the Japan Book national existence, and Tract Society. Of foreign missionaries (male and female) there with a large part of her best manare now 782 Protestan ts, 279 Roman hood drawn abroad for military Catholics, and 4 of the Greek service? Surely here we might ex- Church. Protestant missions have pect our mission to be stationary, 380 ordained and 483 unordained or even to show temporary decline. native agents; the Roman Catho- But it is here that the greatest adlics, 46 and 9,174; Greeks, 57 native vance has been recorded, and that ordained men, and no other work- with no notable increase, whether ers. In education Protestants have of clergy or of lay-readers. Candi- 62 boarding-schools with 4,706 dates have increased from 17 to 20, pupils, and 88 other schools with parishes and mission stations from 5,884 pupils, making a total of 10,- 74 to 83. Infant baptisms, growing 590 scholars. Roman Catholics from 102 to 204, have doubled; have 7 schools of higher education adult baptisms have increased from with 795 pupils, and 70 primary, in- 270 to 361; confirmations from 317 dustrial, and other schools with to 421; communicants from 2,150 to 5,021 pupils, total of 5,816 scholars; 2,357; Sunday-school teachers from the Greeks have 2 boarding-schools 118 to 162, a full third; Sundaywith 72 pupils, and no primary school scholars from 2,425 to 3,031, schools. It is difficult to compare or by a quarter; and, strangest the number of adherents, owing to perhaps of all, when we consider different methods adopted in the re- the national circumstances, native turns. Mr. Braithwaite, however, contributions to the missionary concludes that the numbers of adult work have shown an actual increase (over nine years of age) baptized from $3,726 to $3,856, tho there has members are: Roman Catholics, been, as was inevitable, a falling-off 44,659; Protestants, 44,585; Greeks, in the average gift for each com- 21,344. Of the Protestant bodies, municant.- Churchman. the" Church of Christ in Japan," embracing the converts of 6 Presby- Gift from Five thousand dolterian missions, has 11,347, the the Mikado to lars from the Em- Congregational Churches have 10,- Y. M. C. A. peror of Japan's 578, and the Nippon Sei Kokwai 10,238; the Methodist Episcopal private purse goes Church has 5,894 communicants- to the Y. M. C. A., in recognition the largest of the single missions. of the fine service rendered by it to the army in Manchuria. Imperial The Bible The Bible Society's good will pIns imperial support will in Japan agent in Japan re- give these Christian workers such an opening as men seldom have. ports that the cir- One Congregationalist in this army culation of the Scriptures in that work, which resembles that of the country last year far exceeded all Christian Commission in our Civil former records. In addition to the War and has won hearty recogni- 233,000 copies gi ven to the Japanese tion from the military authorities, is a son of Rev. George L. Gleason,

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

pastor at Haverhill, Mass. Before Ingatherings In spite of, or begoing to Japan the young man was on the Kongo cause of, many set- Y. }I. C. A. secretary at Harvard. backs and persecu- -Co'l~gregationalist. tions, the Presbyterian mission on the Upper Kongo has received over AFRICA 500 new members into the church of the Luebo .Mission last year, and United To this one body of over 900 have been instructed in catechumen classes. After the Presbyterian Christians almost Ibanj Station was burned a woman from the enemies' camp was Work in Egypt the entire task of brought to the mission for punish- evangelizing the ment. The missionaries, however, gave her a present and sent her Lower Nile Valley has been com- home. This so impressed her peomitted, with these among the re- ple that they came to the mission and pledged eternal friendship. sults of a half-century of toil: 40 missionaries are at work, or more than 80 if wives and 'American teachers are. included. The or- dained natives number 36, and the schools 170, with 15,000 pupils, in- cluding 4,000 girls amI 3,000 Mo- The Harvest A remarkable letter from the of thanks was rehammedans, with 3,000 other Sowing of ceived recently by women and girls receiving instruc- Dr. Vanderkemp the directors of the tion in harems. Of about 8,000 London .Missionary communicants, 3,600 are women. Society from the Christian com- munity at Bethelsdorp, Cape Col- The population of Egypt is 10,000,- ony, for the results of missionary 000, of whom nine-tenths are work in that district. Since Dr. Vanderkemp was sent to preach .Moslems. the Gospel there, in 1805, a century has passed. This was the beginning The Religious The figures which of work which has now developed Status of follow are quoted into 120 independent churches, or branch churches, in Cape Colony, Cape Colony from the last cen- with 10,000 communicants and 32,- sus, taken about a 000 adherents, all of which owe their existence to the efforts of the year ago: society, besides the generations of believers who have passed away in All Ettro- the meantime. Races pean 1. Dutch Reformed Church .. 399,587 296,7(12 Thanks from The King of the 2. ~Iethodists…………….. 290,264 36,032 3. English Church………… 281,433 126,532 King Lewanika Barotsis has re- 4. Congregationalists …….. 112,902 4,986 5. Presbyterians …………. 88,660 26,327 cently written to 6. Lutherans, Moravians and Rhenish Church ………. 80,902 13,710 the Paris .Missionary Society as 7. Roman Catholic ……….. 37,069 28,480 8. Baptists ………………. 14,105 9,940 follows: "All the Barotsi thank 9. Zd. African Gerefor- meerde Kerk …………. 6.209 5,991 you for giving yourselves so much Total.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,409,804 579,741 trouble for them, and altho our The census places the English people are made up of different Church third on the list, which includes all races. In the list giving tribes, they all thank you for the the number of Europeans, the Dutch Reformed Church comes great good you have done in seekfirst, 296,792; the English Church second, 125,466; the Methodists, ing to make them come out of Congregationalists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Roman Catholics, and darkness and enter the Kingdom of Baptists altogether amounting to 119,475. God. They thank you be- cause they see that the wars which

have desolated the country have being accurately registered accord- ing to age, sex, and religion. The disappeared, and that we have total population was found to be peace, men agreeing with one 717,535, made up as follows: Roman Catholics, 212,669; Protesanother." tants, 164,241 ; Mohammedans, 40,- 346; and heathen, 300,279. This A son of Lewanika, supposed to census does not include the outly- ing districts and kingdoms of Toro, have been killed when four years Ankole, Bunyoro, Busoga, etc. Of old in the revolution of 1884, has course, many of those returned as Christians have not been baptized recently appeared at the Barots' and are not even considered as catecourt. He was carried off and sold chumens. Over 9,000 persons, more than 6,000'of whom were adult conin the far interior, and carne into verts, were baptized in Uganda in 1904. The full statistics of the misthe service of Dr. Fisher, of the sion (including the outlying king- Arnot Mission. When his identity doms of the Protectorate) for that year show large increases. The was suspected he was returned to native baptized Cbristians (not in- cluding catechumens) number 50,- his father and welcomed with great 574, against 35,897 in 1903. The number under instruction in reJOlcmgs. He is now a Christian, schools has increased from 12,861 and much good is hoped for from to 18,484. his influence at court. A New Station Portuguese E a s t How the A unique notice by Opened in Africa is one of the Prime Minister the Katikiro 0 f Southeast Africa unocuppied fields of Raised Uganda was 1'e- the Dark Continent.

the Debt c en t I y posted in The government is unfriendly to to Protestant missions, but the Mengo, the capital, American Board has now opened a to induce the Christians to help station at Beira, the only good sea- port along that part of the coast. payoff the debt on the church at This city has a popUlation of about 4,500, of whom one-thir'd are whites. Entebbe. It resulted in offerings It is hoped that hom this point the natives of the interior may be amounting to $600. The Prime evangelized. Minister's motive' for giving is wor- THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA tby of note. He says (translated): I write to you, to every Christian Methodism The Met hod i s t in Malaysia Episcopal Church man, that he may give his mind to remembering the grace of God, how has 3 conferences in greatly He loved us. These days its Malaysia MIssion, lying about there is a very great debt on our Singapore and including a portion church at Entebbe of 2,000 rupees of Borneo, and including English, ($700). That debt is not to be met Malays, Chinese, Tamils, and by the single method of bringing Dyaks. The work is evangelistic, rupees in hard cash, but in bring- educational, and medical. An oring in every kind of thing that can phanage is sustained, and a home be turned into rupees. It would be a great thing jf that debt can be lessened, for it is very great. May God give you grace to take to heart that debt, as He also said: "Let every man give as he is disposed in his heart, because He loves him who gives with joy." And another word: "He who has many things, let him give of them; and 1:16 who has few things, let him give of those few." I am, APOLO KAGWE, Prime Minister of Uganda.

Latest Figures The native govern- from Uganda ment took a census of the people in the kingdom of Uganda proper last year, the inhabitants of each house

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for destitute women. The mission bag, and a piece of the native cloth has a monthly periodical, the in which the Bugotu woman wrap Malaysia Message. which has at- their babies to keep them from the tained to volume xiv. insects. Similar articles in the collection were sold in the nearest The First The first Protes- market, and raised altogether Filipino Minister tant Filipino cler- $150, which has been duly remitted to the Bible House. gyman is the son of a man who, many years ago, MISCELLANEOUS procured from a ship-captain a copy of a Spanish Bible. When it. was Medical A brief article of known that he possessed this Bible, Missions Among Professor De Nicol he was arrested through the instigation of the priests, and, without the Jews in Life and JVork trial, was sentenced to banishment deals with the on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. He did not return until after " medical side" of the Jewish mis- Manila was taken by the Ameri- sion of the Church of Scotland, and cans. The son, a graduate of the vividly shows the great value of Homan Catholic College at Manila, medical missions among the poor had studied the Bible, and through and very orthodox Jews of the constant correspondence with his East. Almost 25 ypars ago the father had imbibed Protestant Jewish Mission Committee of the principles. When Bishops Tho- Church of Scotland strengthened burn and Warne reached Manila the evangelic activities connected they found this youngman holding with their work in the Levant by services in 7 different places, with the addition of a medical mission an average weekly attendance of at Smyrna. To-day this medical about 600. He was ordained to the mission is almost completely equipministry of the Methodist Episco- ped for its benevolent and Chrispal Church by Bishop Thoburn.- tian ends. Its center is the Bea- The Outlook. consfield Memorial Hospital, which, "with its 27 beds, its operating- Solomon A box reached the room, its laboratory, and its train- Islanders' Gifts Bible House in ing institute for nurses, has few institutions to equal it in the mis- to Missions London not long sion field." On 3 days of every since from Bugotu, week dispensaries are held, largely attended by suffering Jews, Greeks, Solomon Islands. It contained and Turks. These are commenced specimens contributed by the with a religious address in Judreo- Christian natives to the collection Spanish. The sick who are too ill made on Bible Sunday at the Me- to come to the dispensary are lanesian Mission Church. The con- regularly visited, and physicians tents include some strings of beads, and workers are hospitably and porr:oise teeth, and armlets, which friendly received. The barriers are the recognized coin of the of Jewish bigotry and suspicion realm. One string of red beads, are completely broken down, and measuring the length of the arms there is the freest access to the at full stretch, equals 2 shillings; people with the blessings of bodily 10 porpoise teeth represent 1 shill- healing and the message of the ing. Among the other articles- (;,ospel of Christ. "The great sewhich are used for barter-are cret of the snccess of the medical some pieces of tortoiseshell, a bam- mission in this respect is tha.t, in boo box, such as' is used to carry an unostentatious and helpful way, lime £o.r betel chewing, a fine string

the missionaries are able to mani- No. 128-Eggs and Their Uses. the spirit of love, and so commend No. H2-Nutritive Value of Food. Christ to those who would be per- No. 146-Insecticides and Fungicides. fectly indifferent to the preaching No. 155-How Insects Affect Health, etc. of the Word. Thus the medical mission benefits the whole work of OBITUARY the station, and helps to give unity and efficienccy to the whole." A Hudson Taylor. The founder of the valuable feature is also the train- of China China Inland .Mising institute for nurses, where sion, who recently young Jewesses are fitted for ft career in life. Another medical returned to China, has been called mission of the Jewish Committee to his reward. He was one of the of the Church of Scotla.nd is among most remarkable of modern misthe more than 30,000 Jews in Has- sionaries. In 1832 he was born in keni and Balat, Constantinople. Yorkshire, England, and in 1854 Tho only a fev years old and as went to China as a missionary. yet without a hospital, thilil med- The C. I. lL was founded in 1862, ical mission proves very helpful in and since then has sent out hunthe general work among the Jews, dreds of missionaries. .Mr. Taylor's but especially among men and personality was holy and his work boys. Dr. Sandler, the medical has yielded an hundredfold. missionary, is himself a Hebrew Christian, and thus secures easy Dr. Cushing. A sad occurrence and good access to the Jews in of India marred the pleasure Constantinople. oft h e Northern Free Advice It has been sug- Baptist anniversaries in St. Louis. to Missionaries gested to us that This was the sudden death, on .May 17th, of one of the most consecrated many missionaries, ofmission3,ries, Dr. JosiahN. Cushespecially those engaged in agri- ing, the president of Rangoon Colcultural training of natives, or li v- lege, in Burma. He was apparently ing in tropical countries, might be well and talking to friends only a greatly helped by sending to the few minutes before his death, when United States Department of Agri- he was seen to fall into one of the culture at 'Vashington for copies pews of the church, and in a moof their " Farmer's Bulletins." ment had passed into the new and These deal with subjects relating fuller life. Dr. Cushing, only a to farming food values and the little while before his death, exprevention of certain common dis- pressed the desire to return to Raneases. Among the most helpful goon, and to live and die among the bulletins may be mentioned the people of Burma, whose welfare following: was very dear to him.

No. 34-Meats: Compcsition and Cooking. Dr. Cushing was born .May 4, Xo. 74-Milk as Food. 1840, and sailed for Burma in Octo- Xo. 85-Fish as Food. ber, 1866. For the past 10 years he No. 112-Bread and Bread-making. has been President of Rangoon No. 121-Beans, Peas, and Other Legumes. College, and has done much for the salvation of the Shan people.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1904

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

M0 N G 0 J.£ 0 j~ _ '00_ ~ ~ _ Missionary Review of the World Old Series I SEPTEMBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.9 f I VOL. XVII. No. 9 WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS OF TIBET BY REV. HENItY OTIS lJWIGI!T, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the H Bureau of Missions ,.

Between uinety and one hundred missionary men and women belonging to different branches of the Church universal are established as near as may be to the frontiers of Tibet. They are watching, as they have watched for years, to see some crumbling of the barriers that shut them out of the" Great Closed Land."

These watchers attract notice by their personal qualifications. Some of them are eminent linguists, like J aeschke and Heyde, whose ITsearches the British government of India has used for the instruction of its own officials. Some arc daring explorers, like Miss Annie Taylor and IIlany other less-known workers, who have reconnoitered the slopes, valleys, and passes of the Himalayas, the plains of Kokonor and Menia, and the swamps of Nag-chu, Litang, and Batang. Some, both men and women, are highly educated physicians, whose skill draws patients from places hundreds of IIliles within the border. Others arc skilled writers, eloquent preachers or teachers, whose classes train native men and women for important service to their race.

'['he watchers are also worthy of attention because of the strange, out-of-the-way, and generally unknown places which their purpose requires them to inhabit. The most of these places are on barely accessible routes of Tibetan trade. Shrewd traders there afe among the people of the highlands of Asia-men whose calling is fixed by their ingrained love of bargaining. They carry into India gold and sil ~~er from their western mining region, and salt in crystals from the weird lakes of their northern plains. '1'hey buy, in India, cloth, indigo, sligar, spices, rice, and tobacco, and, in China, hardware, silk, and tea by the thousands of yak loads. To Lhasa, the holy city, all their trade routes finally lead, and the chief of them reach that city from east or west by skirting on the southern edge rather than by crossing the broad, sparsely inhabited northern plains.

On the west of Tibet the Moravians established themselves in 1853-55, at Kailang (Kyelang), in one of the dependencies of the Pu njab. It is nearly one thousand miles from Lhasa, and is high in the Hymalayas, ten thousand feet above sea-level, and hidden in a narrow gorge, through which, in the season, passes a steady stream of traders and pilgrims. Later the Moravians occupied five other stations, chosen because they are important resorts of Tibetans. Strategically the most important of these is Leh, in Kashmir, through which passes the great trade route from Lhasa to Turkestan and Central Asia. Farther south, in the United Provinces, missionaries of the London Missionary Society, at Almora, have thrown out to Bhot, on the rugged skirts of the Himalayas, close to the frontier of Tibet, their outpost among the border tribes. In a southeasterly direction from Almora is Darjiling, about two hundred and fifty miles from Lhasa, on the trade route through the Chumbi valley-the route by which the Younghusband expedition climbed into 'ribet. At Darjiling and vicinity, and in the little mountain protectorate of Sikkim, the Church of Scotland has nineteen missiolJaries, men and women, with more than one hundred native workers. Here in Sikkim too the American Scandinavian Alliance has two or three missionaries. At Gnatong, in the same district, Miss Taylor established her mission, after returning from her adventurous tour from West China into Tibet.* Another important Tibetan trade route enters India throngh Bhutan, at Dewangiri, about fifty miles north of the American Baptist Missionary Union's flourishing station at Gauhati. No special mention, however, is made as yet of work for Tibetans in this part of Assam. One or two independent missionaries have been laboring for the AboI' tribesmen (at Sadiya) a little farther to the east, in the upper Brahmaputra valley.

Another group of missionaries look toward the eastern border of Tibet from the westcrn provinccs of China. The China Inland Mission has a station at lfsining-fu (Sining) in Kan-su. At this point is the great Tibetan Illonastery of Kumbum, and, besides the roads leading into the northern plains of Tibet, a trade route goes winding thence along the river valleys to Lhasa, about nine hundred and fifty miles away. The saIlle society also has stations at Sung-pan-ting (Song pan) and Ta-tsien-Iu (Ta-chien), in Sz-chuan. From the lastnamed place large caraYans carry tea by the roads of the river valleys nine hundred miles to Lhasa. The Christian and Missionary Alliance has also had a. station at Tao-chau-ting, in Kan-su. These towns of the Chinese border are frequented by numbers of Tibetans, many of whom wear the Chinese dress and learn the Chinese language. '1'he stations have been seriously disturbed by the Boxer troubles, but the normal force occupying them is about fifteen missionaries, men and women, Besides these, the American Methodists and the English Church Missionary Society, which haye stations in the western part of Sz-chllan, also have their eyes set toward Tibet.

The watchers on the border, without exception, suffer intense discomfort. In Kailang and Poo, for instance, from April to October * Aliss Taylor later opened a medical and trading station at Yatung, just across the border of the Forbidden Land. This is her present station, and wbile she can not do much direct Gospel work, except in the sale of Scriptures, she is the only missionary in Tibet proper.- EDITORS.

1904J WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS O~' TIBET

every year the Moraviam are shut up by the snows in those clefts of the mighty mountains. In all of the border stations the missionaries are isolated as to social privileges, are deprived of numberless things which we deem necessaries of life, and are surrounded by people who rarely sympathize with and often despise them. Withal, they face a dead wall which permits no passage. The reason why these cultured, able men and women stand and wait in these forbidding places is their belief that the Bible message can help Tibetans as it has helped multitudes belonging to other races, and that barriers made by human ingenuity can not stand against the Divine purpose to bless all sorts of men through .Jesus Christ. When Gu tzlaff, in 1850, urged the Moravian!'; to send a mission to the western border of Tibet, he thought it a way of access to China quite as hopeful as approach from the seacoasts of the great empire. For in 1850 the interior of China was as hermetically closed to foreigners as Tibet now is. The tremendous change which, since then, has dotted all China with little groups of Christians, confirms our confidence in the fulfilment of present-day hopes as to Tibet. When the set time comes the walls of Jericho must fall.

Meanwhile it is well to know what these watchers on the border are doing. The general principle is by every means to try to win the confidence and regard of Tibetans who come over the border for trade. The means used are the familiar means-preaching, personal work (i)f man with man, schoolo, pUblication of books, tracts, and even a newspapel' (by the Moravians), and medical work. In SOhle places the stereopticon is used with good results. In other places knittingschools for Tibetan women have proved a means of gaining influence. All this work is recognized as preparatory, it calls for er-dless patience, and it yields small results, for the lamas are everywhere to warn people against the foreigner, and to organize a relentless boycott against all converts to Christianity.

The missionaries give much time to touring, seeking out the people in their inaccessible aeries among the mountains, that they may win them to trust the Christian. In the Kumaon district, north of Almora ill India, two devoted women of the London Missionary Society have established themselves with a tribe of Tibetan Bhotiyas, traveling with them as they wander higher up the mountains in the summer, and coming back with them as they descend again when winter is near. All this wearisome homelessness is submitted to for the sake of winning the women and teaching the children to read!

The missionaries on the border do not limit their efforts to the Tibetans and Buddhists, for Mohammedans, Hindus, and spiritworshipers are among their converts. The missionaries are daily learning to know the Tibetans better, and all acquaintance adds stress to the impulse to help this wretched people. 'l'hecommon people are

held like serfs under the iron rule of the lamas. It is almost impossi- ble to conceive of the filthy state in which they live. ,['hey are black with the smoke of unchimnied hOllses. They never have washed, and, except they be taught, they never will wash themselves. They are degraded in life, mechanical as their prayer-wheels in religion, and, llossessed by a most unspeakable folly of superstition. When some of the Ohina Inland missionaries visited a Tibetan encampment, and with infinite difficulty had induced a little group to hear what they had to say, they sang a hymn, thinking to impress the people. Before the first line ended the whole congregation had fled in terror, thinking the singing a sorcerer's spell that would harm them. Other mission- aries have found the Bible on a shelf in a Tibetan house, but the people had not read it j they lighted candles before it in worship. Nevertheless, Some Tibetans have been cOllverted, some have been trained in mission schools, and are doing good service as itinerant preachers. At Kalatsi, one of the Moravian outstations in Kashmir, the pastor of the little Ohristian congregation is a lama from Lhasa, who was formerly pastor of the Buddhist congregation in the same place.

One may ask how long these watchers will wait amid the discour- aging and repelling circumstances of the Tibetan border. The ques- tion would not be asked if they were land· hungry" rustlers" waiting for the opening of an Oklahoma. It is curious that these missionaries are not discouraged. They are there to stay! Ten years the Mora- vians at Kailang waited before they won a single convert. Now, after fifty years of diligent effort, they have but one hundred and twenty- three baptized Ohristians altogether in the 'Tibetan border stations, and most of these are from the serf class. The missionary Heyde, one ,of the founders of the Tibetan mission, who is eminent in language and letters, has just returned to Germany for the first time since he was appointed in 1853. To him fifty years is not much to sacrifice if thereby Christianity may gain firm footing in the Forbidden Land. With such persistence behind them, the labors of the missionaries on the Tibetan border are slowly telling upon the exclusiveness to which the people are brought up. Missionaries at the Tibetan fair at the Kumbum monastery in Kan-su, at the traders' camping-gronnds at Kalimpong and Simla, in India, and at Leh, in Kashmir, tcnd to wear away exclusiveness. At the same time the raising up of native Ohristian Tibetan preachers powerfully reinforces the agencies at the disposal of Ohristendom. The value of the native worker has just been illustrated by Russia. She has secured her treaty of intercourse with Tibet through Buriat Mongol ambassadors, while England has almost failed because its ambassador, tho of polyglot training, was not an Asiatic born and bred. 'l'ibet will open before all these steady efforts in the name of the Lord, and the missionaries will not turn

1904J THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA

back from their circle of investment on the border until access to the land is free.

Why should we of the West take notice of these watchers on the Tibetan border? The question whether or not a nation has a right to view contact with Ghristendom as a calamity has been settled in China, in Japan, and in Korea. In all the world no lands but the Mohammedan holy land of Arabia and the northern Buddhist sacred territory of Tibet absolu tely refuse to let Christian feet press their noble soil. A Buddhist can enter the cities of Arabia, and Mohammedans, Hindus, fetish-worshipers, and what not, can roam at will through 'I'ibet. Christians only are boycotted, ordered away, and refused food, save on the principle applied to ironclads that seek to buy coal of neutrals in time of war. The honor of Christian nations requires that this unreasoning prejudice be overcome. Those prudent and skilful missionaries on the borders of Tibet are the ones more than any others fitted to overcome it, and it concerns us all to see and know how they progress. But another reason is found in the com- mand "Go teach t" given by the Master. It is a command whose fulfilment is duty to all in this sense: that if all disobey, all are guilty; while if a sufficient number perform the duty, all who will to obey are held to have fulfilled the command. These devoted workers on the borders of Tibet, whether Moravians, British, or Americans, are our representatives in the duty of teaching the Tibetans. Let us, then, carry these lonely watchers ~n our hearts, and plead their cause as our own in our prayers.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland Immediately after the Boxer outbreaks in 1900 the missionaries entered into the interior of Manchuria along with the Russian army. 'l'ho the fury of the Boxers was spent, the whole country was still simmering with discontent, agitation, and excitement. The people were living under the shadow of the dread of another Boxer outbreak on any day. No Boxer has ever been called to judicial account in Manchuria, and the lawless, therefore, continued to "breathe out threatenings," their secret societies holding together as closely as ever and dominating the country. The misery of the Christians whose lives had been spared, but who had lost all their available property, was pitiable. The first care of the missionary, therefore, was to see that the Ohristians might not starve. The tall millet, which, in its growth, had shielded them from their death-dealing foes, provided such an abundant harvest that grain was cheaper than for years. In this, and in many a hairbreadth escape when death seemed unavoidable, the Christians saw the power

and love of God especially manifested. They realized, as no preaching could have shown them, that God was verily with them in the furnace. From all parts they came to see their pastor's faces, and to pour into their sympathetic ears the endlessly varied story of their trials and escapes, many of which were truly marvelous. During the recital the lips were imprinted with a smile while uttering their words of gratitude, but their eyes could not control the tears, which would run down their cheeks. The hardest heart could not have listened unmoved, but especially trying was it to those by whose instrumentality they had come to know the truth on account of which they had suffered.

As the greater number of our. out-stations were still at t.he mercy of the Boxer element, it was considered undesirable for the missionary, or even a native evangelist, to visit them, lest the hostile people should be irritated into activity. But steps were taken to send messages of condolence and sympathy to everyone. The stationg which could be visited without danger to the people were attended to, and gradually repregentative men came in from all the other stations. Close relations were thus reestablished with the greater number of the the stations. It was found that throughout the critical times in most of the stations and outstations, meetings had been regularly held by the Christians for Scripture reading and prayer. These meetings were confined to the houses of the members, and to prevent the attention of their enemies they sang no hymns.

The evangelists carried with them everywhere words of comfort. They were also commissioned to take down the names of all who were still desirous to continue publicly in connection with the Church, notwithstanding all they had suffered. Returns were secured from most of the stations. The names handed in numbered a full half of our total membership before the Boxer outbreak. Some stations could give no returns, as every movement of the Christians was keenly watched. Not a few sent messages to the effect that they continued believers, that they read the Scriptures, and held worship in the secrecy of their families; but they conld not yet appear publicly as Christians, being few in number, far from other Christians, and surrounded by active Boxers. Not a few had fled to Chihli, to which province they had originally belonged, and others slipped away to newly opened country, where every man was a stranger to his neighbor. This latter sort have spread the Gospel beyond its former bounds.

'1'he following year about two thousand more names were added, making over twelve thousand in all. All church rolls had been either lost or were regarded as extinct, and advantage was taken of the establishment of new rolls to drop off names of men who were considered as of quelltionable character.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHUItIA

Vithin a brief period all forms of church-work were again in full operation throughout most of our widespread mission. '1'he political atmosphere all over China was in a state of agitated uncertainity; we therefore considered it wise, during the first year, to abstain from opening our public street-preaching for the masses. As our social conditions were peculiar, we were the more desirous to avoid every . occasion of possible public disturbance. Personally, knowing the Chinese as I do, I did not think that public preaching would produce any trouble; but we felt that for a time prudence was the more desir- able policy.

The Hussians were then responsible for the preservation of the peace all over Manchuria. Feeling that we should consult with them, we laid before them fully all forms of our work among the Chinese. The Russian authorities could not have shown more kindliness nor be more conciliatory had they been our own countrymen. They expressed their approval of the methods of our Church in carrying on its work. One official of high rank expressed his hope that we should be able to carryon not only our congregational, educational, and medical work, but that shortly we should be able to carryon our public chapel-work also. The work of preparing a native ministry seemed to them of special importance and utility. '1'he only reason why they would wish us meantime to abstain from public chapel-work was the disturbed condition of tIre country, and the consequent risk of trouble on the part of the pagans if street-preaching were conducted under the exist- ing conditions. The Russian authorities expressed themselves as obliged to us for abstention meantime from that more public form of work.

Since then the street chapels have been opened in almost all our stations. I think Kirin was the first place to open its street chapel in the interior. There has nowhere been any trouble. Hearers are at least as interested as ever. The number of Bibles and Christian books sold is equal to our former best times. Several hundreds have been baptized of those who were catechumens before the trOll ble. The lists of catechumens are again swelling everywhere, tho they are far from the number of those who were applicants for baptism before the persecution.

The Effect of the Present War At the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese war the work of the Church had become normal. Our industriQus people had recovered their former position. The finances were as flourishing as ever-a proof that tho large numbers of our best men had been murdered, and others had dropped out of sight, neither the zeal in working nor the heartiness in giving had been curtailed. Our theological class, with twenty-two students, had completed the most important work of the session. At' least half a dozen young men were ready to be called as pastors to as

many congregations able to support them when the present deplorable war burst upon us.

After the war had been prosecuted for some time, and when it appeared imminent that the railway west of the Liao River to Tientsin would be seized by one or both of the combatants, the Russian railway east of the river having been already declared closed to ordinary traffic, it was decided in Mukden that the women and children should be escorted to Tientsin while yet the railway continued open to traffic.

'1'he missionaries west of the Liao River have none or them left their stations, as the war has been carried on in, ancI is likely to be confined to, the east. Even the stations east of the riYer, all of them in the line of the war, are still occupied by several men, and in one instance by the wives of the two missionaries. All the work of the Ohurch, therefore, congregational and evangelistic, has gone steadily on up to the present. Every evangelist is at his post in the country stations, and only the other day came word of a considerable number of new applicants for baptism frolll an isolated out-station. The missionaries now in the various centers, and the native evangelists at their separate stations, are to continue working on under all circumstances short of compulsory expUlsion-a thing which is not likely to occur.

After their former cruel experiences, it was but natural that the Ohristians became nervous on the outbreak of hostilities-not from fear of either of the combatants, but from the suspicion that general disorder wonld follow in the wake of war, and that the lawless element in the community would again seize the upper hand to the special detriment of the Ohristians. That suspicion has long subsided, and they are now everywhere" at peace."

That the Ohristians, in comlllon with the ordinary population, have already suffered considerable inconvenience and loss, and are likely to suffer hardship from the scarcity and enhanced p:,ice of provisions, is inevitable. But they are not at all likely to suffer in any other form.

Forces Influencing the Future In any endea'or to forecast the future of the native Ohurch there are four distinct forces to consider.

1. The Ohinese lawful authority represented by the officials and the great majority of the people are the first Jorce. As a rule, these bear no great love to us or to our converts, because we represent to them the foreign nations which have so humiliated Ohina. But the lesson of the Boxer movement has sunk deep into their hearts, and they would' not countenance any course avowedly and seriously menacing the Ohristians.

2. There is, secondly, the lawless Chinese, forming a considerable minority, the source and main support of the Boxers. These are as eager as ever to snatch at any occasion for riot and loot. But how-

THE MISSIONARY HITUATION IN MANOHURIA 64

ever willing some of them may be to reenact the persecution of the past that they may gain their reward in plunder, allY attempt on their part to persecu te, except in a petty social manner, will be sternly pu t down by the Chinese authorities where the power is in their hands, and by the Uussian armies where they hold the ground.

3. The Russian army is the third forco. It has, since Boxer times, bulked more largely than both the legal and the lawless Chinese forces. And from the Russian army the native Christians have noth- ing to fear. With whatever feelings the Russians regard us mission- aries, they have shown only marked kindness to the native Christians wherever they have come into contact with them, in city or village. The common solJiors, who are not credited usually with much civil- ity, have everywhere in the country districts fraternized with the Christians. In remote out-stations, when Russian soldiers heard the hymn-singing of the Christians at their evening worship, they entered the litt"le chapel, behaving with decorum and treating the Christians as tho they were their own countrymen.

4. The Japanese army, now well above the horizon, is the fourth possible source of interference with the native Church. But if the Christians have no great reasQn to dread the Russian army, they have even less to fear at the hands of the Japanese. Not that the latter will manifest special friendliness to the Ch ristians. In the former war in Manchuria the Japanese acted with such justice and wisdom that they gained a reputation which any army might envy. They have gained the esteem and even the affection of the Chinese people, who are certain to welcome them everywhere, not for political, but for social reasons. The propriety of their conduct in the past is to the Chinese an assurance of similar conduct in the future. They know from experience that "honesty is the best policy." Justice pays best ultimately. There is no reason why the Japanese should treat the Christians here with special favor. The eyes of the worlJ are upon them, and they will in the future, as in the past, carry out as a policy the liberty of the people and the freedom of conscience. They will continue to do all in their power to secure and to retain the respect of all Christian nations, which are so deeply interested in the new birth of the Japanese nation.

The only visible source of possible trouble for the Christians is, therefore, the lawless element in Chinese society. As far as present appearances enable us to judge, there is no great danger from this source. All the officials, high and low, with whom I have had intercourse since the Boxer times, have with one consent declared their determination to keep down with resolute hand any recrudescence of the Boxer sort and any rising of any similar society. It is true that these officials have not been quite their own masters, but I think they have sufficient power, as they certainly have the will, to prevent any

persecution especially directed against the Christians. Within the purview of the present there appears, therefore, no great risk of personal danger to the Christians.

To forecast the future, when we know nothing beyond the uncertainties of war, is, of course, impossible. All we can say with assurance is that He to whom the fire of war is a servant will by its means accomplish His purposes, all of which, however slowly, move toward the evolution of the Kingdom.

As to the missionaries, there i.s but one duty before us. Weare, without exception resolved to carryon the work of Christ and of Hi.s Church in the future as in the past, whatever changes may occur in the world of politics. Under the Chinese we had as much freedom in the execution of our multiformed work as is given lly any Christian nation, and more than is permitted by most. There is no reason to suspect a change for the worse if the Japanese are successful in this war and unite with the Chinese in exercising authority. And, personally, I am aware of no reason why we should look for other treatment from the Russians if they become supreme. They know now what our work is, and they are well aware of, and have often expressed their satisfaction with, the mode in which our church-work is carried ou t. They know that we do not desire to interfere in politics, and not a few of them are earnest Christian men, who fully sympathize with our efforts to turn the darkened minds of the Chinese to the light of the life-giving Son of Righteousness. Of the permanent policy of the government we are ignorant. We can only judge of the officials on the spot.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA BY WILLLur A. COOK, MINNEAPOLIS, MIXN.

Scattered over the vast wildernesses of Central Brazil, there are dwelling to-day about 1,300,000 savage "children of the forest." They compose three hundred tribes, and live, for the most part, as they have lived since ti.me immemorial, speaking a multitude of languages and dialects. For this great mass of extremely needy human beings no regular Gospel mission is being conducted.

In the little country of Paraguay dwell 80,000 more of these savage peoples, composing many tribes, with a Gospel mission for but one or two of the tribes.

On the Andean slope, stretching through Bolivia and parts of Peru and Ecuador, there are 3,000,000 or more of the primitive races and ~. tribes of South America, only a part of whom are pure savages, while the larger part live in a state slightly more ad vanced. This great multitude likewise is neglected by Christians.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA

MEN AND WOMEN OF 7HE CHBRE:STIC INDIANS, SOUTH AMERICA , The clothes of the wonwn were supplied by t.hc author, those of the men by our artist In the other South America.n countries also there are unnumbered tribes of savage and semi-savage men, but the merest handful of whom have ever heard the Gospel of God's love. It seems quite certain that the banner of the Cross is not to-day waving among all the primitive races of South America at more than half a dmr,en points.

Multitudetl of these peoples live in accessible and fairl y healthful regions, and even in delightful climates, and would welcome gladly those who would come to them animated by the love of Christ. The Christian woman, especially, whOM sou l was filled with the spirit of the Lord Jesus would be looked upon as a queen, and would have vast iufluence Over her poor, degl'aded, and downtrodden sisters.

What an enviable life-work it would be to go and live among any one of these tribes or races, reduce their language to writing-for few of them have a written language-translate at least a portion of the Word of God into it, teach the people, find lead them up to the Foun-

tain of Life and to a truly Christian ci vilization! If one is nnable to participate personally in this great work, may he not have a part in enabling others to engage in it ?

All the savage tribes of South America live in a state of complete or almost complete nudity; some, perhaps many, are cannibals, and those of their enemies whom they catch in war they march home to their villages, fatten them, and on a great festal day appointed for the purpose, amid pomp and ceremony, and while engaging the victim ill song and dance, he is slain, and the body dismembered, roasted, a1ll1 devoured. They have even been known to rear to adult age the babies taken from the enemy, fatten, slaughter, ana devour them. These cannibal banquets were" the religion, pride, and joy of the Brazilian savage . . . the triumph of the captor, and an expiatory saerifice to the spirits of their brethren who have been slain."

By the" civilized" peoples of South America the savage and semisavage races are regarded as mere wild beasts, to be preyed upon and annihilated. A high official told me that a rubber company, wishing to rid certain rubber forests of its human denizens, gave them poisoned rum, while a chief magistrate of one of the states told me that he had nothing for these savages but bullets, and sent troops to fall upon them suddenly aud slaughter them. At other places, where employed in extracting I'll bber, they have been gi ven demijohns of powerful rum for their pay. In this way they become beastly drunk, and return to their wilderness habitations without receiving any further recompense. Wherever possible, they have been and are made the slaves of the " civilized" man.

I traveled thousands of miles far into the interior of Brazil on horseback, by canoe, by raft, and on foot, and visited many villages of the savage tribes, and studied somewhat their mode of life. A village of the Bororo triae, in central l'Iatto Grosso country, that I visited, consisted of about thirty low palm-branch huts, encircling, quite irregularly, one very large central hut. The former are the d weIlings, and are occupied by from one to four or five families. The interior is always dark, dismal, and foul-smelling; decaying rubbish lies about in the greatest confusion, for there is never any house-cleaning done in this abode of samgery. When a village becomes so filthy that even its savage citizens can not longer endure it, they remove their few effects, construct a village on a new site, and burn the old one. 'L'he oceu pants of these savage residences were practically naked, as were the occupants of all the many savage abodes that I visited. 'rhey were to be seen sitting or reclining on palm. branch rugs, the husband making bows and arrows or ornaments, and the wife preparing the food, while the children were amusing themselves in various ways. 'rhe woman is the slave of her husband, and is responsible for providing food for the family. She tramps many miles through the for~

est, returning .later in the day, staggering under a load of one or two hundred pounds of small cocoanuts, hearts of diminutive palms,. and other fruits and vegetables that constitute their staple food. Perhaps along with her load of provisions she will also be carrying a two or three year old child. If she fails to provide food, or in other respects fails to perform her duty, her lord will drive her to the great central hut, which, among other things, is the pn blic house of prostitution, where she may become the prey of all the men of the village.

In the Bororo tribe the female is often betrothed when a mere baby, perhaps to a man who is already twenty-five or thirty years of age, or much older, and already has one wife. 'fhe betrothal comes abont in this way. A man who thinks he would like to have a certain little girl for his wife some day catches a very large fish that is greatly prized. This he deposits at the entrance to the hut of the parents of the little girl, who become aware of what he wishes in return for his gift, and consider their daughter as betrothed to him. When the little A BORORO WOMAN MOVING HER HOUSEHOLD GOODil girl reaches the age of ten or twelve years, her to-be bridegroom catches another highly prized fish or animal, which he again deposits at the entrance to the habitation of the little girl's parents. '['he parents then take their daughter and deliver her at the hut of the man in question, and she becomes his wife without further ceremony. If the little girl should reach the age of twel ve or thirteen years before becoming either betrothed or married, she will be seized some day, dragged to the large central hut, and become the victim of the passions of all the men of the village. The females of the Karaoh tribe that I visited in north central Brazil do not marry until they reach a more mature age, as they must attain a certain amount of physical strength before being allowed to marry. A group of those who are supposed to be about ready for marriage have their strength tested by being made to run around the circle of the village carrying a section of the trunk of a large palm tree, which is kept in the water, and weighs from two hun-

dred to two hundred and fifty pounds. This they pass from the shoulders of one to another with wonderful dexterity as they run. D nless they can run well with this great weight, they are not allowed to have a husband. 1'he young men are also obliged to pass through this same ordeal with the same log.

Not only through terror of the public house of prostitution, but through terror of the" bope" also, are the wives kept in absolute su bjection to their husbands. The" bope" are believed to be disembodied souls, or demons, who are supposed to occupy themselves in annoying, or in threatening to annoy, men in the flesh. Some evening in the gloaming, as the world surrenders itself to the rule of night, a member of the tribe descries, or thinks he descries, strange, uncanny figures A BORORO HUT IN NORTH CENTRAL BRAZIL in the bush. Immediately the whole population of this city of savagery is thrown into consternation. They are threatened by some unknown evil. The men at once retire to the great central hut, and construct instruments which are hung on the end of a line and rod, and swung through the air. They emit loud sounds pitched all the way from a sepulchral diapason wail to an unearthly shriek. No female of the tribe, woman or child, is allowed to see this instrument, under pain of death. 'l'hey are warned before it is brought forth, and hide themselves in their huts. Should a woman see the instrument, no doubt the priest or conjurer would have her put to death.

At death the soul is supposed to take up its abode in the bodies of certain fish and animals, and when one of these fish or animals is caught the soul must be exorcised by the priest, or conjurer, when it seeks a new abode. The sun is looked upon as the supreme Nl!:W ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD power, and is said to become the dwelling-place of the souls of the priests.

All the savage tribes live almost altogether upon what forest and river furnish them without cultivation. They have no means of tilling the soil, even where they desire to do so. lhny of them are wonderful fishermen, going to the bottom of the river and exploring its depths for the fish, aud either harpooning them there or bagging them in a huge sack net.

I am planning to spend the remainder of my life in the great South land, if God wilIs, and hope to see the good seed of the Kingdom planted among many of the primitive races of South America.

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD THE PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE ZULU MISSIONS BY REV. (C. W. KILBON, ZULU 1IISSION, SOl:TH AFRICA "Missionary of the Alnel'ican Board of Comn1issioners for Foreign Missions South Africa is an old mission field. The Moravians and the London Missionary Society occupied it in the eighteenth century, and the American Board established its Zulu Mission in Natal in 1835.

'rhese early missionaries found in the natives a degraded, benighted people. God was not known by any name, nor was He worshiped through any form. The chiefs recei yed the highest homage offered to any being-in their persons while living, as spirits when dead. There was a vague belief in the existence of spirits and of witches, and these were the two sources of all calamities, such as death, sickness, famines, etc. Witches were accordingly punished, and the spirits were propitiated by sacrifices and offerings. Spiritual and moral principles were not inculcated nor practised as such, loyalty to their chief, expediency, and utility being the highest governing motives. Having no nse for spiritual terms, none existed in their language. Yet they were extremely sociable, of a kind, happy nature, hospitablenot revengeful, nor savage.

Among such people the heralds of the Cross went to make known the grace of God in Jesus Christ. lIany followed the pioneers, and now England, America, Germany, France, Switzerland, Norway, and Sweden have sent representatives ·of the Church of Christ who are making efforts to evangelize and Christianize South Africa.

When is a given field so evangelized and Christianized that the foreign missionary may consiller his work finished, and depart? To what stage would these early missionaries in Africa naturnJly look forward as the culmination of their aim? Presumably they had no definite purpose beyond establishing Christian instituti.ons that could and would support themselves, and perpetuate and propagate Christian truth. We of to-day begin to realize that consummation is being reached, at least in some degree. This is the first new aspect on the ord Zulu mission field that attracts attention, viz. : 1. The e;cistence a/lully or[/wlized, se{f-lIIltintailling, self-developing Christian i/lshtutions. • Until within a few years past this goal has been looked forward to as being still remote, but in recent years developments have proceeded rapidly in South Africa-not on sound principles always, but irri- sistibly, until before the missionary realizes what is happening, he finds that his relations to the work have undergone a change, and that the old policy needs reconstructing. Self-maintaining churches have been born-rather prematurely, he thinks-but here they are, and the situation has to be considered as a fact. Since 1894 church and evan- gelistic work in the Zulu Mission have been carried on without any financial aid from the Board at home, bnt only until just recently has the management of these churches been in the hands of the natives. Even now it is feared that they are undertaking the responsi- bility before they are prepared for it.

The results of past efforts in the Zulu Mission are expressed to-day by its twenty-four self supporting churches, its theological school, its three boarding-schools (two for girls and one for boys), its system of primary schools, its thriving medical work, and its far-reaching pub- lications in the Zulu language. These churches are by no means ideal in their spiritual development, and they will long need, and, it is hoped, will earnestly desire to receive spiritual nurture, from those of larger experience; bll t Ute11 are self-supporting awl sclJ:mallaging.

The medical department and- the publication department maintain themselves by their receipts, except the salaries of the two missionary superintendents. The boarding-schools receive support in part, and the primary schools chiefly, from government grants and pupils' fees.

Education by natives alone is exhibited in the Zulu Christian In- dustrial Mission. This is a boarding and day school started and managed by Rev. John L. Dubi a child of the Zulu Mission, a son of one of its early pastors. He receives funds from abroad, besides fees from the pupils; but these contributed funds come as a result of his own appeals, and not through the mission or the home Board. This institution is now several years old, and it has always been well patronized by the natives. It thus seems to have proved its timeliness, its correctness of principle, and its permanence. It is distinctly industrial (tho scholaFltic as well), and owns, in freehold, two hun- dred acres of land. Its principal instructors were formerly pupils, and afterward teachers, in the American Board mission schools.

Thus, in its origin and in its continuance, it is the ripened fruit of t he American Board work. This school is a standing inspiration to self-supporting enterprises among the Zulus.

In view of this large measure of self-support, the Zulu Mission has

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD

reached a distinct stage in its history. The past forms, in a sense, a closed period. The questiou arises if the time has not now come for the foreign missionaries to prepare to withdraw and allow the natives to assume charge by themselves. Here the mission is met by a new view of the situation not foreseen by the fathers, and which only recent years have disclosed. This new aspect is: 2. The wider opportnnity that confronts ns, and the new method of evangelistic work that comes with it.

God has, during the generation past, been opening up Africa. Explorers, hunters, traders, politicians, settlers, and missionaries have all had a hand in it. Fabulous wealth has been revealed below the surface; cities have sprung up like mushrooms; governments have staked off or conquered territory for themselves; lines of commerce and communication are fast extending over its surface from the Cape of Good Hope to Cairo, and from eastern shores to western; steamships converge there from North America and South America, from England, Europe, Asia, and Australia, and pour into it streams of their respective inhabitants and articles of trade.

The native does not know what is happening in his land. His quiet life is ended. His services are called for to help on the white man's enterprises. He hears the call, and responds from the east and the west, the north and the south, from regions near and remote, and, finding his way to the great and small industrial and commercial centers, he enters in, for a brief period of time, for his small share of the spoils, in the shape of meager wages. Johannesburg and vicinity, before the war, had some eighty thousand of these transient laborers, and will probably have more still, unless the contemplated importation of Chinese restricts the demand. But no num bel' of imported Asiatics is likely to prevent the congregating of natives flt these centers in large numbers.

This massing of natives at these centers is the Churcn's opportunity to accomplish the greatest results by the minimum of effort. 'l'hese men remain at service but a short time, and then return home. Meantime they are hearing with their ears and seeing with their eyes all the new things in their unaccustomed surroundings. No traveler ever had more to tell on his return than these men will have on theirs, and the impress their characters and lives receive in their sojourn can never be erased. What they learn will be far more to their detriment than to their good unless God intervenes. It is for the Church to intervene, in God's name, and give these men the Gospel while they are within our reach. What an opportunity the Church has here to enlighten benighted Africa! How from these centers the seed may be scattered 1 Let the Gospel be among the new and novel things that these returning workmen treasure up to recount, with their wonted ardor and fidelity.

We now see, as not formerly, that these self-sustaining institutions which missionaries have hitherto been building up are not the end, but rather the means to the end. They are just what are now needed as a base of operations for this larger field. God has been preparing the means for the coming time of need.

'l'his great opportunity brings with it a simplified method of work- ing. Hitherto evangelistic work has been carried on laboriously in South Africa. There are no native villages in which to centralize effort. The natives live in single, isolated establishments scattered over the hillsides, near together, it may be, or widely separated from each other, and often difficult of access. A missionary could hardly expect to visit morc than three or four of thesc habitations in a day, under the hot sun. Even then he is likely to find the inmates away in their gardens or absent at a beer-drink. This is the way the unevangelized have had to be reached in the past.

The new method God is disclosing brings the un evangelized to us. 'The missionary can now place his dwelling on the borders of a native com pound (in Johannesburg, for instance) where from 1,000 to 4,000 natives are housed, and can go out at any hour of the day (for the gangs work in relays), and get groups to whom to tell the old, old story, and through them to proclaim it to what a distance and to what a multitude he knows not. Thus the new opportunity and the new method are coincid en t.

3. TIle spirit of independence that is rife in all South African mission fields.

Hitherto missionaries have mourned that the natives showed so little activity on their own account; now they are saddened that they show so much. Formerly-they were willing that the missionary should do everything, they waiting to be told to do the least thing. Now there is a widespread desire that the missionary keep his hands off and leave the control to them. This comes largely from the habit and training of the native in the past. He must either serve or rule; there is no stage bctween ; he can not cooperate on equal terms. He can not come gradually to a stage of self-control by progressive steps. When he ceases to serve, he begins to rule; when you cease to be his lealler, you become his servant. Developing intelligence has led the native to perceive that, as a race, they are behindhand. that other races are strong and self-acti ng; and so, in order to remedy matters, they assume self-direction, and are forging ahead. They are feeling around for their footing, bewildered. often unwise and inapt, but irresistibly determined. This moyement seems to be grounded in a normall'ace pride, but it lacks ballast.

It shows itself am~ng the mission natives first of all, bucause they are the thinking natives. They are the ones most impressed by the lack of advancement of the mce, and the first to aspire to something

better. The result is that the extreme advance section of this move· ment discards missionary leadership altogether. It promotes disaffection and schism in mission churches and communities. The term " Ethiopians" has been adopted by these extreme schismatics. They remain near the old and loyal churches, drawing to themselves discontents, and thus constitute camps hostile to their former connections.

They appealed, a few years ago, to the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America for recognition, and received it. A bishop of this Church went to South Africa, and without first carefully investigating the situation on all sides, he set his seal on the movement, and South Africa was made the fourteenth diocese of the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America and its leading mission field. An American colored bishop has been located at Cape Town.* The movement is a menace to the peace of South Africa in the eyes of those in authority, and needs watching and repressing. The Natal government has already forbidden mission work to be carried on under native leadership, where it has the power to prevent. Mission plans and mission progress are considerably restricted thereby. Only on mission lands, or private property, can natives be placed in charge of work. On the immense native locations this is not allowed. 'rhus, expansion and self-propagation are impeded. Missionaries can not press for a relaxation of the order, as they might do if they did not perceive a certain measure of political prudence in it.

4. The fourth aspect is the Race Problem. We have in South Africa much the same question of adjusting the white and black sections of the population to each other that exists in the United States. Many aspects and conditions are practically the same, only the numerical relation of the two races to each other is inverted. The tension between the two is yearly increasing in South Africa, even more rapidly than in the United States, and it is fast reaching an acute stage. 'l'he question with the whites is how to deal with the native population, and a government commission is now sitting on South African native affairs, with a view to the framing of a uniform native policy throughout the South African colonies. With the natives the question is how to secure what they believe to be their rights' and privileges as men and as fellow citizens. This race question affects mission work, inasmuch as leaders in Christian work are in the forefront of all progressive movement!!, and the missionaries also will feel constrained to see that principles of justice and right rule in the adjustment, as far as they have any influence. Neither side is likely to be wholly right or wholly wrong. Booker T.

• For an illustration of the way this movement is sadly antagonizing mission work, see the letter of Rev. F. Coillard, of the Barotsi Mission, in the Lovedale Christian Express (South Africa), April 1, 1904, page ;;3. See also the article on Ethiopianism, by Rev. F. B. Bridgmall, in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1904.

Washington's principle is sound: that each race must seek the wellbeing of both races.

5. The convening this year (in J~dy, at Johannesburg) of the First General Conference of South African Jfissionarieli.

In view of the new aspects already named, and of conditions generally in the land, the conference is well timed. The present is a period of great responsibilities and possibilities in South African work. The stage already reached is important and critical in itself, and the next twenty, or even ten, years are destined to see very great developments. It is impossible to predict just what is corning.

The land is now under British control, which is an assurance in itself of material progress. Political, commercial, social, industrial. and religious forces are having their respective influence in the coming llnfoldings. The white man is restless, and he has made the natiye restless. All heathendom is astir, never to revert to the old stagnation and despotism. God is in it all, tnrning and overturning, till he whose right it is shall reign. His aim is to bring men back to their allegiance to Himself. The Ohurch, sensible of its ohligation to God for His grace, can never be satisfied until all hearts in South Africa and elsewhere render loyal love and service to Him.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE CHRISTIAN DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOUTHERN NEGRO * THE GREAT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONAL AGENCIES AT WORK IN THE SOUTH BY HEV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American lIIissionary Association It is the purpose of this article to indicate as briefly as possible the scope of the great missionary associations, and their methods for the Ohristian life and development of the negro. It would be impossible to mention the independent endeavors which have been carried on, and some of which are now in operation, outside of these Ohristian sociflties and educational boards. A number of these have been prompted by a spirit of consecration, and have been so conducted as to be tributary to the Ohristian enlightenment and salvation of the negro people. These, however, are reJatiyeJy few; the missionary agencies, with the schools and churches, which owe the beginning of their life to them, have furnished, and still do so, the chief help which goes from the North for the evangelization of the negro.

The first, and still the most notable of these. both for the extent and quality of its missionary work, is " The American ~lf1:ssionary Association." Its purpose, as announced in the first article of its constitu- * These articles will be followed by two on "What tl1e Negro is Doing for the Negro in 4merica" and" What the Ne!?ro is Doing for the Negro in Africa. "-EllITOR~.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FO.R THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

tion, is "to conduct Christian missions and educational operations in our own and other countries."

At the breaking out of the Civil War it entered the wide doors for missionary activity at once, and now for forty-three years has directed its main efforts for the Christian life and development of the Southern negro. Within seven months after the storming of Fort Sumpter the Association had a school in operation at Fortress Monroe, protected by the Army, and this at the very coast where the first slave-ship had entered the lines of the American continent, more than two hundred years before. This school was developed by the Association until, under the magnetic leadership of General Armstrong, it was made over to a board of trustees and became the famous Hampton Institute. The first slave-ship and its consequences, and the first school ever opened from the North for slaves, stand for the beginning of erasthe one was barbarism, the other Christian civilization. '1'0 measure the positive Christian influences of Hampton Institute alone would be impossible. The Association from that time followed closely upon the advances of the Northern armies, and with its devoted teachers and preachers soon had thousands of men, women, and children in their rapidly extemporized churches and schools.

It soon became evident that the Association, whose work had heretofore been as simple as it was plain, must not only have a missionary purpose, but must also plan with a far-reaching policy, and with methods that would consider the millions of ignorant and undeveloped people who would need to be led out of darkness into Christian manhood and womanhood, and to a future where they should have educated teachers and ministers of their own race, who should take upon themselves the needed redemptive work. Experience had already found that while the skin of the individual varies in color, human nature is all of the same color. What wisdom and experience, therefore, had found to be good for Christian and civilizing influences of other peoples, it was decided would be good for these children of Africa. Hence, in the way of permanent influence, and because the blind can not lead the blind, particular stress was placed upon Christian schools. The common schools were to lead to those which were graded, these were to take on normal departments, and these to higher institutions for those who should, in lower grades, gi ve promise of exceptional ability and Christian influence. Meanwhile, chiefly in connection with these schools, little churches were organized, the teachers in the schools guiding them and leading them away from their ignorance and superstitions ideas into the true light of the Gospel.

These schools were accompanied by teachers' homes, which made a practical social settlement, from which was given out the influence of personal character and example in home life and in Christian conduct. rrhus the poverty, barrenness, and degradation of the negro homes

were made to feel the elevating touch of the Christian teachers. It was religion all through the week, permeating and vitalizing character and homes with its saving power.

Besides these common graded and normal schools, eight institutions were soon chartered for higher study. These were in Virginia, Georgia, 'l'ennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas. Three of these are now independent, under the care of their own trustees, this policy being considereu desirable when the permanence and Christian character of the institutions can be safely guaranteed.

The emphasis in all of this educational work is upon the word "missionary." As early as 1867 industrial training was introduced along with the courses of school study, the Association using this method of grace as a tributary force to Christian life. No teacher was appointed to instruct even in agriculture or mechanics who diu not engage in this work with Christian motive for spiritual results.

I have introduced the work of the American Missionary Association thus historically, because it has not changed its methods from the b,eginning, and has found with each succeeding year, in the results, their confirmation that these are in the highest degree fruitful. The material progress of this people has been found to keep pace with their intellectual and spiritual growth. At the present time there are fortyfour normal and graded schools, fourteen smaller schools, and ·five chartered institutions. In these there are 476 instructors and 14,429 pupils. Of these, ninety-seven are students of theology preparing for the Christian ministry, and 646 are pursuing collegiate studies. Out of these schools and their influence chiefly have been organized 230 churches, with a present church-membership of 12,549. There were added to these churches last year, on profession of faith, above a thousand members. Their contributions for benevolence were $3,678, and for their own church support, $38,369. The expenditure last year for the negro work was $218,000; or, including tuition, $271,000.

In 1888 the American Missionary Association was reenforced by the generous gift of Mr. Daniel lIand, of Connecticut, of $1,000,000, and subsequently in his will auditionally by more than $600,000. From 1860 to 1904 the expenditures of this society for negro work in the South have reached above $14,000,000. This society is set forth more in detail, because a great part of its work has been done without reference to denominational lines. Most of its pupils have been those of other churches than those who have had this society's direction. It therefore stands for a common work.

" Tlte Freedmen's Aid Society" of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which was established in 1866, has likewise a blessed and shining record. In its first report, in 1866, it says: "The control of the educational1Vor1c connected with missions (i.e., churches) was as necessary to success as the work itself." The schools of this society were all, as

E'oy Cottage Foster Hall DeFurest

TALLEDEGA COLLEGE, ALABAMA Bulldlugs and chapel MEMORIAL CHAPEL, FISK UNIVERSI ry , NASHVJLLE, TENNESSEE 663

far as possible, connected with churches, but in general the same theories and methods obtained as those in the American Missionary Association.

As the same conditions in the South existed, and as one may stand for all, they need not be redescribed, with the exception that the Freedmen's Aid Society found a natural constituency among the negro people calling themselves Methodists, who had been nominally "converted" while ill their condition of ignorance, and who especially looked to the great Methodist denomination for their guiuance. It could not be otherwise than that its educational work should also be subordinate and tributary to the religious demands found in the character of those so long enslaved. The fundamental purpose of this society was, therefore, and has been, the same as that of the Church itself, to which it looks for support and direction.

The history of this noble society reveals a steady progress in Christian achievement. From its humble beginnings, with one teacher and a borrowed capital of $800, it expended during the year 1903, for Christian work among the negro people alone, the sum of $282,520. It has one theological school, ten collegiate institutions, and twelve academic, with a total of 415 teachers. In college courses there are enrolled 149 students; in academic, 5.,188; in manual training and trade schools, 3,520; while 189 are preparing for the ministry. The total attendance of pupils, 11,161. Its entire expenditure from 1866 until now amounts to more than $7,500,000.

The Presbyterian Church lv-orth put forth its" declaration in favor of special efforts in behalf of the lately emancipated African race" in 1865. In its schedule of school work for 1871 it reported church property in sixty-seven churches to the amount of $70,!J34. The next year the number of schools was forty-five, with fifty-eight teachers and 4,530 pupils. In 1880 the Presbyterian schools had somewhat increased the annual expenditure to $'12,000. In 1888 the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church North authorized the incorporation of " The Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of Ameriut." The annual expenditure of the board has now risen to $108,120. The schools have increased to sixty-fIve-all strictly parochial-with 6,995 pupils and 129 teachers. In 1897 the number of superior schools had increased to six. At this time $1,000,287 had been expended for the mission work among the Southern negroes. In its report presented to the General Assembly in 1902, it says: "The central and supreme purpose of the board is the proper discharge of the share of responsibility that belongs particularly to the Presbyterian Church in the North, which God has in this generation assigned to the Christian people of this land in giving the Gospel of His 80n Jesus Christ to the negroes of the South." The amount received for the year was $185,804. It

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

reports six boarding-schools in five different states, twelve coeducational schools, nine academies, and sixty-one small parochial schools. It adds: "Nearly eleven thousand pupils have come not only under Christian but Presbyterian instruction. Over eighteen hundred of these young men and women have been sheltered in our boardingschools, and have been given the advantage of a Christian home training. Industries of various kinds are taught in all these schools. The number of ministers was 209, and the number of churches 353, in which $38,946 was raised for self-support. 'The number in Sundayschool was 21,299.

" Tlte Prates/ant Episcopal Ghnrch" began its work for the negro in 1866. A" commission," established by the" General Convention," consists of a board of managers, five bishops, five presbyters, and five laymen, and its work is wholly under ecclesiastical control. Its chief purpose is " to provide educated and consecrated ministers alive to the conditions and wants of their brethren, to labor to dispel their prevailing ignorance, and to lift tbem to a higher plane of Christian intelligence and life." For the first twenty years the Protestant Episcopal Church expended $315,514 for its combined church and school work. In the sllcceeding ten years this bad risen to $793,000. Its five cllief institr,tions are in North Carolina, 'l'ennessee, District of Columbia, and Virginia. Two of them covel' the usual type of normal and industrial schools, with about five hundred pupils and twenty-three teachers. Three theological schools have thirty-two students. '1'here are now about one hundred clergymen ministering to eight thousand communicants in two hundred churches and chapels. The expenditures in 1903 were $66,857. It has abon t seventy-five mission schools connected with its churches. Every year reveals an increasing interest in this part of mission work in the Protestant Episcopal Church and an evident purpose to extend it.

The Baptist Church of the Northern States was one of the earliest to recognize the exigent call of God to the Southern negro. It began, as did the other societies, in an experimental way to meet the appalling ignorance. The purpose soon was plain to promote a competent leadership from the people themselves, especially for the duties of teachers and preachers. For more than thirty years its schools have been developed with the best ideas of intelligent Christian educators. They found at once a natural constituency among the colored people who bore the dp,nominational name, but who needed to be brought into an enlightened appreciation of its meaning. The surest, and doubtless the shortest, way to the interests of the Church was through the school. 'The theory of the society is that the training of leaders should be its chief work. If the quantity of the missionary school work has been reduced at times, there has ever been a careful regard for its quality, Its twelve higher institutions are located in Alabama,

Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina, Texas, Virginia, Mississippi, Ten- nessee, North Carolina, and Kentucky. 'l'hirteen secondary schools are wisely distributed in various states. These twenty-five schools have two hundred and ninety-six instruetors and a total of seven thousand pupils, of whom five hundred and seven are students for the ministry. The total expenditure for these Ohristian schools last year was above $158,600.

The Society of Friends began early, and in 1867 reported six day- schools and twenty-two,Sunday-schools, with 1,600 colored pupils in attendance. In 1869 the Pennsylvania Friends engaged in the work , for the negro reported twenty-nine day-schools, forty teachers, and 2,000 pupils. Friends in New York and New England have estab- lished seminaries for higher education in North Carolina and Tennes- see. A flourishing school under the care of Pennsyvania Friends is located at Aiken, S. C.

It will be seen that through these missionary agencies alone the North has not forgotten those who were bound as bound with them. We sometimes hear of certain widely ad vertised schools as jf they were the chief hope of the colored people, while what the Christian churches are more quietly, but far more extensively and effectively, doing for the salvation of a needy people is not sufficiently considered. The hope of the unreached millions is not in any educational system or propaganda. It is in what is represented by the churches of Christ. There remains to the churches in our own land a great field for most earnest Christian effort. Our Lord came to seek and to save those that are lost. At least, five millions of negro people need this seek- ing and this salvation. For this there are none too many agencies, so long as they continue to work in harmony and to supplement and to aid each other. Together they are doing economically and success- fully a common work for our Lord and Master.

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO BY PROF. S. C. MITCHELL, RIUHlIOND, VA.

This subject is not only a pertinent one at the present time, but is also suggestive of the two complementary inquiries, what the North is doing for the negro, and, above all, what the negro is doing for himself. '1'he progress of the colored people is the result of these three interacting agencies. It is manifestly unfair to disparage any of these in favor of one with which a writer may be identified. We rejoice rather in the gratifying achievements which these triple influences are together working out. Such schools as Hampton Institute and the Virginia Union University, both supported largely by Northern philanthropists, are doing excellent work in elevating and edu-

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

cating the negroes of the South. The Martin Fund, given by a New York gentleman for the purpose of employing religious teachers to train colored preachers in summer institutes and otherwise, is a helpful agency, while many of the home mission societies in the North carryon extensive work among the negroes in the black belt.

So intertwined are the affairs of the two races in the South that it is difficult to enumerate, or disentangle, the various influences exerted by the whites to the advantage of the blacks. Can a child particularize what it is in his home life that proves helpful to him, certain tho he is that his character in all its nobler aspects is the resultant of the kindly and gentle influences of that home? So in a thousand subtle ways, too elusive to permit of analysis, the civilization of the whites in the South affect £01' good the negroes. No Southern man could wish slavery restored–for economic reasons, if for no othersyet it is worth while remembering that in slavery the blacks were the recipients of these stimulating and enlightening forces that sprang necessarily out of their hourly ass00iation in home and field with their white masters. Slavery was, perhaps, a necessary school for the savage; and while now we justly deplore whatsoever was harsh and arresting as regards development in that past system, we should not forget the ensemble of progress to which it gave rise. Tho slavery no longer exists, the relations of the two races are still so intimate in many ways, the old feeling of affection on the part of the one and of dependence on the part of the other is so strong that much of the beneficial effects of the former social order cqntinue unabated, while the positive advantages of the new order are apparent to all. Bearing in mind, then, this modifying condition of the interlaced life of the two races in the South, we may treat separately five different ways in which the white people are helping the negl'Os: I-In a Religious Way The South has always sought to bring the truths of the Gospel to the negroes, either by having them attend white churches or by preaching to them after they established churches of their own. For a num bel' of years President Robert Ryland, of Richmond College, was at the same time pastor of the First African Church. Many in Mississippi will recall with affection and admiration Colonel Ball, a brave Oonfederate officer, who gave his energies after the war to missionary work among the negroes in the valley section of his native State. These instances could be multiplied indefinitely. The average Southern pastor is wont to preach upon occasion to the negroes in their own churches.

The home mission societies of the various denominations have all along carried on work among the blacks. And it is most gratifying to note at the present time a heightened sense of duty in this regard.

'l'o give only one example, the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptists, during the year ending April 30, 1904, spent for work among the colored people the sum of $2,150. But for the current year $15,000 has been already appropriated for the enlargement of this work-too small an amount still, I grant you, but it is nearly seven times what was expended the previous year, That ratio of increase is significant of awakened consciences as to the necessity and opportunity of the Ohristian people of the South to evangelize the nine millions of negroes living among us and affecting our every vital interest. Not only has a larger snm of money been appropriated by this particular board, but a special secretary for work among the negroes has been employed to supervise these growing plans. To this important office Rev. A. J. Barton, D.D., of Arkansas, has been called, one of the most esteemed men in the Southern ministry-a fact which speaks more than volumes as to the determination of the white people of the South to do all in their power for the religious betterment of the blacks committed by Providence, in a peculiar sense, to their care. One other step taken by the Southern Baptist Oonvention, at its meeting in Nashville, in May last, must be mentioned. A special commission, consisting of one representative from each Southern State and territory, was appointed to study the best practical approaches to this problem of the negroes' religious condition, with a view to formulating a progressive and sympathetic policy for the future.

II-In an Educational Way Since the Oivil War the Southern States have expended for the education of the negroes above $110,OOO,OOO-a sum whose import can be understood only wheu you recall the poverty and depression resulting from a long and bloody conflict. The taxes in Virginia for school purposes are divided according to population. The negro child has a school within reach, and in many instances books are provided for the indigent at the expense of the State. True, the salaries of the teachers are small-sometimes less than $20 per month; true, the school term is short-often not more than four or five months; true, the ability of the teachers is questionable, because of the lack of sufficient normal schools; yet it mnst be remembered that all of these difficulties are inl)ident to the white schools no less than the colored.

In Richmond-to give some concrete instances-there are excellent grammar schools for the negroes, with colored teachers and white principals, while the high and normal school offers a strong course of instruction given by white teachers only. The State of Virginia maintains at Petersburg a large normal and industrial institute-an admirable building in a commanding location. In this school all the teachers and officers are colored, and its management is excellent. Recently many helpful changes in the curriculum, especially as regards the in-

troduction of industrial branches, have been made, under the direction of Captain O. E. Vawter, the rector, both an experienced educator, aud the captain of Stollewall Jackson's sharpshooters during the Civil War. I know personally that he takes the deepest interest in the development of this institute, wishing to train teachers who can furnish, ill the common schools, adequate instruction in all the elementary and industrial branches. Other states in the South are doing similar work for the negroes. This enlightened policy will, in my opinion, be steadfastly maintained, despite the reactiollary attempts of such men as Goyernor Vardaman, of Mississippi.

III-In an Economic Way It is no doubt the economic opportunity in the South for which the negro has to be most grateful. The industrial situation in that section is favorable to the black man in many respects. The climate is such as to invite outdoor life, a fact which lessens the mortality otherwise arisillg out of the unsanitary cO!lditions prevalent among the negroes. The mildness of the climate permits the negro to live at the lowest possible cost as regards clothing, fuel, and shelter. The fact that the dominant interest of the South is agriculture works tremendously to his advantage, so fitted is he by nature and habit for that noble calling. Lands are cheap, and many small farms are now owned by negroes. It is in agriculture that the largest door stands wide open to this race. Here is possible an inviting, happy, useful, and quite independent life for him and his family. Hence, all agellciesreligious, educational, and economic-ought to be exerted to implant in the negro the purpose to make the most of this favorable circumstances.

Numerous, however, are the other vocations open to negroes. As mechanics, masons, barbers, and domestic servants they are desired and fairly compensated. In Hichmond there are negro physicians and lawyers, while several banks and benevolent organizations are successfully managed by the members of that race. If the negro, facing boldly the facts of his present situation in the South, resolves to move along the line of least economic resistance-agriculture, above all-his future is assured, just in proportion as he avails himself of all the means of advancement in skill, mental ability, and character afforded by church, school, and social environment. The danger just now lies in his failing to see and to seize this economic opportunity, in his wishing to abandon the farm for the often thriftless and vicious life of the city. Nature has been kind to him industrially; his white neighbor lIas the utmost good will to him also in this regard; his future wiII be of his own making. Hence, the essential need of such schools as Tuskegee and Hampton to bring home to the negro the prime fact upon which his destiny turns-fidelity to the farm. Here he can stand erect, pursuing a virtuous and peaceful life, surrounded by his family, and en-

joying the esteem of all his neighbors. I would not exclude the negro from any calling in which his talents fit him to sllcceed; but, believing that the farm is at present his readiest road, I would enamour him of that course. Home, self-initiative, thrift, material progress, virtue, service to mankind-these are the tempting offers of the farm, when rightly worked, to the negro. If this were not so, if the climate were rigid, the lands sterile, and the whites jealous of his economic endeavors, the future of the black man would be indeed dark. Let us rejoice that certain fundamental factors, both natural and social, in this problem are on the side of conciliation, progress, and hope.

IV-In a Political Way As regards the negro, the economic factor is subordinate to the moral, and the political to the economic. Politics has been his bane, this because of blunders for which past times sufficiently account. Yet, in the uplift of the black man, political schooling has a part, and no one who believes in the principles of popular government will seek to deny it in word or practise. I am sure the condition of things under the new constitutions in the Southern States are infinitely better than those existing from 1870 ulltil the present order was introduced. He is not a friend of the negro who believes he can be saved only by political recognition. Oertain stubborn facts in the status of Southern society set at naught all the deductive reasonings of the political theorist. There stands before the negro four doors of opportunity: (1) Thrift, (2) Education, (3) Religion, and (4) Politics. Pity that he was induced to bolt first for thc last door. But the vision of all parties is assuming the right focus, and we may hope for harmony of action on the part of all patriotic men.

It is to be remembered that negroes vote in all the Southern States. The limitations put upon the suffrage are due, not alone to color, but also to partisanship. There is a dnal solidarity politically in the South -black Republican solidity and white Democratic solidity. Tha:t is to say, the racial question has been aggravated by partisan and sectional considerations of a perplexing nature. More and more will the intelligent and virtuous negro acquire the ballot, while, if conditions in political life in the South should so change that either the white or black man would cast his vote according to his independent judgment on social and economic facts, the suffrage matter would easily work itself out satisfactorily. Meantime, freedom the negro has, and let him bend all his energies to acquire that fitness in character and intelligence which will make him serviceable to his country in all possible ways.

V-In a Domestic Way After all, the chief benefit which the whites are confening upon the blacks is embraced in the complex of domeetic relations. Hard

Hl04] WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

to define, almost impossible to elucidate to an outsider, it is this close, affectionate, and intensely influential domestic contact which makes for the well-being of the negro. It is here that the negro learns from the refinement of the white matron; it is here that the negro comes to appreciate that bedrock of kindly feeling which the white man has for him. Anything that tends to mar or breed suspicion as to the existence of this national and time-honored relation between the races strikes at the very root of any healthy social order. "Love never faileth."

May I cite a striking instance of the beneficial effect of this kindly regard usual to hoth races in the South. A few years ago the three libraries in Richmond each had a colored janitor, who acted really as an assistant librarian. They had all been long connected with the respective libraries, were well mannered, capable, knew the location of the books, and "e'e highly esteemed for these positions. It so happened that about the same time the janitor at the State Library died and the one at Richmond Oollege resigned. The State Librarian, Mr. Scott, published in the leading Virginia paper a rather lengthy account of the high character and efficient services of William. At the meeting of the Library Oommittee of Richmond College, at which Christopher West's-the colored janitor-resignation was announced, Dr. C. H. Ryland, the librarian, said, in an impressive way, that he had been acquainted with" Chris" for twenty years, had watched him closely, and had never known him to do or say anything unbecoming a Ohristian gentleman. Poor" Ohris!"-beloved by every student and teacher in the college-he, too~ passed away only recently, his funeral being attended by many white friends. The third colored janitor to whom I referred is still in the State Law Library, where his faithfulness is highly prized. A few daJs before I left Richmond the .News-Leader, a representative paper, had a picture of him, together with some account of his long service in the Law Library. These three cases well exemplify the real feeling existing between the races where character and efficiency abound. The politicians may try to make believe otherwise, but the tender ties which many a white man feels for "black mammy" is a sufficient rebuttal of their mischief-making alarms.

I am unable to determine which works most harm in dealing with the negro problem-ignorance or prejudice. Certain it is that when these two baneful foes are conjoined, then we have a terrible situation. Believing that humanity, charity, and sound enlightenment will triumph over every force that seeks to set the two races in the South in conflict with one another, I rejoice in evel'J evidence of good-will between them, in every proof of the black man's desire to advance, and in every achievement on his part which shows increasing moral character, and industrial efficiency.

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES * WHAT WILL AMERICA DO ABOUT IT?

BY E. D. )!OREL, LrVERPOOL, ENGLAND Han. Secretary of the Congo Reform Association; Editor of the West African Mail The treatment of the Kongo natives at the hands of the Adminis- tration-" if Administration it can be called," as Lord Cromer t scath- ingly puts it-may be briefly described. They are enslaved in their own homes, and every Kongo village where the power of the Kongo State extends is a penal settlement. Civilization is confronted to- day with a revival, uIlder different forms, and under cover of law, order, justice, and progress, of the slave-trade. The slave-trade, under a cloak of spurious philanthropy, is in full swing in the Kongo territories at the present moment. And the slavery which has been introduced, maintained, and perpetuated on the Kongo is worse-ten times worse !-than the old slavery; it is more destructive of human life, more destructive of human happiness, more degrading in its effects upon the victims, and upon the instruments of persecution. Englishmen were largely instrumental in founding the" Kongo Free State"; we have followed its career very closely, and so absolutely convinced are all sections of party, and opinion generally, of the truth of these terrible charges we bring against the Kongo government, that I verily believe the nation is on the point of becoming aroused as it has never been since Gladstone thundered against the Bulgarian atrocities. Yon may judge of the unanimous feeling pervading all classes in these islands when I venture to remind you that in May, 1903, at a period of particularly bitter party strife, the House of Commons passed, without a single dissentient voice, a resolution calling upon the government to make representations to the powers to adopt measures" to * For definite instances sho-wiug what is the treatment of the nativt'K hy the Kongo State government ve refer our read erR to 111'. H. R. Fox-Boul'ne'8 book, .. Civili8ation in Congo Land ., : 1 to lIr. lIorel'H volume… Affain5 of "Yest Africa H ; '.! to various pamphlets:3 written and published by MI". :lIorel at. variou~ times, including the weekly, IVest African J[aU" ; 4 to the pamphlet, H Congo Slavery,n puhlished by Dr. Harry Guinness, head of th~ Congo Balolo Mission (Harley House, Lonuon). In these publications will be found an incontrovertible and uncontroverted rnUH8 of evidence extending over a decade, and providing interesting material for a study of European criminology under the African sun-a record, as Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice (Lord Lansdowne's brother) rightly declared in the House of Commons, on May 20th, last year, vhich lllade H civilization ashamed of its name. ll The Official ,Yhite Book, issued by the British government early this year, contains the detailed report of H. ill. Consul in the Kongo, nIl'. Roger Casement, an officinl of wide African experience and kno,yledge of African peoples and African conditions extendinG" over t"renty years-a nlan whose personal character stanus exceedingly high, quite apart for his almost unrivaled capacitya. a student de vis II, of tropical African problems ("' Africa." No. I. White Book. Eyre & Spottis- ,,"oode, Fleet Street. London. 8y€d.) 1 P. S. King & Sons, London. 1903. 2 W. Heinemann. London. 1902. 🙂 ," Trading Monopolies in 'Vest Africa," H 'rile c.ongo Slave State," both with T. Richard~ son & Sons, Liverpool. ,. The New African Slavery," with the International Union, Mowbray House, London, etc. 44, Oldhall Street, Liverpool. New York agents, Probst & Warden, 66 Beaver Street. t " Africa." No. I. Op. cit.

OF EUROPEAN GREED ON THE

These natives have been mutilated by State soldiers because they have failed to bring in the required amount of rubber. 'Vornen, being the chief workers, are usually deprived of their left hands, but men loose their' right hands or both.

673

abate the evils prevalent in the Kongo State." Even more significant. perhaps, than that incident is the formation of the "Congo RefornJ Association," only a few weeks old at time of writing, but which hUE already secured as its president the Wght lIon. Earl Beauchamp, and as its supporters politicians differentiating as radically as Mr. John Morley and Sir Gilbert Parker; Church of England bishops, like the Lord Bishops of Rochester, Liverpool, Durham, and St. Asaph, side by side with the leading non-conformists, such as Dr. John Clifford, Rev. F. B. Meyer – men between whom a"nd the bishops, owing to the Education Act, there exists much acute controversy; peers, like the Earls of Listowel, Aberdeen, and Daruley, Lords Kin- naird, Denman, Overtoun, and French, meet on a common platform with sturdy democrats like John Burns. This association has been formed to "bring home to the British public, and to the public of the continents of .Europe and America, the actual state of the natives under the conditions prevailing in the Kongo State: (1) By the organized distribution to the world's press of facts bearing ppon the question. (2) By public meetings and lectures. (3) By inviting the influence, interest, and support of all humane men, persons who will help in the cause."

Meetings are being held all over the country by the association, and before very long we hope to organize some means whereby the truth of this awful business may find its way to the hearts and minds of our cousins across the Atlantic. In Germany our movement has already secured many sympathizers, and we hope that when the French colonial press, which unhappily is largely under the influence of the clique who run the Kongo territories, has awakened to a true perception of the state of affairs, the movement will make appreciable progress among a people for whom we have great liking and respect, whose government, we are glad to say, has lately been brought into closer touch with onr own through the just-signed Anglo.French Convention, and many of whose citizens are becoming alive to the true state of affairs.

Gradually, owing to the influence of the Aborigines Protection Society and its devoted secretary, Mr" H. R. Fox-Bourne, to the exertions of the Rev. W. M. Morrison, D.D., of the American Presbyterian (Southern) Mission, and the findings of the conference held in Washington last May, Americans are beginning to understand the question. Now, if the're is one thing that the Sovereign of the Kongo State is afraid of it is of American opiuion in this matter. He knows full well that if, in this great humanitarian cause, America can be induced to back up the representations of Great Britain with no uncertain voice (recollect that if the United States did not sign the Berlin Act, the government did ratify the Brussels Act, and thereby assumed moral responsibility for the precedent act of which the Brussels Act

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES

was the complement), the days of Kongo misrule are doomed. America can by no stretch of the imagination be regarded otherwise than absolutely impartial in this matter, and any reluctance which may be shown by some of the continental powers at this juncture would be singularly lessened by the adherence of America to Great Britain's demand for a new conference of the powers. Hence, the full diplomatic paraphernalia of the Kongo State is spread out to mystify and confuse American public opinion. It is said that England wants to annex the Kongo, and that this humanitarian crusade is merely an eXCuse to cover the most sinister designs. This is said to be a quarrel between a mighty power and a poor little nation like Belgium. It is stated that the fons et origo of the whole matter is the desire of English merchants to see the rubber which now finds its way to Antwerp go to Liverpool instead. The Kongo State poses as a philanthropic institution which only desires the good of the natives; altho atrocities do occur, they are said to be severely punished when detected. The names of some great Englishmen are falsely quoted to you as being in favor of Kongo State methods. The fact that an ex-British non-commissioned officer, an ex-employee of the Kongo government, made certain specific charges against one of his former colleagues in that government, charges which he was unable to substantiate in a court of law, and which consequently landed him in damages for libel, is given as proof that the indictment of the Kongo government's atrocious maladministration has been exploded. Many such absurdities are being told you. America is being flooded with pro-Kongo literature, treatises by Belgian jurists, inspired cuttings from newspapers attached to the Kongo State, and so on, and so on. In fact, everything is being done which a powerful and wealthy organization, controlled by one of the astutest diplomatists in Europe, can do to throw dust in the eyes of American public opinion. Against this flood of misrepresentation our weapon is truth, and truth always will prevail.

When the reality of the Kongo affair is made clearer to them, Americans will have no difficulty in understanding the grotesqueness of the insinuation that England has territorial ambitions in that quarter. Unfortunate the lot of those, whoever they may be, whose task in the future will be to put some order into the chaos and destruction which King Leopold's rubber collectors have wronght. Would men like John Morley, John Burns, and the Earl of Aberdeen lend themselves to the alleged craving of English rubber merchants, or to an attack upon a "little nation" ?

No, what we want America to understand is this: the whole of the Kongo territories have been appropriated, both in regard to the land and everything of value which the land produces, by the Sovereign of the Kongo State and the financiers he has gathered round him. The native has been deprived, officially and by decree, of his land and the

produce of his soil. He has become, by legislation, a tenant on his own property. r1'he Kongo State, apart from its published legislative acts, expressly admits that it has su bstitu ted itself and its nominees for the natives in the ownership of the country. An enormons army of regular and irregular levies-larger than the forces of Great Britain, France, and Germany combined in West Africa-has been raised from the fiercest elements of the population, set over tribes strangers to them. A vast system of forced rubber production has been organized, from which a few individuals in Belgium profit. The facts are simply beyond dispute. '1'he basis of the Kongo State's legislation is: State or State-delegated appropriation of the land and the products of the soil; the export and import returns of the country; the vast military force which is kept up.

'l'hese are the tests which may be applied to Kongo State evils by anyone unfamiliar with the crushing weight of testimony which has come to hand during the last decade from tropical Africa.

The conception of State appropriation or State-delegated appropriation of land and the products of the soil is, as everyone who knows anything at all of the conditions of tropical development, an imbecility (because neither now, nor at any future time, can anyone but the native be the collector and cultivator and producer of economic products in those regions) without the application of.ruthless and perpetual coercion upon the peoples of tropical Africa. That can only be enforced by arming and drilling vast numbers of savages to coerce tribes with which they have no lillk in common save color, and the danger and the folly of the conception, from the point of view of European statesmanship in tropical Africa, needs no demonstration from me. Its attempted justification in theory, based upon various judicial treatises as to the rights of proprietorship owned by the State, is merely an ingenious attempt to assume a legal basis for organized immorality. By what right can one man, sitting in Brussels, decree that the one million square miles of African territory, with everything of value contained thC!:ein, bfllongs to him or his nominees?

A study of the export and import returns of the Kongo, which I have no space to develop in this article, reveals the fact that in the last four years raw produce collected hy the natives have been exported from the Kongo of the value of over seven and one-half millions sterling ($38,000,000). If that produce had been collected in British, French, or German tropical African possession, it would have had a purchasing capacity in European goods of over six and one-half million pounds. That is to say, the native producer would have received that amount of European goods for his self-imposed labor; for let us never forget that, in any tropical African possession administered on civilized lines, what the native produces ontside his own requirements in food stuffs is purely a voluntary production, and is due to his keen

THE BELGIAN TREATMEN'r OF KONGO NATIVES U77

KONGO NATIVl:S WHO HA YE BEES S H o'r BY SOLD IE RS IN ']'HE EllPWY OF THE BEl.GIAN GOVERNMEz.; T cQmmercial instincts, and to the fact that he has been put into touch with European markets, where he can dispose of the fruits of his labor. What do we find? We find that the total value of all the imports into th e Kongo State in that period has only amounted to three and one-h alf mi11i ons, and that out of that three and on e-h alf millions the Kongo State has directly or indirectly imported material for its own administrative nse amounting to over £2,000,000. This fact alone proves that the colossal quantities of rubber (for nearly the whole of the exports from the Kongo are composed of rubber) which are sent to Europe, obtained, as the world is led to believe, on legitimate lines, is, in point of fact, forced au t of the natives at the point of the bayonet.

As for the third test, what greate r proof can one have of the nature of Kongo State rule than the fact that there is a regular army

l THE MI88IONAltY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

of 20,000 men, and an irregular army of at least 10,000 men? * What are these soldiers for? Whenever this point is raised, the Kongo State apologists endeavor to meet it by the ridiculous statement that they have had to overcome Arab rule. But, so-called, Arab rule w:}s overcome in 1893, and the regular army of the State then amounted to only 3,500 men! Since then the Kongo government has had no organized native opposition to deal with. The tribes are incapable of combining, and, with the two exceptions of the rebellions of its own troops, the only fighting that the Kongo government has had to do has been fighting brought on by the iniquitous regime which it has forced upon the unhappy people of these territories. It serVES little to indulge in strong language. The facts are, and must be sufficiently. patent to eve!y honest man. No system so atrocious, so utterly cynical, and accompanied by hypocrisy without parallel in wrong-doing, has ever been imposed upon a primitive people. It constitutes a public affront to civilized mankind, and I can not believe that civilized mankind, wha.tever the apathy and the indifferentism of the day may be, will allow this monstrous evil to continue. Its wickedness is only equaled by its folly, and if the policy pursued were pursued for national ends, which it is not, one would stand amazed at the incredible stupidity of ruining a whole country in order to get immediate results But it is not a national policy. Belgium as a nation is deriving little or no profit from the enslavement of the Kongo people, and jt is precisely on account of the fact that only a small handful of men are benefiting, and who are prepared to say, " After me the deluge," that the folly of the conception is lest in the immorality of the proceeding.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY I~ AFRICA BY REV. A. E. SCRIVENER, BOLOBO MISSION, UPPER KONGO RIVER Missionary of the English Baptist Missionary Society I deeply regret that it should be necessary to publish any account of Belgian inhumanity toward the Kongo natives. When I joined this mission nineteen years ago, and started for tile Kongo" Free" State, as we then called it, I little thought that I should ever be engaged in such a task as that now before me.

Bolobo is situated on the east bank of the Kongo, some one hundred and sixty miles above Stanley Pool. Due east from us is Lake Leopold II., some one hundred and sixty miles away. The country between Bolobo and the lake we have recognized for some time as the sphere of this station, but only in recent years have we been able to travel freely among the people. We have now two ontposts about a day's journey toward the lake. The people living about these outposts are made up largely of refugees from districts in the vicinity of * Estimate of British Consul.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY IN AFRICA

the lake. When first reported to us by onr evangelists, it seemed impossible to credit their statements; bu t last year an opportunity presented itself, and I mad e a journey to and from the lake, passing through the districts from whi ch some of these people had come. 1 saw evidences on every hand of a very recent large population, awl in answer to my inquiries I was in every case told that the peopl e had fled from the cru elti es and slaughter which seem to be in- separable from the collection of ru bber ill th is land. I was com- pelled to believe what I had heard, and in some places furth er proo f of massacre was forthcoming ill the decaying human remains sur- rounding a State rubber post. I will give you one or two samples of the kind of stories I heard at many places. These that I give and mauy more were vouched for by eye-witnesses.

A party of natives arrive at a State post with their monthly supply of rubber. They are a basket short. For this the white man demands that a man be given him, and himse1f drags one from among the poor t I' e m b lin g wretches, makes him stand a littl e apart from the rest, and shoots him with his own hands. The others run away, but are made to return and take away the body of their murdered companion. A CHILD VICTIM OF B E L G[AN CRUE LTY [N THI!! At another place, where a KONGO STATE soldier WitS in charge, the people were crying around the body of a child just deceased. The soldier bursts in upon them, demands to know why they are not cutting rubber, and when they excused themselves on the score of th e dead child, fired on them and killed a man.

At another village, one day, two soldiers came to complain tha t the rllbber brought in was insufficient, there being one basket short in their last consignment, and without hardly any warning, and without

any provocation on the part of the people, fired on them, and killed four men and one woman. / At one large post a house was being thatched, and all the men from the neighboring villages were ordered to the post to do the work. The white man was not satisfied with the number who carne, and sent a soldier to the villages to kill on the spot any men he saw. One, at least, was shot by the soldier for not corning to the thatching.

A rather influential chief, residing now not very far from Bolobo, went one day with a number of his people to a big State post with their rubber. They were a few baskets short of the number demanded from them. The white man, in a terrible rage, seized upon one man, had him tied to a palm-tree, and shot him with his own hands. He then gave orders to the soldiers standing by to fire on the others, and this they did, killing twenty-seven.

In many places, to enforce the rubber tax, the women were tied up, and a certain number of baskets of rubber demanded to redeem each one. Many died in the prisons from the awful stench and from starvation.

Another witness tells of a man being beaten to death with a large piece of wood: another, of men and women being tied up hands and feet, and thrown into a stream; another (in fact, several), of the terrible mutilation of the bodies of men to prove to the white man that they killed men and not only women. Several others tell of how they were stood up by a white man and told they were to be shot, but only blank cartridges were fired at them. Judging by these witnesses (aud I myself feel bound to believe that what they say is true), some of the white men and their satelites seem to have killed on the very slightest pretext: on suspicion of stealing, for a supposed saucy word, for resting or leaving work for a few minutes, for failing to salute a soldier, etc.

The presence in our immediate neighborhood of many hundreds of refugees from a very large stretch of country west of the lake proves that these deeds were not cO'l~fined to anyone white man and the soldiers under him. It seems to have been the rule, and the only recognized way of procuring rubber from an "uuwilliug" people. In many cases the demands were altogether in excess of the possible amount, and often the rubber was collected, to the total neglect of their farms, and hunting, and fishing, and other necessary work.

And when at last they could support the treatment no longer and decided to fiy, many died on the journey of starvation on arrival among the Batende (not a generously inclined folk) before they could procure the meallS of Stl bsistence. The general verdict concerning them is that they are industrious (many of them are blacksmiths and brass-workers), and so far have, on the whole, been law-abiding, peaceful folk.

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA G81

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA BY CHARLES S. BUCHANAN Principal of the Anglo-Chinese School, Singapore Malaysia, as the term im plies, is that part of Asia, the early inhabi- tants of which were the Malays, and consists of the East Indian Archi- pelago (Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Celebes, Flores, Sumbawa, Timor, the Moluccas, the greater part I)f the Philippines) and the Malay Penin·· sula. In 1885 it was decided by the Methodist Mission in India that work should be opened in Malaysia, at Singapore. They put forward two men, and the lot fell upon the Rev. W. F. Oldham, just out from America, where he and his wife had recently finished their collegiate training. Bishop TilOburn, accompanied by Mr. Oldham, sailed from Calcutta for Singapore, and while some have criticized the undertaking becanse of short finances, those who believe in the fulfilment of Joel's prophesy, "Your old men shall dream dreams, alld }'our young men shall see visions," could have had no fears. A short time before the arrival of the bishop and the new missionary, Mr. C. Phillips, a Presbyterian elder, a gentleman of prominencc ill Singapore, had a dream. In the dream he saw a ship pulling up to the wharf, and some few passengers on board were fixed vividly in his imagination. A few days after the dream he was actually at the wharf, and saw a ship drawing near which was an exact likeness to the one he saw in his dream. As it drew nearer he noticed a party which, more wonderful still, were the very people he saw on board in his dream. Imagine his interest in these people! He welcomed them, took them to his home, and kept them for three weeks, charging nothing. 'rhis story I have twice heard told by Bishop Thoburn, and once by Mr. Phillips. All these years his interest in the Methodist Mission has been keen, and the older he grows the surer he is that his dream was a vision.

The work was begun by first holding English services in the town hall and organizing a church. One of our first adherents was the municipal secretary, Mr. John Polglase, a Cornishman and a IVesleyan. He was (May, 1904) our first lay delegate to the General Conference, this being our first privilege of sending delegates.

From this beginnillg we have grown, until we are located not only in Singapore, bu t in Penang, Province Wellesley, Perak, Selangor, and Malacca (all really belonging to the Malay Peninsula), and, more recently, in Borneo. How marvelously the Philippines were opened up all know. There the growth in these four years has been so rapid that they outnumber us, and are now to strike out for themselves. For Malaysia proper, I append the following Methodist statistics: Quadrennian Local r–Baptisms–. ]..7ative hfembers English Members Total Ending Preachers Children Adults and Probrt'rs and Pruba'ers Membership 1892 …….. 3 19 58 92 88 180 1004 ……. 66 1,491 261 375 136 1,627

l THE MISSJ{)NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Septem bel'

The work here is slow, owing to the fact that the people are constantly on the move, and many are lost to us, tho not lost to the Kingdom of God, we hope, as we often hear of them turning up in other places. Just now one of our Japanese converts is in a big tea firm in New York Oity. The latest Singapore schoolboy to be bap. tized has already gone to 8watau in the interest of the Ohina Mutual Life Insurance Oompany, from which headquarters he will travel up and down the coast. One has recently returned to his home in the Oelebes. Another is in Billiton, E. I. These are only of the schoolboys converted in our school here in Singapore. Oonversation with our evangelistic workers would make these facts stand out, still larger. Another drawback is the prosperity itself of the country. The people see no need of Divine help, and sin is not a naturally realistic fact to Asiatics.

When we have occupied this country as long as we have been in Ohina and India, given poverty, famine, rebellion (yes, I believe without them), the home Ohurch will be surprised at the magnitude ofthe Malaysian harvest.

The need that the home Ohurch should actually pour men and money into this field is seen from the fact that we are entering a country rapidly filling up with India's and Ohina's surplus millions. It is a vast region, in the hands of the Dutch and British. '1'0 British territory every ship brings scores and hundreds from China, seeking fortunes and even homes. They are now immigrating by colonies. The story of the Mayflower is being repeated over and over, and, indeed, sometimes the experiences of Oaptain John Smith in the Jamcstown colony. Mr. Hoover, of our Borneo work, says of "New Fuchau '.' there, that many of the colonists never before farmed, but were small shopkeepers in Ohina. Only at this last February conference we again cut our staff to supply such needy work. Mr. Van Dyke, of the school here, was sent as missionary to the colony just out from Ohina less than a year. Then these lands are rich in minerals, and much is valuable agricultural soil, and is capable of supporting an immense population~ Java can not be said to be sparsely settled, for it is an island of less than 50,.000 square miles and a population of 35,000,- 000. Not so with the others, however, of which Borneo, about 235,000 square miles, has but 2,000,000, more or less. While Java is about the size of New York, its population is about six times greater, tho Batavia, its largest city, has but 100,000 inhabitants. Borneo is as large as New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indiana, while its population is that of Indiana alone. If Borneo can sustain a population as dense as that of Java already, it will some day have twice the present population of the whole of the United States!

But note, please, that the missionaries of Malaysia will probably

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA

have less and less of the fluctuation to deal with year by year, as the incoming hordes become more and more permanent. Great island empires are to be built up here in the corning decades-perhaps a hundred years distant-and note, we are not dealing with decadent states, but with nascent empires. Glorious are our brethren's viQtories in India and China, but ill the years to come our work wjH stand forth (if we ever do it) with ever-increasing importance. Nation building? The Malaysian missionaries, as none other, are laying the foundations of future empires! Mission statesmanship must see that this country .is won for Christ, while the men and means needed are only a fraction of what will be wanted a hundred years hence.

If one observes the map of Malaysia, he will notice a long, narrow neck of land extending southward from further India, right down to within 10 17' of the equator. At the southern extremity of this "Malay Peninsula" is the island of Singapore, 270 square miles, with a population of 225,000-al1 but 25,000 living in the city.

Situated thus, Singapore commands all the trade of this great Malayan world, and all of that from China and Japan to India and Europe, and all of that from Europe and India to China and Japan. This" Coal Hole of the East," with no hinterland, is one of the greatest ports of the British Empire. Here, more than in any other city of the world, mingle" all the families of the earth"-however, I have never seen a red Indian. Let one stand for one honr at any important street corner, and a panorama of humanity will be seen-British, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, Swiss, German, Scandinavian, Russian, Austrian, Greek, Turk, Armenian, Syrian, Persian, Arab, Parsi, Hindustani, Gujerati, Punjabi, Bengali, Tamil, Telegu, Malabar, Singhalese, Burmese, Siamese, Anamese, Javanese, Sundanese, Filipino, Chinese (Hokien, Teochew, Cantonese, Hakka., etc.), Japanese, the negro, Ethiopian, Moor, Somali, etc.

This meeting of the world's populations, civilizations, religions, philosophies, and business methods and social customs is in itself a liberalizing agency, such as is not at work in any other part of the world. The Buddhist, the Hindu, the Shiutoist, the Confucian, the Mohammedan-all lose much of their bigotry, and come to look upon the others as more or less their equals. This done, the fortifications against Christianity are practically taken. Malaysia, and Singapore in particular, is peculiarly the field for large and aggressive missionary effort.

May our Lord hasten the day when the mission leaders and the Church at home see this. In spite of the very ad vantageous conditions that prevail here, Malaysia is the least known of the great mission fields, and at present one of the most feebly worked.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF A MISSIONARY-II BY REV. SA3!GEL M. ZWEifER, D. n., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARAcBIA Author of .. Arabia the Cradle of Islaul1" H RaYlllund Lull," etc.

III. TIH3 third typical temptation is that on "the exceeding high mountain," when all the kingdoms of the world and their glory Ull" roll in splendid vision before t.he Son of God. Satan offers to gire away his world-kingdom in exchange for olle act of aJoration. En t the tempter is foiled. Altho the attraction of power and the desire to exercise it absolutely are the two greatest temptations of the relig- ions leader, altho all other so-called national reformers fen uIJder the power of this temptation, Christ stands finn-firm as the grauite rock against which the tide-waves beat high for centuries and the foam dashes harmlessly.

Even as the first temptation is a conflict between dOUbt anJ trust, the second oetween presumptions pride and lowly obedience; so tllis third temptation is a conflict between the allurements of the world and loyalty to God. The first was to doubt the word of God; the second to presume upon the word of Goa; the third to reject the word of God. Christ's answer was: "Tholl shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve." 'rhe whole force of the . temptation lies bare ill a single word of that reply: Oilly.

" No man [and, therefore, no missionary] can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will holJ to the one and despise the other. Y w can not serve God and mam- mon." "If allY man love the worla, the love of the Father is not in him." The allurement of C01I1J)TOmise is the constant temptation also in the work of evangelizing the world.

Primarily, this temptation of Christ was not a temptation to idol- atry. The point of the temptation lay in the boldness of the design: Satan spreading out all at once a rushing picture of absolute swa) over the world and its glories, and then offering it to the lowly son of David on condition of yielding to the (levil on only olle point!

Using the World's Weapons Such is also the character of this temptation in the foreign field and to the missionary. Its profound subtlety can not be described, ou t only experienced. Nor can its power be overrated in these latter days, when, on every hand, we see signs of an unholy alliance between the Church and the world, even at home; ill these latter days, when the temptation to lean on the arm of flesh is so strong, and ends often apparently so auspiciously for the Kingdom.

In the early days of missions the missionaries found most govern- ments hostile to their efforts, and Christian· rulers indifferent to their plans. Now all has changed. Africa is an exampie. The opening up of

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE lIfISRIONARY

the Dark Continent and its partition among the European powers has had a tremendous influence 011 the whole problem of African missions.

It has HOt only opened doors for the Kingdom of Light, but has given opportunity to the rulers of darkness. As a writer in the Encyclopedia of Missions, speaking of governments and missions, says: " The danger of alliances with rulers and powers of this world is nowhere greater than in Africa. Petty potentates of every tribe are only too happy to avail thetllselves of the resources and science and prestige of a European or American to overcome a rival or to regain a throne."

That was a very telling cartoon which appeared in the New York Herald llOt long ago, representing, on one sidl', a Jesuit of the early days with a crucifix and Bible before a savage audience, and, on the other side, a modern German Jesuit missionary with nplifted sword and a Maxilll gun in Kaio-chau harbor, pointed at helpless Chinese!

Such cartoons are caricatures, but still they can teach us a lesson.

Even the world that lieth in wickedness calls us to remember the words of our Master to Pilate: "~tly kingdom is not of thi80 world, else would Jlly servants fight for it." In Dr. Cust's recent book on Mission- ary methods, he devotes a whole section to the consideration of this evil, and, altho we can not always agree with him, no one can fail to feel the force of his remarks. We quote three extracts: A relying on the arm of the flesh has been olle of the sins of missionaries from the earliest centuries to the present hour. I do not know which is more odious,the arm of flesh against the promnlgationof Chris- tian tru th or in favor of it. I really think the latter is the more odiolls; it affects the character of the missionary. Instead of relying on the arm of God, he learns to truckle to the chartered company, the local government, the jack in office, the consul, and this destroys his holy energy.

Any vengeance taken for the slaughter of a missionary is wrong. We can not, in the same breath, talk of martyrs and take vengeance by the destruction of women and children in their villages with gunboats, or use l1iplomatic pressure to get compensation for the families. Only imagine the families of Isaiah, or Stephen, or Paul getting a compensation in cash for snch deaths as have given new life to the world. It shows want of the assurance of faith and a contemptible hungering after filthy lucre to ask for a money compensation by the arm of the flesh. Do we offer our martyrs for gold?

Have nothing to do with the civil rulers. Never appeal to the arm of the flesh,either to annex a country, as in Uganda; to give compensation for losses, as in China; to exert political influence, as ill Turkey and Oceania. It is unworthy of a Christian missionary. He ought to trust in the arm of the Almighty alone.

"Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man [mission] that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilder- ness, in a salt land and not inhabited. Blessed is the man [mission]

that trusteth in the Lord, anf! whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the rivers, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shaH be green; and shall not be careful in they ear of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit" (Jeremiah 17: 5-7).

Was there ever a more telling illustration of this grand passage in Jeremiah than the history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in Fuhkien province, and of the Ohina Inland and other missions in the Boxer uprising?

In 1895 occurred the awful Kucheng massacre: nine witnessesmothers and children-butchered by a cruel mob! But, true to their missionary principles, this society refused compensation from the Ohinese officials for property destroyed or the lives of their martyrs. The most glorious revival in the history of their mission followed, and thousands joined the Ohurch!

How directly opposite to a gunboat Gospel and the intrigues of politics for. the cause of missions was the plan for the Sudan mission, as outlined by the late noble Wilmot Brooke and his companion. They wrote: Political Status.-As the missionaries enter the Moslem states under the necessity of violating the law of Islam, which forbids anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to Christ, they should not, under any circumstances, ask for British intervention to extricate them frolll the dangers which they thus call down upon themselves. But also for the sake of the natives who have to be urged to brave the wrath of man for Christ's sake, it is necessary that the missionaries should themselves take the lead in facing these dangers, and should in every possible way make it clear to all that they do not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilitil)s and perils which would attach to Christian converts from Mohammedanism in the Suda.n. They will, therefore, voluntarily lay aside all claim to protection as British subjects, and put themselves, while outside British territory, under the authority of the native rulers."

This may well be called the heroic method of solving the difficult problem and meeting the insidious temptation to rely on the arm of flesh.

The whole problem of the relation of missions and missionaries to existing governments at home and abroad is exceedingly difficult, and is growing more so every day. Every missionary must face it, and every student of missions should know its bearing on the fields he studies or expects to labor in.

The Temptation to Compromise If the missionary does not lean on the arm of flesh and seek support in the rulers of this world and the princes of the heathen, the devil tempts him to link arms with him for a more rapid and sure world conquest by compromise: to fall down before certain aspects

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

of heathen religion and philosophy; to believe that religions differ only in uegree and not in kind; to yield a little to Mohammedan prejudice where principles are at stake; to choose the highway of civilization and culture instead of the narrow via dolorosa-the way of ~ the Cross.

How great is such temptation all the history of mediawal and modern missions testifies 1 How great the fall if the missionary yields can be seen in the awful results of the so-called Malabar rites in South India and the Ohinese rites in North Ohina-the consequence of Jesuit mission methods. The end, far from justifying the means, is a dark blot on the history of Romish missions, they themselves being judges.

" Ohristianity," says Monier Williams, "can not be, must not be, watered down to suit the palate of Hindu, Parsec, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true, can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise or by the help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith; the living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him and land him safely on the eternal rock."

"'['hou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve!" A si~gle act of homage to any other God than Jehovah, or any other intercessor than His only begotten Son, is to fall under this temptation of the devil, vanquished. But the spirit of compromise is abroad, and in nearly every field there are illustrations of its power as a temptation.

Ancestral worship in China was at one time tolerated by the Jesuits, then it was declared absolutely wrong by the infallible decree of Pope Benedict XlV., but at the Shanghai Protestant Missionary Oonference, in the year 1890, we heard two distinguished Protestant missionaries taking opposite ground. One stood firmly with the pope, and the other sided with the Jesuits. One counseled" that missionaries refrain from any interference with the native mode of honoring ancestors," while the other ended his paper by saying: "In Ohristians there must be a complete separation from ancestral worship in all its forms; nothing which savors of idolatry or superstition can be allowed to remain in the Christian Ohurch." Toleration of any form of idolatry, however specious, is treason to Christianity. In this re·· spect the Mohammedans in China are more orthodox than some Protestant missionaries-at least, in theory; for they allow no ancestral worship in any form whatever.

Yet the power of this temptation to compromise appears from this statement, made at the London Missionary Oonference by a Korean prince: "If the people were allowed to observe these old ancestral customs I believe all Korea might become Ohristian in three years."

" If thou wilt lallllown and wor,lhip me, all these things will I give thee." Polygamy ill the native chlFch, with all its arguments pro and con for toleration or prohibition, is another instance, we believe, of this temptation. ; What shall we say of the missionaries of the Church of Home who purchase slaves from the siave-liealer and then baptize them? Dr.

Oust denounces it with indignation as a sinful practise, and yet how near it comes to what is otherwise known as work for rescued slaves.

But there is a distinction between a purchased slave and one rescued from purchase. The one encourages the slave-trade, the other 'puts an end to it. Satan here also appears as an angel of light, and Tippu Tib himself would gladly supply enough slaves at a fair price to fur- nish con verts to all the mission stations in Africa!

Again, how great is the temptation to mod~fy Ohristian doctrl:ne to suit the prejullices of Mohammedans, for example, on the mystery of Holy Trinity. It is easier to stand by the Nicene Oreed and the Athanasian in the seminary classroom than on the field of battle with a polemic Moslem. A modified Arianism or Sabellianism, or, better still, a pure Modal Trinity, can be so simply and beautifully illustrated -yes, almost demonstrated. Why should you needlessly offend by urg- ing Christ's essiential deity-" God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God"? "Be wise as serpents and harmless as doves"; if you urge that point you will drive away an inquiring soul; yield to the testimony of the Koran in this one particular, or at least leave it in the background, and you will be the victor in the argument. "Get thee hence, Satan, " for it is written." "He that hath the Son hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life." "Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is Antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son."

Such, then, are three of the typical temptations that assail the mis- sionary; we have not touched upon others eqnally powerful, but have only followed out these three in their bearings on our work.

Two Practical Thoughts First, to those who never expect to work in the foreign field, but who will, therefore, plead the cause of missions at home and in the churches: "Brethren, pray/or your missionaries. They sorely need the continual and continued earnest intercession of God's people. Ye are to them as Aaron and Hurr, who held up the hands of Moses. Snffer not the missionary conceit to disappear utterly or to dwindle down to a lecture course on the various fields; pray, pray, PRAY! A revival of prayer at home will sweep away the remaining barriers not only among the heath ell, but in the hearts of your missionaries, and then days of refreshing shall come with great ingatherings and rejoicings. Plead with God, not ouly that the missionaries may live long, but that

THE WAR AND CHRI"TIAN WORK IN JAPAN

they may live holy. Demand in the conduct of your missions and mission boards spiritual methods and spiritual men for a spiritual work. Beware of a missionary pessimism that leads to despair, and of an easy optimism that presumes upon God and dictates to the Almighty.

And, secondly, to those who feel called to go, or who call upon others to gO: Brethren, count the cost of being a missionary. There is no "candidating" in the foreign field; there is no discharge in that war. "No man having put his hand to the plow and looking back is fit for the Kingdom of God." "Which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost? "

" If thou hast run with footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with horses? And if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan?"

Is it not, perhaps, true of the Student Volunteers as of the Kingdom of God-" many are called, but few are chosen"? May the Lord of the Harvest choose many of them, and thrust them out into the field and the fight. But let them remember it is a Holy war, and the enemy comes in like a flood. '1'he Spirit of the Lord has raised up a standard against him. In hoc signa vinces. "'rhe God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." "Go ye into all the world and preach theGospel." " For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil."

THE WAR AND CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN BY REV. THEODOUE M. MAcNAIH, TOKYO, JAPAN It is still too early to say what effect the war is likely to have upon the Church in Japan; but there are indications pointing to an enhanced prestige and a larger influence upon the national life than that which now obtains. One of these indications is a series of statements recently made by the prime minister, in an interview which he gave to Dr. William Imbrie, a Presbyterian missionary.* They included the following, and were uttered not only for the premier himself and his assoeiates in office, but also for his majesty the emperor: "The number of those professing Christianity in Japan must be large, t and with a larger number who are Christians in their affiliations. The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors of the universities, the editors of leading secular papers, and the officers in the army and navy. . . . There are Christian Churches in every large city. . . . There are numerous • See page 698. t The number is over 100,000, including Protestants, GreekS, an.d RollW,{I CathoU«~

Christian newspapers and magazines. . . . Christian schools are found in important centers. Property is held in accordance with express government enactment-held even by foreigners-for such definite Chris- tian purposes as, to quote from the official documents, •the extenRion of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the perform- ance of works of charity and benevolence.'"

These statements were made to demonstrate the reality of the freedom of religious belief which is guaranteed by the national Constitution, and they were coupled with assurances that the intentions of official Japan are the farthest removed from anything anti-Christian. "The war has nothing whatever to do with differences of race or religion. It is carried Oil solely in the interests of justice, hUlllanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world."

With the thousands of Grcek Church Ohristians in the empire, and the not inconspicuous place they have come to occupy in the eye of the nation, it is nothing strange that among ignorant and unthinking people animosity toward them should have been manifcsted on the breaking out of the war. Nor is it to be wondered at that, with Russia inviting the sympathy of the Ohristian world, on the ground of her being the Christian party in the present struggle, some of the native religionists of Japan should have tried to stir up an anti-Ohristian feeling here, directed primarily at the Greek Church, but incidentally at all Christian believers. It does not appear that this movement had made much headway. tho in certain places disturbances did occurreligious meetings were interrupted, and the peace and safety of Christians were threatened more or less seriously. The government, however, is distinctly beaurocratic, and is powerful enough to check such tendencies without difficulty. It did so in this case by means of instructions sent down to all local officials, and also to teachers in the pnblic schools. and to the heads of religious bodies generally, emphasizing the need of a self-restraint and decorum consistent with the national professions and spirit.

This effort on the government's part dates from early in the year. It has since been well supplemented in connection with the joint meeting of Buddhist, Shinto, and Ohristian adherents, recently held in Tokyo,* the influence of which seems to have gone all abroad through- out the country. It bas lately been reported from America that steps are being taken in Japan to establish 11 Japanese Christian Church" which will help to popularize Christianity, and causo it to be recognized as a national religion." Nothing at all has occurred to justify this report, and nothing out of which it could naturally have grown, unless it be this remarkable meeting, of which some visitor chanced to hear, and into which he read an intention never intended, • See August REVIEW, palle 1573,

1904J CHRISTIAN WORK IN .JAPAN IN WARTIME

Christians of the sev(,l'al de- llominations are drawing together, no doubt, in their appreciation of the great needs of the time, for joint action in the relief of distress, and for the administra- tion of comfort, and in using advantageously the varied oppor- tunities that offer for the prose- eutioll of Christian work. The Evangelical All ian c c is one medium for giving expression to this purpose now as at the time of the l'aikyo Dendo, or great awakening, of two 01' three years ago. The Young .lVIen's Christian Association is another. And there is also the association of mission- aries centering ill the so-called "Standing Committee on Cooper- COUNT KATSURA ation." To the latter have lately Prime Minister of Japan been added the representatives in Central Japan of the Church Missionary Society, the first Episcopalians as yet to take part in this mo'ement. Arrangements have been made under the combined auspices of these three agencies to send Japanese and also foreign " comforters" to be with the soldiers "at the front," tho the tlate of their departure is not yet fixed.

In temperance work, more- over, the interests of Christians ill earnest alliance is centering in an appeal to the spirit of patriot- ism. Men are urged to save what is spent for the daily dram, and use the fund which accumulates ill the purchase of war bonds.

Conspicuous in this temperance activity is the Hon. Ando Taro, a prominent Methodist Christian, once the Japanese representative in Honolulu.

HON. T. ANDO The sympathy for Japan on President of the National Temperance Leagae of the part of the Christian West, ,)~pln

which is at once so general and so generous, is deepening here the feeling of gratitude which already shows every evidence of having come to stay, and the sentiment is one from which the Church should reap decided benefit in the time to come.

The Perry Memorial, which had its origin in a great meeting held in the Y. 11. C. A. hall-a meeting, by the way, which was conducted by Christians, and was largely religious in character-was an early expression of the sympathy which has only grown the stronger as the intervening months have passed, and the forty thousand dollars then raised in aid of the destitute families of soldiers and sailors has been so splendidly augmented from over the sea.

The coming of the band of American nurses to help in the military hospitals has also contributed to the volume of proof of American friendship, and the way the people feel about it 11as been shown in the nature and persistE'nce of the welcome accorded these good women in the public press and from men and women of every class. Monster meetings were held. and the fetes and functions to which they were invited day after day bade fair to shut them out wholly from any exercise of their eleemosynary gifts.

Only the other day an offer was made to the army medical staff, for its use, free of charge throughout the period of the war, of a spacious building and grounds belonging to one of the Tokyo missions. It was thought that the place might prove of service for hospital purposes. "There it is," remarked the doctor to whom the matter was first mentioned, as he turned to an associate; "just another evidence of the extreme kindness and sympathy of these people! It will certainly not be forgotten."

There are days of stress and anxiety ahead, long and weary ones, and the additional hospital wards that are being built are already beginning to fill; and what may be seen in Tokyo is typical of the scenes and prospects which present themselves, only in lesser degree, in many other places throughout the empire.

One thing is clear: that of occasions for the doing of deeds of kindness there will be a plenty in the homes of the poor, these homes, many of them, which have contributed virtually their all to the nation's weal-homes, too, to which the wounded son or father may presently be returning. And with the visit of sympathy and material help-bringing there may go, without hindrance, the message of still better things, of the best things of all, which the Christian is commissioned to convey. May the Master's servants be like Him in spirit and in effective ministry in such a day of enlarged opportunity!

W03K FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA * BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Y. M. C. A. Secretary; author of" The Educational Problem in the Far East"

The men of Ohina! You might attempt to impersonate the subject by thinking of eighty millions of personalities, of men-not jellyfish, but men. The differences between the men of the Occident and the men of the Orient sink almost out of sight after you have gone about the world and have labored in different climes. Their anatomy is practically iden- tical with our anatomy. They have similar headpieces upon their shoul- ders, in which there are mental processes and battles similar to those whieh you and I are fighting out. Not only so, but they are men who have hearts. They love ardently, and they hate with all their souls. We sometimes think that the Oriental is stolid and immovable. In his countenance he may be, but not in his heart. His passions take a vital and complete hold of him. They overmaster him. They may be good, or they may be evil passions. We sometimes think of our own as the strongest race, and. possibly we are men of the highest ideals, but in the Orient there are men of ideals, and when their ideals take hold upon them, they take hold of the whole man. Eighty millions of men-more men in the Ohinese Empire than people-men, women, and children-in the United States of America.

The Modern Student Class The field of the Young Men's Ohristian Association among these eighty millions of men divides itself into three natural divisions.

Filst I would speak of the modern student class. They are gathered together in thirty Christian colleges, in different parts of the Chinese Empire. They are gathered together in thirty government colleges, and universities a~o, widely scattered, for that is the greatest empire of Asia, and Asia is the greatest continent of the world, and we deal with distances when we deal with Asia. In these Christian colleges about onehalf of the students are not yet Ohristians. In the goveinment colleges Ohristianity is absolutely tabooed. Not long ago imperial edicts were issued which made it impossible for a Ohristian student to remain in a government institution of learning, and yet we do not shut those institutions out of the field of our operations. If we can not work in the classroom, inside the halls of the institutions, we will work outside. Our work must go on.

The importance of the modern colleges of Ohina is easily seen from a Christian standpoint. It would be absolutely impossible for men and women from any other Ohristian nation to evangelize the Chinese Empire. The only way such a mass of humanity can be evangelized is by calling out chosen leaders from among Ohina's sons, filling them with the power of the Holy Ghost, and committing to them the operations of the Ohurch of God among their own people. 'Vhere will those leaders come from if not from her colleges? The Young Men's Ohristian Association, therefore, has taken the colleges of Ohina as a legitimate field of operations, because in them it can train, and in them the Spirit of God can anoint the men who are to be the pastors, the evangelists, the secretaries, the Christian teachers for the Christianization of j,hat heathen empire.

• Condensed from the report of an address.

The work among the student class of China is so difficult that I would scarcely venture upon a discussion of the difficulties here. And yet the work is making hea,dway.

During my first year there, as traveling secretary, there were 646 Chinese students who covenanted in the presence of their fellow students and professors to keep the first half hour every day holy unto God for the study of His 'Vord and for communion by prayer. Mr. Mott says that a largfr per cent. of the students in the institutions of China are systematically studying the Bible than in any other country ofthe world. I wish you might have been in the commercial capital of that empire at midnight two years ago last fall, when the students and the delegates generally were assembling for the great national convention to be held in the City of Nanking, and when you might have s~nn at midnight 139 of these men going down to the steamer which they had chartered, every man a Christian-students, professors, and business men. They sailed up the Yang-tsi, up to the old southern capital of the empire, and there, meeting delegates from other parts of China, they assembled in the bamboo auditorium, fitted not with electric lights. but with ox-horn lanterns swaying to and fro in the autumnal breeze. I wish you might have read the newspapers (thirteen are published daily in Shanghai), in which they characterized that load of men as the most remarkable that ever embarked on a steamer on the coast of China, and that gathering of Christians as the most influential ever convened in the empire. Ohristianity and the work of the Young Men's Christian Association is taking hold of the student class in the moder'l colleges of China.

The Literati The second division of our field relates to what we usually call the literati-that is an Italian word, and is used for want of It better term to define the largest number of students in any country in the world. There are enrolled every third year in the Chinese Empire 960,600 students, for the purpose of passing examinations controlled by the Chinese government. What is the student constituency of the United States? Much smaller in numbers, and much easier of access.

Before Abraham left Ur of the Chaldes to found It family, a clan, a nation for God, China had an educational system, and that system, with some modifications, is in existence to-day. The degree men produced by this system are our field. The literati are important because, first, from them all officials throughout that empire are drawn. Secondly, because the litel'ati of China control the literature (>f that empire-and I do not hesitate to say they are the most literary people in the world. Literature has a mighty sway in that empire. They control it. In the third place, we take the literati as a a field of labor, because they are the public mentors. They control public opinion in village, in hamlet, in city. If, then, we would control public opinion in China, if we would control the literature of the literary nation, if we would control the political life of that empire. we must win men who are leaders among the literati.

The Great Cities A third division of our work is in the great cities of China. In a secretaries' council we agreed that it was a fair statement to make that, in addition to the few cities which we have already manned, no city that

19041 WORK FOR THE YOFNG lVIE~ OF CHINA

had a million people should longer go without a Young Men's Christian Association. 'Ve will not speak of the cities of 500,000, or 200,000, or 800,000, or 50,000, or 25,000, but that all cities of a million people in that empire demand and have a right to have Young Men's Christian Associations.

In the Young ~Ien's Christian Associations in the cities we reach students and literati to some extent, but our particular field is the Chinese business man, and he is as keen and capable a man of affairs as any business man you deal with. If your eyes are not wide open, he comes out of the bargain the better of the two, and he is the most honest Oriental business man of whom I have heard. These are business men who dAal in large figures as well as in small. They are not staggered by large propositions. The Young Men's Christian Association goes into the cities and attempts to reach those men. 'Yhat is the environment of the young men of such a city? In Shanghai, for example, the law, the legal systems of eleven different nations prevail: American law rules over Americans; British law rules over Britains; Chinese law rules over Chinese; Russian law rules over Russians; Spanish law rules over the Spanish, etc.-eleven different legal systems prevail in the foreign City of Shanghai. That portion of Shanghai includes about 450,000 people, not speaking of the contiguous walled city and suburbs, making altogether more than 750,000 people. Eleven different legal systems prevail. That means this: that the vices and evils permitted in Orient and Occident are allowed to flourish there. The police report to me that there are 5,801 women of prostitution living in the foreign settlements of Shanghai in 914 houses in that section of the city which Christians are Sllpposed to rule Ooer. Do you see what that means to young Americans coming out to the Orient and settling in the Chinese commercial capital? Do you see what that means to the Chinese business man as he comes to the market city from the interior of China? N at only so, but the foreign settlements of Shanghai are the center of a clandestine slave-trade. Slaves! but no auctions. You do not see them standing upon the block as we suppose slaves are sold. Almost all business is done by the bargain system-a man sees something he wants, and he buys it. So it is with the slaves in China. And they are all women or girls.

The Money Passion I used to think in traveling on the Pacific coast of America that we were the greatest money lovers of any people. It seemed as tho people in the trains and hotels and everywhere talked money, price, profitsnothing but money. But in the Orient you find the man who is controled, body and soul, by the money passion, and you see what this does for him. It gives him fictitious values; it places fictitious values upon life-what it is to live; upon happiness; upon usefulness; upon his own body; upon his own soul.

Take another circumstance surrounding young men in Oriental commercial cities which may be interesting for us to note in passing. We find a large and increasing class of men who have no religion. Now, that is a very ominous circumstance in the Orient. I believe I would rather have a devout heathen, tho he bows to idols, than to have a rampant atheist who has no God. We have an increasing number of those biatant fellows who go about doing a great deal of damage to young men and to the moral life.

I would like to say a word in regard to the commercial importance of these young men. China has a coast-line about 2,500 miles long. In the north is the City of Tientsin; in the center is Shanghai, while down at the south are Canton and Hongkong. The lines of trade which radiate from those cities show that they absolutely control every dollar of goods exported or imported into China. I wish you could see that great belt of territory, a thousand miles broad in places, and nearly 2,500 miles long, extending from the Pacific Ocean back to the Himalaya Mountains, the foreign commerce of which is controlled by the single city of Shanghai, and you would realize the commercial importance of such a city. We have found in the Orient that the trade routes are the Gospel routes. If Shanghai, Hongkong, Canton, and Tientsin control the commerce of China, they also are the focal points out of which radiate other than commercial influences. Ideals, ideas, and principles are propagated from these great centers. If, therefore, we would accomplish the task of influencing China for God, we must set up temples to His name in which there shall be enrolled young men by the hundreds in these great Oriental cities, whose influence will ramify out through the channels of commerce to the very confines of the Chinese dominions.

Why the Association is in China Why is it necessary that the Young Men's Christian Association should go into that field? We are in the college field because the educators of China, en masse, as well as severally and individually, came to us and said they believed the college branch of the Young Men's Christian Association could cultivate the Christian life of Chinese students better than any other organization of which they knew. Secondly, we are in the colleges because we are the only national, interdenominational organization-or, I might say, organization of !,Lny kind-which is pressing upon Chinese students the supreme obligation of giving their lives to China's evangelization.

Why are we in the field among the literati? Because the missionaries have said to us, not once but repeatedly, that in order to win China we must win this great class who fill the offices, who control the literature and public opinion of China, and because they believed the Young Men's Christian Association can cultivate that field to greater advantage to the Christian Church than can any other organization.

Why are we in the city field of China? For reasons similar to those I have already mentioned, and for another: because if China is ever to evangelize herself, she must not only give men (and the Chinese colleges now have 250 volunteers among them), but she must produce the money. In these great commercial capitals there is heathen wealth enough to evangelize China; no doubt of it. Our great opportunity, and one of our greatest perplexities, is to lay a Christian hand upon that money. With God''3 blessing it can be done.

Are we achieving anything along these lines? We have not attained, but we are attaining. The men in Shanghai have organized a metropolitan association which numbers 1,084 members. During 1901 they raised in Shanghai and expended on their current expenses $8,000 in American currency. During the past year they spent in Shanghai $13,375. Not a single dollar for the maintenance of this Young Men's Christian Association comes from the United States. We do not ask it; we would not receive it if you offered it to us. We have said to those

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA 69'1'

men from the beginning: .. You may have the Young Men's Christian Association, but you must support it," and they are supporting it. Be.- fore the European branch in Shanghai was organized, in which there are now 402 members, the merchants and bankers of Shanghai put their names upon a guarantee subscription list which has made possible, from the beginning, a rented association building of brick and stone four stories high, all occupied by the association. It is too small now, utterly outgrown in two years. These men guaranteed, for rent and furniture, $14,960. The last two weeks I was in Shanghai, heathen-not a single Christian man among them-promised $25,000 in land and money toward the location on which they ask Christian men in the United States to erect a building. We only ask for $50,000. It would be a more suitable proposition if I came asking $200,000 or $300,000. Some of the heathen business men came to me and said: "We will build this whole structure." I said: " No; if you will give the money for the land, we will get Christian money for the building." A temple of Christ built by Buddhists! It would not do. They might be preaching Buddhism there five years from now. It would be perilous. By and by, when those men lay their lives upon the altar of Jesus Christ, then there will be money for China's evangelization. There are also conversions to Christianity. The grandson of the Chinese Ambassador to the Court of St. James confessed Christ, and was disowned by his family for it. I happen to think of a man who is one of the best known literary men throughout the Chinese Empire. He edits a magazine that goes into all the great yamens in the country. He came upon our little platform in our rented building of the Chinese branch, and stood before an audience there. He told them why he never had believed in Buddhism; why he once had believed in Confucianism, and now why he believed in Christianity. That address not only rang out through that auditorium, but it was published in the magazine of which he was editor, and went through China. In the Shanghai association 250 men are meeting for systematic study of the Bible. We conduct twenty-two Bible classes and religious meetings: per week in that association-not mass-meetings, like you do here in,_ many of your associations, but smaller groups.

In some parts of China they do not dare ask in a meeting that aU' men who would accept Jesus Christ should stand, because, possibly, every man would stand. You doubt that fact. I know a thousand mission-, aries in China. I have traveled north, south, east, west. They tell me, the time is coming when our greatest peril is going to be a mass movement. Mass movements in Europe brought on the dark age/i. "Ve could duplicate that situation in China now if the nation should embrace Christianity too rapidly. There are mighty problems. I might press them upon you, but probably it is not necessary. We are perfectly willing to be out there on the firing-line of your Christian battle, providing we know that we are supported by the strong columns here at home.

THE JAPANESE PRIME MINISTER ON THE WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN AN INTERVIEW WITH COUNT KATSURA * REPORTED BY REV. ~WILLIAM IYIBRIE, D.D., T()KIO, JAPAN, Missionary of the Presbyterian Boar{l The friendship of the American people for Japan (said Count Katsura) has continued unbroken for fifty years, and its sympathY with the nation in the present crisis of its history is most grateful. These are things which Japan will not forget. I notice, however, occasionally, even in articles which express a cordial desire for the success of Japan in the war now in progress, a shade of solicitude regarding the future. There is a vague fear that perhaps, after all, Japan is not quite that she is said to be; and at least an apprehension, in case she should attain to a posi- tion of leadership in Eastern Asia, that her influence might be exercised in ways injurious to the rightful interests of Vestern nations, and in par- ticular to the extension of the Christian religion.

The object of the present war, on the part of Japan, is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. That snch [~ war is necessary is plain. Koone can look at the map and recall the course of Russia without seeing that that course is an imminent pedl to Japan, and that the peril must be met without delay. No less cleal' is it that Russia is, and if allowed to be will continue to he, the gr'eat disturber of the peace of the East; and that there can he no permanent peace until she is put in bonds which she can not break. Regarding this also there can be no delay. Therefore, I say that the object of the war is the secu- rity of the empire and the permanent peace of the EnsL But the war is not a war for the supremacy of race over race, or of religion over religion. Vith differences of raep ()J' religion it has nothing to do, and it is carried on in the interests of jnstice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world.

Immediately upon the opening of hostilities, communications were sent to the recognized representati ves of all the religious bodies in the country (Buddhists, Shintoists, and Christians alikp), asking them to take pains to discountenance any wrong tendellcies among the more ignorant of the people. Among the points emphasized by the govern- ment are these: That the war is one between the State of Japan and the State of Hllssia; that it is not waged against individuals; that individuals of all nationalties, peacefully attending to their business, are to suffer no molestation or annoyance whatever; and the questions of religion do not enter into the war at all.

The imputation is made that if Japan is successful in the present con- flict., the day will come when, to serve her own ends, she will not be above utilizing the antiforeign spirit that is now lllrking among the masses of China-the spirit that held the legations in Peking in peril of life; that massacred hundreds of helpless foreigners and Chinese Christians, and that brought deep anxiety and sorrow to the whole world. No candid man can say that in all that trying time Japan was derelict in the performance of her duties, and no one has a right toinsinnate that in the future she will be less broad-minded, less honorable, less humane, Or , CondenBed from the Japan Mail, May 27. 190•.

WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN

less the friend of the civilization of the 1Vest, than she was when her army went to the relief of the foreigners besieged in Peking. Many think that, in some respects, it would be an advantage to Japan in the present war to have China for an ally. But those who are rightly informed know that from the very outset of the war and ever since, Japan has steadily endeavored to limit the field of operations and to pre- serve the neutrality of China. And one great reason for this has been precisely to avoid the danger. with all its terrible possibilities, orfanning into a flame the antiforeign spirit in China. When, therefore, Japan says the permanent peace of the East, she does not mean the East in arms against the rightful interests of the 1Vest or the civilization of the world.

The argument against Japan is sometimes put in this form: Russia stands for Christianity and Japan stands for Buddhism.

The t"uth is that Japan stands for religious freedom. This is a principle embodied in her Constitution. and her practise is in accordance with that principle. In Japan a man may be a Buddhist, a Christian, or even a Jew, without suffering for it. This is so clear that no rightminded man acquainted with Japan would question it; but as there may be those in America who are not familiar with the facts, it will be well to enumerate some of them. And as in America the matter will naturally be regarded from the point of view of Christianity. I will confine myself to that point of view.

There are Christian churches in every large city and in almost every town in Japan, and they all have complete freedom to teach and worship in accordance with their own convictions. These churches send out men to extend the influence of Christianity from one end of the country to the other as freely as such a thing might be done in the United States, and with~mt attracting much if any more attention. There are numerous Christian newspapers and magazines which obtain their licences precisely as other newspapers and magazines, and as a matter of course. Chl'isrian schools, some of them conducted by foreigners and some by Japgnese, are found everywhere; and recently an ordinance has been issued by the Department of Education, under which ChristIan schools of a certain grade are able to obtain all the privileges granted to government schools of the same grade, There are few things which are a better proof of the recognition of rights than the right to hold property. In many cases associations composed of foreign missionaries permanently residing in Japan have been incorporated by the Department of Home Affairs. These associations are allowed to "own and manage land, buildings, and other property for the extension of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the performance of works of charity and benevolence." It should be added also that they are incorporated under the article in the Civil Code which provides for the incorporation of associations founded for "purposes beneficial to the public"; and as "their object is not to make a profit out of the conduct of their business," no taxes are levied on their incomes. Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Episcopal, Methodist. and other American missionaries all have such associations. In passing it may, perhaps, be, worth while to ask the question, How far do the facts to be found in Russia correspond with all theRe facts now stated? The number of those professing Christianity in Japan I do not know, but it must be a large number, with a much larger number who are Christian in their affiliatioDS.

The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors in the universities, the editors of leading secu- lar papers, and the officers of the army and navy. Christian literature has entrance into the military and naval hospitals, and a relatively large number of the trained nurses employed in them are Christian women. Recently arrangements ha ve been made by which six American and British missionaries and six Japanese Uhristian ministers are to accompany the armies in ~Ianchuria, in the capacity of spiritual advisers to the Christian soldiers. These are facts patent to all, and therefore I repeat what I have already said: that Japan stands for religious free- dom. It is hardly necessary, I think, to point out that to abandon that principle, either now or in the future, would be to violate the Constitu- tion, and would create deep dissatisfaction throughout all Japan. Vhat, then, becomes of the argument that Russia stands for Christianity and Japan for Buddhism?

But sometimes the argument against Japan is stated in this way: There is a general idea that Japan holds, in common with the Vest, the great fundamental elements of the civilization of the West; but this is a very superficial view of the case.

Now it is quite conceivable that a nation might accept certain of the products of the civilization of the Vest, and at the same time value very lightly its characteristic principles. The newspaper, for example, is a product of the civilization of the West, and yet a nation might have its newspapers without having anything of the freedom of the press. . . .

One of the essential elements of the civilization of the West is the education of the West. That Japan has accepted with all her heart.

Students in Japan are taught precisely the same things that students in Europe and America are taught, excepting that little attention is paid to Latin or Greek. This education is given through a system beginning with the kindergarten and extending to highly specialized university courses. This jS the system sustained by the government. It may not be perfect, but Japan has searched and is searching the world over to find the best, and she is doing all in her power to solve a problem that presents many difficulties. In addition to the government system there are many private institutions, some of them of a high grade.

Every child in Japan, unless exempt for specified reasons, is required to complete the primary school course. Education is yeast, and the educa- tion of Japan is the education of the West.

Law, and the administration of law, and in particular the rights of the individual under law constitute, as any thoughtful man will admit, a dominent element in the civilization of the Vest. Since the beginning of the Era of Afeiji, Japan has entirely remodeled her laws, both crim- inal and civil. This was done after a most painstaking study of the laws of Europe and America, with the aid of foreign experts, and Japan has no reason to be ashamed either of her laws or of the administration of them, even when judged by the standards of the Vest. Japan also accepts her place among the nations of the Vest as bound by the prin- ciples of international law both in peace and in war, tho she regards a judge, sitting in highest court of arbitration in the world. as exceeding his duties, when he introduces into his judgment uncalled-for criticism of a nation in no way connected with the case under consideration.

Perhaps there is nothing more peculiarly characteristic of the civili-

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER ,01

zation of the vVest than government under a Constitution, tho there are nations which belong geographically to the ,Vest in which a Constitution is not regarded as advisable. Japan has a Constitution which provides for an Upper and a Lower House, through which the will of the people finds expression. In one particular also the Constitution of Japan has, in the eyes of Japan, a peculiar glory. It was not, as has been the case in many countries, the fruit of a long struggle between the nation and the throne. It was the gift of the emperor-freely given, gratefully received; a sacred treasure, which both alike will guard with care. . . .

The object of the war, then, on the part of Japan is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world. With differences of race or religion it has nothing whatever to do.

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER* FROM CHINESE VILLAGERS To the aged and honored church teacher. ,Ve respectfully and hum- bly approach you. vVe are the inhabitants of a mean and wretched vil- lage, who, all our lives, have been oppressed by idolatry. We are like people sitting in a dark house without a single ray of light. We have fortunately met with your teacher. He came through our village and saw several of us together. Wishing to save us, he earnestly preached the doctrine. 'Ve, having heard his words, know there is a Savior who can save our sonls, redeem our sins, and deliver us from walking in the wrong road. So now we are like men who have had a glimpse of the sun and of heaven. 'Ve are afraid if we can not have the teacher always with us, and hear more of the doctrine, we shall always be men of hell.

vVe earnestly besought the teacher to remain in Ollr village, that he might teach us ignorant men, and open our hearts, lest we lose the light of the Gospel. He said he could not without your permission. 'Ve know how difficult it is to build a large church, but we do not ask you to do that; we will get our own room and the furniture necessary, and will not trouble you in any way. Some of us might manage to go for worship' to Sunga (eight miles away), but the women and children can not go so far; besides, if we had a church here we could come every morning and evening to learn, and so run away from the devil and get near to God. This would be a great advant.age. Sometimes one of our rich men will bestow alms and tltke care of the bodies of the poor around him. Our souls are more important than OUI' bodies, and we earnestly ask you to take care of them. Our great hope is that you will let the teacher come and have a school here, that our women, and girls also, may hear the doctrine and become children of God. You need not fear that we want to trouble you about any other things. We beg you not to sit still and let us be lost, but do let the teacher come, that we may know how to walk the heavenly road to life. If you do this, it will be like creating us anew, and will bring praise to the Savior; if not, we can not enter the happy heavenly place. The report of your love is spread abroad. Do stretch forth both your hands to help us; do not fold your arms and let us go to perdition. In a letter it is difficult to express all our hearts feel, but your permission would be valued as a gift of a thousand pieees of gold.

• The following translation of a request from some Deng-uong people for a catechist was sent by the Rev J. B. Carpenter (C. 11 S.), of Hok-chiang. Fu-Kien. who writes: "This place is in the Hok-chiang district. I am now sending the Gu-leng catechist there each week, and a real work seems to be going on. I visited the place about Ii month ago, and found their room packed with people who had learned a ?:ood deal in so short Ii time, and were anxious to learn_ more of the good nllws of Jesus Qhrist. '-Church Missionary Gleanor.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD LSeptet! bel'

EDITORIALS Cave.blindness in Missions weighs about as much as a mission- Animals that live in the gloom ary. At all events, the facts, of a cave lose some of their keen- which ought to ,be correctly given ness of sight. So long as there is when argument is to be based on little to be seen they do well them, are that in Patna there are enough. But with more light for 9 missionaries and 11 native workseeing or more objects to be seen ers, and in Cawnpore and neighJ;,orthey fail. It is not our genius, but hood, 29 missionaries and 104 native that of Bacon, which applies this workers. fact to the illustration of the effect of narrowness upon processes of Once more: A metropolitan weekthe mind. One who lives and sees ly directly declares and indirectly in the semi-light of a cave must implies by its name a purpose to think in a narrow sphere. enlighten its readers upon all sorts That this cave-blindness is a dan- of Christian work. Being desirous ger in observing or trying to de- of emphasizing the duty of the scribe missions appears in many Ohurch to preach Christ to Mohamcurrent attempts to convey infor- medans, and being also affected mation on missions. For instance, with cave-blindness as to matters a returned missionary, in address- beyond its denominat.ionallimits, it ing the students of a Denomina- published, not long ago, the followtional college, remarked: " I have ing extraordinary statement: "The not the honor to be under the De- only mission to Islam in all the nominational society, but I have world is the Presbyterian Mission seen so much of your denomina- in Persia." It then bases its lectionalist missions that I can give ture to the church upon that text. quite an idea of their work." After- The lecture is needed. But it loses ward one of the students came to all persuasive force and sets up It the missionary, saying: "If you are violent reaction as soon as one disnot under our Denominationalist covers that its text is rubbish-a Mission Board, pray what are you ? mere fragment of glass, to which I did not suppose that the?'e ?UtS some one afflicted with cave-blindany otlLe?' missionary society but ness has given the setting of a diaours! ' mond! In fact, a dozen denomina- A writer in one of the missionary tions besides the Presbyterians are laboring among Mohammedans. magazines desires w show the need Some 50 missions to Mohammedans can be counted up. They are found, of increased effort in India. The like the one noted by this cavedesire is good, and the need is blind editor, in Persia, Turkey, pressing. But the means used to Arabia, Beluchistan, India, Malaybring home the need to the reader's sia, Egypt, the Soudan, the Barmind are defective. The writer bary States, Nigeria. British East says that Patna, a city of 135,000 Africa, and the Uganda protecinhabitants, has but2missionaries, tora':;e. and Cawnpur, with 197,000 people, 10 missionaries. He must have No one will believe in the possilacked power to perceive recent bility of carrying through a scheme things or power to perceive things of evangelization which assumef beyond the limit of his own little church group. He certainly lacked that the burden of it has to be power to perceive the fact that in tlv<tn~elism the native worker borne by one group or one sect. Whoever cannot recognize another missionary society as quite as

19041 EDl'J'ORIALS

worthy of notice [IS his own, or to wish that YOll had never come to Japan, for you are a stumblingcall not rate the achievements of block in the way of my friends. There are five or six young men of other missionaries as highly as the royal family who are my close associates, and I tried earnestly to those of his oyn denomination, or persnadp them to accept the Ohris- tian religion, hnt they say they feels that the duty of evangPli~a­ have no faith in it, for you, who are its exponent, do not live in action lS not Yell performed unless cord with your doctrine. You preach allout olle Paul, who said his own religious kin arC' perform- the body is the temple of God, and His 1:lpirit dwells in it, and it should ing it, throys stumblinr-blocks in be kept pure, which is a reasonable service, but yon defile it in every the way of missions. way by the uSP of tobacco."

The Kingdom of our Lord .Jesus The missionary was amazed, and said: Ohrist is to possess the whole earth. "If YOIl can prove to me that But cn -e-blindness in tho~e who this is true, I will never touch tobacco again while the world champion lIlissions obscllres this stands."

glorious fact. D. The prince ran from the room and quickly returned with the British and Belgians in Africa young IIIen, his princely friends, who all declared that the testimony One has bnt to contrast tbe con- of the prince was true. The misdition of things in Uganda with siowH'~- unhesitatingly brought the that on the Kongo, to realize the remainder of his cigars out and dedifference between goYel'nment for stroyed them in the presence of the sake of the governed and t bat the young men, vowing never to which is solely for the sake of the touch tobacco again. The young pockets of the governing classes. prince hUI'I'ipdly left the room The King of BelgiulIl is despised as again. Returning in a few minutes, selfish, and his government is COIl- he brought a package carefully denmed as barbaric. No amoullt of wrapped up in paper, which he proimprovements in the way of rail- cepded to unwrap, disclosing the roads and snch signs of mat~rial stump of a cigar. progress can offset oppression of weaker men and women. Let the "I used to watch you as you governments of Europe a_nd Amer- ~-alked up and down the orchard ica demand and insist on an inves- smoking, and one day saw you tigation, and let them appoint a throwaway this piece of your sufficiently powerful and impartial cigar. T took it up, and, carrying commission to see that the needed it nj) to my room, placed it where reforms are carried into effpct. all .Japanese plaC'e thpir gods-over the doorway-and every day I The Missionary's Personal Influence would kneel under it, and pray my God to deliver you from your god The Indian TVhite Ribbon -tohacco. My prayer has been vouches for the truth of the follow- anslVered." ing story, which should certainly lead us to consider the influence of In the course of time the prince our example on other's, and the had the happiness of seeing all his possible evil which may come from young friends accept the religion self-indulgence in seemingly harm- of Christ. less and trifling things. The incident is as follows: Ve do not sit in judgment upon A missionary addicted to the use those who have habits not conof tobacco led a young Japanese Prince to Ohrist. For sevearl demned in Scripture, but which we months the convert seemed very happy. One day he said to the believe would be detrimental to our missionary: own character and usefulness. Ve .' Sir, sometimes it is in my heart are, however, convinced that all such matters should be decided in the light of the principles found in Romans xiv; 19–2.3,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BETTER NEW YORK. By William H. Tol- STORY OF OOMMANDER ALLEN GARDINER. man and Oharles Hemstreet. Illustrated. From His Diary. With an Account of the xiv. and 320 pp. $2.00, net. The Baker & Opening of Ecuador and the Work of the Taylor Oompany, New York. 1904. Gospel Missionary Union. 16mo, 108 pp. Gospel Union Publishing 00., Kansas The City of New York declare!> Oity, Mo. 1904.

with great roar of labor and din of The story of Captain Gardiner's struggle its chase after the dollar, missionary work in South America is a remarkable one, and should and it advertises with glitter of be familiar to all Christian readtinsel and witchery of music its ers. It is here gathered in com- pact form from his diary, the pu rsuit of pleasure. One may think pages of which were scattered in these the characteristic features of various places for some time after life in the city. But in every dis- his death. They were finally trict, almost in every street, quiet, brought together, however, and self-forgetful, kindly people are al- are now carefully preserved in ways working to improve the con- London. His adventures, hard- ditions of life for those who would ships, perseverance, and progress among the degraded natives of otherwise be conquered by their Tierra del Fuego, make stirring reading, and are a standing proof environment. Such people have an of the power of Christ to induce self-sacrifice and to convert even influence far beyond their means, the lowest of human beings. * for the wealth of the city is behind them. "The Better New York" is a guide-book to the good works of the people of the great city, both in their corporate, municipal ca- Missionary Picture Postals pacity, and in their individual The REVIEW has undertaken to quality as Christian or Hebrew, supply what we believe wiII be a Roman Catholic, Protestant, or most useful means of advertising agnostic. A good Index admits the missionary meetings in our church- student instantly to the compli- es and societies. A set of 32 Mis- cated mazes of each class of benefi- sionary Picture Postal Cards have cences, delicately drawn and artis- been issued, with striking half-tone reproductions from photographs of tic vignettes fix in mind the more scenes in mission lands at home importantlandmarks, while flexible and abroad. They include unique covers woo the saunterer to let the views and portraits from Japan, book have a place in his overcoat Korea, India, Laos, China, Tibet, Persia, Turkey, Arabia, Central pocket. America, South America, Mexico, As a guide to the city, this book Alaska, Africa, Islands of the Sea, should be read first by every visitor, and the West Indies. Space is left and it will generally make search for a personal message, or for a written or printed announcement.

for another guide needless. It is a They are so attractive that they kindly garrulous friend, with a demand attention, and will not be chatty description of every humane cast aside unnoticed. The card- and benevolent undertaking in each board used is not wholly satisfac- tory, but will be improved in district, and with a trick of remem- later editions. The price is so bering at the right moment the his- low that any society, mission band, toric traditions which cling to al- or church can use them to ad- most every street corner. It is a vantage. We believe it will pay those interested to send for sam- unique work, full of surprises; and ples. Price (one kind or assorted), for planning and composing it the 1 cent each, 10 cents a dozen, 75 cents Institute of Social Service deserves per 100. MISSIONARY REVIEW, 60 well of the citro 1? East Twenty·third Street, New ~ York

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA accepting the most favorable op- portunity of reaching these numer- Evangelistic The Presbyterian ous Jews with the Gospel, an Evan- Campaign Evangelistic Com- gelistic Committee to the Jews for in St. Louis mittee having in W orId's Fair vVork has been organ- ized. It consists of well-known St. charge the Gospel Louis ministers and laymen, and work during the 'Vorld's Fair sea- its chairman is Dr. Harris H. Gregg, son ill St. Louis, is conducting an the widely known pastor of the average of eight meetings a day in Washington and Compton Avenue tents, auditoriums, in shops at the Presbyterian Church. He b r e w noon hour, and with the Gospel Christian ministers and mission- wagon. Not less than three thou- aries from other parts of the coun- sand people are being reached daily, try are cooperating with Mr. Lev, a large percentage of these being the missionary of The Friend~ of 11On-church goers. Israel Union Mission. Gospel meet- ings are held, in personal approach Three tents are in operation in the glad tidings of salvation in the east end of the city, and at one Christ are proclaimed, and much point a large shed is being used. Christian literature is distributed The Gospel wagon is employed at aIllong the Jewish visitors to the two or three points every night in YVorld's Fair, whogladlyreceivcit. the down-town districts. Admis- Similar efforts, blessed with great sion has been secured to some of success, have been made at the the largest factories in the city, great expositions of Paris and Ber- Itnd at some of these meetings there lin, so that the St. Louis friends of has been an attendance of nearly Israel are not undertaking an UIlone thousand working people. tried work. 'Ve recommend thp effort to the prayers of our readers. During the month of July Sunday-afternoon meetings were con- M. ducted in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel. Definite " Ships of In connection with results are being secured at all of Peace ., the recent sailing these meetings, an average of fifty persons accepting Jesus Christ of JIorn'ing Stm', every day. No. ;;, Rev. E. E. Strong writes thus, in the Congregationalist, con- REV. CHARLES STELZLE. cerning missionary ships in general: Work for Jews St. Louis, with its at St. Louis 50,000 Jews, has one Since the day wheu on the Lake Exposition m iss ion, The of Galilee Jesus asked His disciples Friends of Israel to provide a small ship for His ser- vice, a great many vessels, large Union )'Iission, 821 Washington and small, have been commissioned Street, whose sole object is to to do Christian work in the world. preach the Gospel to the Jews. No complete catalog of them None can assert that the workers could be given here. FOllr vessels are too many, but especially not bearing the name of the Harmony when it is taken into consideration have been employed by the Morathat during the'VorId's Fair pe- vians of Europe for their work in riod thousands of Jews from all Labrador and Greenland; also four parts of the world will be added, ships called the John Williams for a longer or shorter time, to the have been built bv the London Jews resident in the city of St. Missionary Society "for the South- Louis. Recognizing the·ir duty and ern Pacific. The Society for the

Propagation of the Gospel has sent ested in missions. There were lecseveral vessels to work in the southern seas, and the American tures, Bible classes and discussions Board has just sent out its fifth .Warning Star for service in Micro- as well as missionary study courses nesia. At present there are several missionary steamer6 on the inland and lectures on Dr. Griffis' "Dux waters of Africa, Lakes Victoria, Tanganyika, and Nyassa, as well as Christus," the new study book on the Congo. Vhat a stirring sight it would be if all the mission- on Japan, by the author, and ary vessels now sailing under the flags of different nations, but over also by .Miss L. M. Hodgkins, all having the banner of the Cross, were to be anchored in a single Mrs. William A. Montgomery, and harbor! We should want to change the wording in our song, and make Prof. '1'. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D. it: Altho no plans have as yet been Like a mighty navy, made, it is probable that similar Moves the Church of God. schools will be held in future years.

The missionary speakers at the August conference were also unus- ually interesting and represented the world-wide field. * What Park Not far from Kan- A Business Firm This item from the College Has sas City, Mo., Park Applying the Religious Tel e – Done for College was found- Missions ed, in 1875, by Rev. Go!den Rule scope, if not dis- John A. McAfee, tincti vely mission- has had a wonderful growth, and has a present enrollment of 406 ary in theme, nevertheless sets students. All college students are professing Christians, while less forth the Gospel spirit which than a dozen of those in the academy are professedly out of prompts to evangelizing effort: Christ. Two hundred and forty- seven of the alumni are men, 246 The National Cash Register Com- women. The teaching profession pany, of Dayton, 0., which has a has claimed 118; the ministry, 135; world-wide reputation for dealing foreign missions, 46; 11 more hltve most generously and intelligently offered themselves to the foreign with its employees, has just given mission hoard for commission this another proof of its whole-llPart- fall. They are now residents in 34 edness in this direction. On June States of 0111' Union, and in Africa. 30, at a great gathering of the em- Australia, Bulgaria, Canada, Chili, ployees of the company, President ('hina, India, Japan, Korea, Laos, Patterson mad!' the following an- Mexico, Persia, Siam, and Scot- nouncement: "For all heads and land. assistant heads of departments,. foremen and assi"tant foremen and Summer School A summer school their wives, about 400 in all, the of Missions for the systematic company will pay their fare to St. at Northfield presentation 0 f Louis, $11 each, or $4,400 in all; various phases of their sleepers, $4 each, or $1,6CO in all; 50 cents for each of the days foreign missionary effort was held they will be there, admission to the . last July at Northfield, Massachu- grounds, or $2,400. But we want setts. The school was under the to do a little more than this. Ve auspices of the In.terdenomina- have 600 young women, and we de- tional Conference of Women's cided to-day that we wanted them Boards of Foreign Missions of the to go very luuch, and because we United States and Canada, and was want them to go we are going to argely attended by those inter- pay their fare to the Fair and back. We want them to stay at least five days, during which time we will pay their admission to the Fair. Each fare will be $8, and admission to the grounds will be $2.50, $10.50 each, or $6,000 in all." Such gen- erosityof a great firm toward its employees has no parallel in the history of this or any other country.

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70i

A Large Sum By the will of the number has increased to sixty Wisely late .'HI's. SaI'ah G. eight. None of them are paid more Bestowed B a II ,of For t than living expenses, Inany receiv- '" 0 r t h, T e x as, ing only $15 and none more than $240,000 are hequeathed as follows: $30 a month. The president is the Twenty-five thousand dollars to Rev. Edward O. Guerrant, D.D., the Fort VoI'th Bl"OadwayPreshyterian Church, $25,000 to the First of Kentucky. The society is sup- Presbyterian Church of Galveston, $15,000 to the Galveston Orphans' ported entirely by voluntary offer- Home, $15,000 to the Letita Rosenberg Home for Old Vomen, $75,000 ings.-Christian Work. * for missions, $75,000 for the Austin Presbyterian Theolugical Semi- The American The eighty-eighth nary, $10,000 to the Young Men's Bible Society annual report of Christian Association ci Galveston, gi ven as an endowment fund to the ~eport the American Bihle respective boards of trustees, the Society shows total prineipal to he invested by them for the benefit of the respective in- receipts of $496,194. The total isstitutions, the increase to be used sues of the year, at home and by the trustees as thought best by abroad, amount to 1,770,891. Of them. The bequest for missions these 929,823 were issued from the provides that the $75,000 be turned Bible House in New York, and 841,- over to the Board of Trustees of 068 from the society's agencies till' General Assembly of the abroad, being printed on mission Southern Presbyterian Church as pre~s's in China, Japan, Siam, an endowment fund, to be distrib- Syria, and Turkey. These figures uted as follows: $25,000 for the Ex- show a decrease from those of a ecutive Committee of Foreign Mis- year ago amounting to 222,667 volsions, $25,000 for t he Executive lunes, 159,036 of which is on the for- Committe (,f Home Missions as an eign field. The total issues of the endowment, $25,000 to the Execu- society in eighty-eight years ti-e CUlllmittee of Sustentatiun as amount to 74.441,674. an endowment.

A Mission The Society of EUROPE in the Great Sou I '" inn e r s, Salvation Among the notable Smoky who are undertak- Army Jubilee gatherings of the year must be named Mountains iug undenomina- the Great International Congress tional religious of the Salvation Army in London, work ill the monntaiu regions of its activities now extending to the the South, have a field which in- ends of the earth, and earl'ying cludes 86,000 square miles of moun- blessings to well-nigh every land.

tains with 2,600,000 .inhabitants, The increase of ten years is given nearly all of Scotch-Irish and An- as follows: Societies, from 4,533 to 7,210; officers and cadets, from 7,200 glo-Saxon descent. Nearly half of to 9,539; local officers, from 19,672 these people dweI1 in regions so re- to 45,300, and social institutions, I.ote as to be unreached as yet by hom 222 to 420. As the Congrega- tiollalist well suggests: any of the Home Mission Boards, Few reversals of judgment in hisand it was to help teach these scat- tory are more complete or more dramatic than present praise of the tered peoples that in 1897 a little army contrasted wi th early condem- nation of or contempt for it. Gencompany of nlen and women un- eral Booth, with all his shortcom- ings as an arbitrary commander, dertook to reach them along lines must be reckoned as one of the great constructive, organizing more nearly those of the Sabbath- school Union and the Bible Society than of denominational missions.

From one evangelist, with which the work began, in five years the

minds of his time, and the army and organization of the different as a vital, redeeming force in so- churches. ciety. Its ( )1 val in international and COSlllOpolitan scope of 3. The immeaiate purpose is to work is the Church of Home; next protect the freedom and the rights to these, and not so very far be- of all the churches which al'e united hind, we should rank the Interna- in the league. tit/nal Y. M. C. A. 4. Its object is also to form an The Mildmay This organization inner alliance of the Protestant Mission to was launched in churches for works of chal'ity and the Jews Lon don twenty- love. eight years ago as a 5. A special committee shall net small branch of the Mildmay Insti- as the agent of the united churches. tution, by the Rev. John Wilkinson, the present director, and father This has met with some favor, of Mr. Samuel Wilkinson, superin- but also with opposition. Pastenr tendent, who is expected in this Haillens, of the Baptist Chnrch, country to give a series of lectures says that the dogmatic basis of the and lantern exhibitions in various league is too vague, as it should at cities, beginning with the confer- least be that of the Evangelical ence of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- Alliance, especially in its declarasion, September 6 to 8. This mis- tions on the subject of the divinity sion is now one of the largest and of Christ, His resurrection from the dead, and the absolute authority of most important missions to the the Scriptures.

Jews in London. It has an annual A newly organized "Pel'manent expenditure of about $50,000 in sup- Commission" has sent out a general port of its large institutions. A appeal to the churches to l'edouble very important branch of the work their prayers and strengthen their is the free distribution of the He- faith, that the Protestants may he brew and Jargon New Testaments, able to meet the crisis successfully. of which over 1,000,000 have been scattered in var-ious parts of the Work of This organization world, and a large portion over the the Leipsic dates from 18.'36, great field of Rllssia.-Jewish Era. Society and has work in Religious There is a growing India and Africa, Crisis in sentiment for the France separation of State done at 55 stations and 253 out- stations, by 67 male missionaries and Church in and 629 native toilers. The native France, and we believe that this is Christians number 21,749, and the bound to come. There is also a pupils in the schools, 11,036. movement for the closeI;' affiliation of Protestants. All the churches ASIA are urged to unite, and a federation committee has been appointed by A New Station Kuweit, the latest the General Synod of the Reformed in Arabia British protectorate Church. The following basis of in Arabia, has reunion has been proposed: cently been opened as an out-sta- L The Reformed Church of tion of Bahrein. Our correspon- France invites all the churches, dent, Dr. S. M. Zwemer, writes free or connected with the State, to that the work there is progressing form a fraternal alliance on the favorably under the care of the colbasis of the Reformation. porteur Salome Antoon, a Mosul Christian, trained in the C. M. S. 2. This alliance will leave lIltact mission at Bagdad. Dr. Zwemer the principles, discipline, lituq:;y,. says: As Kuweit has a much drier cli- mate than Bahrein or Busrah, we

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

an ticipate no interference with lower deep. You have to count them not by hundreds, but by thouwork on the score of health. sands. There are certain Brahman castes in Upper India in which the Visitors frequent the house, and husband can not eat the food cooked by his wife, if she happens I had two interesting conversations to belong to a sub-caste below his in the social scale. Can human with a Jewi'Sh rabbi. Another vis- stupidity go further? And as long as these innumerable sub-divisions itor was a Moslem mystic, whom I with their thousand~ of petty and harassing differences last, we can had met at Bagdad several years not have any patriotism, any na- tionality. before. The Bible InterefSting reports Our Bible-shop at Kuweit is in a in India are coming of the splendid location near the main observance in many parts of India of the centenary of bazaar and opposite to the princi- the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety. Special services were held pal mosque. Two motto texts in in Bombay, Calcutta, Madras, Lucknow, Bangalore, and at other Arabic tell the passer-by that central points. Emphatic testi- mony was given it all these meet- "Vith God all things are possible." ings as to the wonderful influence which the Bible has had upon the and that" In God we put our trust." life of multitudes of people in India, including many who ere not en- I found these beautiful words rolled among the number of Chris- tians. A striking ineident is reamong the Koran texts which a lated by the British Hesident of Mysore. Sir James Bourdillon, il- Persian shopkeeper kept on sale in lustrating the power of this 'Vord of God, even when possessed but in gilt frames, and put them up. part and with no one to expound it. 'I'he story, as told by Sir James Thel'e seems to be a call for educa- Bourdillon, is as follows: "Some 25 or 30 years ago there lived in tional books and stationery. Bible the northern part of the Bhagalpur District of Bengal a fakir who had safes have been good, and our col- made a great name as the teacher pOI'teur has managed to do a great of a new religion; his disciples in- creased until he had a considerable deal of canvassing without awaken- following. Attracted by his repu- tation, a missionary of ODe of the ing much opposition. * German societies sought out the man anl1 induced him to explain A Hindu It is more and more his teaching. When he had done so the missionary exclaimed: Restive Under evident that ortho- , 1VlIy, you are teaching pure Christianity t' and begged for fur- Caste Rules dox Hindus are ther explanation. It then appeared that the fakir's teaching was based opening their eyes upon a sacred book in his posses- sion, and after further pressing he o the serious and manifold evils of caste. As proof and illustration, we find the Indinn People saying: Perhaps there is no religion so bewildering in its interminable intricacies and worship as Hinduism. There is no svstem of belief which you can des'ignate as Hindu, as popular Hinduism goes. In fact, a Hindu lIlay believe whatever he likes, so IonI{ as he follows certain rules of eating and drinking. Hinduism, in short, has come to mean caste. Break the caste rules and, however Ol·thodox vour helief might be, you are no longer a Hindu. Preserve the rules of caste strictly and scrupulously, and you can remain a Hindu, in spite of your heterodox beliefs. . . . Caste is also terribly handicapping us in the direction of political progress. There can be no true patriotism, ]lO national unity so long as even the best and noblest of educated llIen take pride in heing the members of a'S <Jxclusive a coterie as possible. As YIr. Ranade once remarked, the holiest and hest man i8 he who will not allow the shadow of even his nearest and dearest friend to fall upon his food. There are castes and sects within castes, ill every dpep there is always a

produced from its hiding-place a last 1,800 Ohristians gathered in tattered copy of one of the Gospels in Hindu, which had somehow Calcutta to praise the Lord. All come into his hands. The pnd of the story is that many of the fakir's races were there, and all classes followers, after further instl'llctioll, were baptized into the ('hl'istian from the Lieutenant-Governor to Ohurch. "-Missionar?J lIe)'(/frl. the humblest native Christian.

There was one person there whose pI'esen~e. we trust, will be the open- ir,g of It lIew chapter in missions, The Swami Dhamsananda is an ascetic of the highest caste of Brah- Wholesale .. The Preshyterian mins, who has 2,000 disciples among the edu~ated people of Bengal.

Presbyterian Church in Tndia " is Seventeen years ago he heard at a Union the title propospd meeting at Delhi-in an English for the Iative e'angelist's meeting-" I am the Ohurch which will he pstuhlished True Vine." He becaIlle an in- quirer, learned Hebrewalld Gree-k next December in Allahahad. Thp to read the Bible, Arabic to read Presbyterian Alliance clllbl'lU'CS 10 the Koran, traveled in England, Presbyterian bodies 'carrying 011 America, Australia, spent much missions in India, from England, time in Rome, went to Constanti- nople, Mecca, and now, after seven- Scotland, Ireland, Yales, Canada, teen years, is witnessing that, hav- and the United States. The large ing tested Hinduism, Buddhism, results of this mission work, in na- Mohammedanism, Theosophy, he tive churches apd ministers, are has fOllnd rest in J eflUS. After his baptism, he intends to show that a now to become a separate and na- passage in the Vedas, where there is tive Ohurch of Christ. They speak a prophesy that God would be a sae- 8 languages. A confession of faitn, rifice to cleanse "spotted men,"

a constitution, and canons have was fnlfilled in Christ; that the teaching of Abraham in Genesis been prepared, translated into all xxii" "God will provide Himself a the languages, and to be adopted, Lamb for a hurnt offering," is the or amended and adopted, in the message for the Mohammedans, formation of a General Assembly. who acknowledge Abraham as one of their six prophets, and the fire A Notable Lord Radstock re- purification of Parsees is fulfilled Conversion cently wrote the in the coming of the Holy Spirit.

in India following account He has been a pilgdm to 230 holy of signs of the prog- places, the dust of which he carries ress of Christianity in Oalcutta: in an amulet, and will be a mighty On all hands there seems to be witness to Christ. * .. a sOllnd of abundance of rain" coming. Large numbers of edu- Sir James At the Missionary cated nativps are in a state of inquiry, and the prejudices against Bourdillon on Oonference of the Christianity are fading away. Indeed, the criticism one hears is not Bengal Missions South India Misagainst Christianity, but against the lives of many who bear the sionary Associaname of Christ; while those who, like the present Lieutenant-Gov- tion, Honorable Sir James Bourdilernor of Bengal, boldly speak for Christ on all occasions, and live the lon, K.O.8.I., the British Resident Ohdstian life, have the respect of most devout Hindus, Vhat stdkes in Mysore, presided at one of the me most, after having hef'n four- sessions, and, after highly comteen yqars away fran Oalcutta, is mending the evangelistic, medical, to see how much there is of seeking after God among Hindus; even and educational mission work in where, as yet, there is not" faith in our Lord Jesns Chl'ist," on all sides India, continued as follows: one hears of inquiry. On Saturday I have no time to enlal'gt' on the influence for good that is exer- cised by every mission station in an ever-increasing circle; if they do nothing else. and if no appar- ent fruit is gathered in, they pl'e- sent at least an example for the respect and affection of the non-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christians around, and are lights position. She was a sincere and shining brightly in the darkness, so devout idolater, but had no peace that even those who do not share until she gave herself to Jesus. their belief at any rate respect and Neither the entreaties nor the admire them for their blameless threats of her grieved and angry life, their devotion, and their cath- kindred could bribe her or terrify olic charity. In times of trouble her to deny her Lord, and so with and distress, in plague, calamity, bitterest imprecations they dis- and famine, the teaching of the owned her, and publicly celebrated schoolroom and the pUlpit. is car- her funeral rites. Now this child ried into practise, Rnd I believe of luxury is content to labor with that the object-lesson of the mis- her hands to earn honest bread; sionary's life often does as much to but her chief joy is to serve as a commend the Gospel which he Bible woman, telling others, even preaches as the words which fall thoseoflowcaste, from whose touch upon the careless ears of the bazaar. she once shrank with horror, of Him who died for our salvation. * Some The Ho are an ab- Christians in According t a the Exceptional original tribe in Travancore O. M. S. Intelli- Hindu Women Chota Nagpore. and Cochin gence1', Travancore Their women are and Cochin may be indeed a marked class among the called the garden of India as re- women of the land. They seem to gards the number of Christians, for be unique in every respect. It is they represent more than one-fifth said that the Ho men are admirof the population. able specimens of the "noble sav- They are 900,000 out of a total of some -1-,000,000. Roman Oatholics age," but that the Ho women are number 600,000: Syrian Ohristians, 200,000: and Protestants, 100,000, of stronger, larger, and finer looking. whom 60,000 are connected with the London Missionary Society in These remarkable women do not South Travancore, and 40,000 with the O. }I. S. The stations in Tra- marry early, and many of them do, vancore and Oochin have increased since 1890 from 152 to 212, the clergy not marry at all. It is probable have about doubled in number, the lay agents have advanced from 26! that snch women are amply able to· to 655, schools from 189 to 290, schoolboys from 5,000 to 9,000, and look out for themselves. At any girls from 1,300 to 4,000, baptized Christians from 22,000 to 40,000. rate, their fathers put such a value These ,10,000 may roughly be classed as follows: Those whose parents or upon them that they do not always ancestors were Syrians, 6,000; those converted from Hindu caste peo- make a matrimonial market. The ple, mostly Ohogans, or descended from converts, 6,000; Hill Arrians, Hos seem remarkable in other 3,800; and the remainder, the great bulk af the whole, little short of ways. Truthfulness and honesty, 30,000, are from the depressed classes, the lowest of the low, the out- it is said, are among the most concasts who have been treated worse than dogs. spicuous features of the Ho char- What Grace The Student Volun- acter, and they even go so far as Did for a teer report tells of to voluntarily yield themselves up Brahman a convert of the to justice after having committed Woman Methodist mission some crime. Pity such a nice sense at Madras, an ex- of honor should not keep them from ceedingly attractive young lady, a the crime.-Indian }Viiness.

very high-caste Brahman of im- How the Gospel The Baptist Mi8- mense wealth and exalted social Advances in siona'l'g Magazine Burma for May is, to a great extent, given up to "Burma, Our First Mission Field. " We are reminded again of

the measure of heroism not only to yet the gl'eat favorite among these bring to, but to keep in such a place people. I also procured Venkatesas Burma was ninety-one years ago, warudu and wife, who have a tem- Adoniram Judson and his brave ple in Guntur; Narasitnhaswami wife. A pen picture of Burma at and wife, who have a more famous that time is given, and a more un- temple at Manjalapiri. Narasimhu inviting picture is seldom brought is the fourth incarnation of Vishnu before us. And yet Judson lived -half – man, half – lion. Besides there and wrought mightily. A these, I bought a Nandi, the com_ momentary enthusiasm, a romantic mon symbol found in all temples interest, might have brought many sacred to Siva. These and a few a Inan or woman to such a place, others cost only about $1.00. They but it would never have kept them are only specimens. One loses himthere. The changes which have self in utter confusion when trying taken place in the last fifty years or to name or catalogue the gods. But so are marked by nothing more these are not yet gods. They arE' than by the mission work which only images. The merchant has no has sprung from that first attempt, from the human standpoint so ut- scruples about selling them to any terly hopeless. ~Ve venture to say one. To nlake such an image a that it is largely to this work that god, an expensive ceremony is the awakening of Burma is due, necessary. It requires feasting, making possible this comparison of processions, and, above all, a Brahthe new and the old given by one man who knows effective charms or contributor to the magazine: "Old verses, called mantrams, costing Burma sat on an oxcart, and altogether often thousands of dreamed about his ancestors. rupees, to consecrate a god, and Young Burma is sitting on a bicy- give him, as they regard it, life. cle in every town, and goes scorch- 'Vhen that ceremony is once pering toward the future."-Ind<ian formed, then it is regarded as a god, Witness. and a Hindu will almost part with How Gods Rev. J. Aberley, in his life before he consents to part are Made the Lutheran Ob- with it. It is this cerelllony, and to Order server, says: "In- not the shape or material, that makes a bit of metal or even of clay dia abounds in idols. an object of worship and especially Besides the temples and the way- of fear." side shrines, every house among the twice-born, or highest castes, has Progress in Principal Miller, of its idol. Among lower classes, the Self-support Madras, writes in head man of a family alone has an idol in hi~ house in which the whole the Hibbert relationship has its rights. I have just been purchasing some idols. JOIl'l'nal: They are made of copper and brass, so they are cheap, costing only 10 To take another sign of the times, to 15 cents each. They are of dif- one may point to the rapidly ferent shapes and sizes. Krishna increasing measure in which the is most popular. One can buy him native churches are becoming selfeither astle boy engaged in his mis- sustaining and self-propagating. chievous prank~, or with some al- Those connected with a single mislusion to his innumerable exploits. sion in a single one of the 22 dis- He is alwa~'s black and hideous, but tricts of this presidency contrib- uted last yeal' Rs. 53,340. This does not include a single gift from any European, or any gift by which the giver profited. School fees, for example, are excluded. It is the contribution of purelv native churches to purely religious ob-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

jects. In 1892 the corresponding classics under the roof of each sum was Rs. 29,586. Christians householder. By this means the have, indeed, increased during the familv accumulate merit, and the ten years, but not very greatly in longer' the reading is protracted, this particular district. The num- the greater is the accumulation. A her in those churches has risen in twelve-volume book is taken in the ten years hy 5 per cent., but their houses of the richer householders. contl'ibution, as shown by the fig- each one of the 1:2 or 15 lamas tak- Ul'es, by 80 per cent. ing a page, all reading at an im- mense pace in a loud chant at the A Novel Way A Hindu who had same time. The reading of these volumes, which consist of Budof Confessing turned from idols dhist metaphysics [tnd philosophy, takes 5 davs, and while reading each Christ to the worship of lama has 'his chang cup constantly replenished. In the poorer house- the living God, an- holds a classic of but 1 volume is taken, to lessen the expense of feednounced the fact to his neighbors ing the lamas. Festivals and cere- monies follow each other closely by publishing a card ill a Christian until March.

newspaper, proving thus at least At Work Dr. and Mrs. Shel- for Tibet ton and Dr. Susie that he had the courage of his new Rijnhart. of the convictions, and was not ashamed Christian Foreign Mis'3ionary Soto 0 wnhis new .Master. ciety, reached Ta Chien Lu, West Tedious The Laos field is China, on March 15th. After much Traveling for our remotest mis- difficulty they were able to rent some buildings. Suitable buildings Missionaries sian. Even after in that part of China are scarce.

an American has They had to pay rent for two years taken the long, long voyage to and a half in advance. This is in Bangkok, Siam, he is still practi- accordance with the customs of the cally farther from the Laos than place. Even then the buildings he is from :Sew York, for the boat rented had to be repaired, and the missionaries must pay for the rejourney up the river to Chieng Mai, pairs. A teacher has been emtho but 500 miles, takes 6 weeks. ployed. A dispensary has been Chieng Tung is 20 days farther. opened. The work has been begun. "How tedious," we exclaiIn, "and The missionaries report that living in case of illness how agonizing!" is more expensive there than nearer Here we are nearing the end of our the seacoast. long and dreadeil river journey! Multitudes of Mr. Montagu Beau- Not our journey's end. tho, by any Inquirers in c h a III P, 0 f the Central China China Inland Mismeans. For the Chieng Tung mem- sion, writes to us bers of our party there will still be from Ku'ei-fu, near Ichang, Hupeh 20 clays of actual travel by pony 01' Province, that a great spiritual elephant after we reach Chieng Mai, tidal wave is sweeping oyer that "r which we expect to do now in a few days. e sailed from San country, "bringing a'!l kinds of fish Francisco on October 31st. nearly into the Gospel net. To us and to four months ago.- TVol1lan's lVork all the Church of God there has come a most solemn responsibility fOl' lVmnnll. and a most glorious opportunity." Winter Work The British have He continues: for Lamas entered Lhasa. and In August, 1903, two stations were news about Tibetans has an added interest. Mrs. Isabella Bishop writes in her "Amopg the Tibetans": As the winter is their busiest season, one of the most important of the winter religious duties of the lamas is the reading of the sacred

thrust upon me. One in the city of Shantung, and the home of the (Kuei), one in the country (Miao Boxer movement of 1900. This Yi.i Tsao), thirty English miles city is, next to Peking, the most apar-t. In both places hundreds influential in North China, and has and even thousands cr-owding for between 200,000 and 300,000 inh:biadmission, purchase of Scriptures, tants. There are here 3 Confucian and instruction. For the first five colleges and the New Government months I was single-handed. But College of Western Learning, with thank God I have with me a Chi- about 300 students. GovernIllt'nt nese boy, an unpaid native helper. examinations are attended by ove!' In a short time I had a few local 20,000 students annually, and from volunteers, who were willing to be these come the future rulers and with me on the same conditions as leaders of China. There is a great the boy above-mentioned. They need nnd a unique opportunity for came, Biblein hand, seekinginstruc- a special mission among this stution primarily, and willing to wait dent class, and the conditions are on me in every way, and do all the especially favorable since the Boxer Book-selling, either in my immedi- upl'lsmg. The plan is to establish ate presence, or taking short jour- a museum as a bait for the student neys, as I suggested. Food and class, with reception rooms, lecturecoolie hire was pl'Ovided out of the hall, chapel, reading-room, etc., British and Foreign Bible Society with one or Inore missionaries esfunds. So far I have had eight or pecially set apart for this work. ten of these whom I know. There The plan has already proved suchave been others, one a B.A., an- cessful in Ching Chou-hI. The other an ex-secretary who got initial cost would be about $15,000. Scriptures from other sources and Now is the time. went out unknown to me. And God has blessed this, what we may call, self-sown seed.

Other towns are calling earnestly for teachers, but the need can not be supplied.

The Outlook Of the outlook in Suicide as a The Chu),ch /I{is- "Religious" Act sional'Y I'll telli- in his part of the mis- gencel' for May West China sion field, the Rev. has a striking engraving, showing a large crowd gathered in Fuchau Dr. Squibbs, of City to witness the suicide ofa poor' .Mienchuh, writes: widow, an f1ct whieh was deemed by the people to be specially meri- There are numhers seeking after torious. It seems that the practise the truth, and wishing to join the is not uncommon, and is attended church; scarcely a day passes with- with various ceremonies, such as out some one cOIning to see me the visiting of a certain temple, definitely with this object. Most afterward ascending a platform to of these are men of the tradesman receive the worship of her brothers class, between twenty and forty and her husband's brothers; a cord years old, ancl they buy Bibles, is then pulled either by herself ot· prayer-books, and hymn-books, some relative, and she is thus puband are ready to place themselves licly hung. That this practise is under instruction. Our little make- approved by the people is shown by shift church is filled to overflowing the fact that it is made the "offievery Sunday, and 50 men and from cial duty of certain mandarins, 10 to 20 women attend the weekly either in person or by deputy, to Bible-classes-a truly hopeful pros- offer oblations at this temple in the pect, in which we seek to rise to the spring and autumn of each year," occasion in an attitude of believing and that incense is hnrupd twice expectation that the Lord will work a mighty work in ourmidst.

An Appeal The Baptist ~Ii8- for Chinan-fu sionary Herald of England prints an earnest appeal for special work in Chinan-fu, the provincial capital

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

each month before the tablet where Japan's The Japanese Minthe names of these suicides are inscribed. Intentions in ister to Korea re- Chinese Hunger The China Chris- Korea cently summed up for Western tian Literature So- Learning ciety has co m- the Korean situa- menced publishing tion and the plans of Japan for that a weekly paper in Chinese, in order to grasp the present opportunity country as follows: for circulating Western ideas among educated Chinese. The Heretofore there has been no Change produced in China by the definition of imperial and minisregulations of 1902 for civil service terial functions. There must be a examinations seems incredible. government, and palace intrigues The question which has hitherto must end. The useless army of blocked progress in China has been: Korea must be reduced, a living "Does this accord with ancient usage? " The Chinese of to-day wage must be paid to the officials, are beginning to ask: "Is this up and" squeezing" must be stopped. to date?" When complaints are entertained and acted upon extortion will The Tide Bishop G r a v e s cease. Setting Towa~d wdtes in the Spirit There must be education of the Christianity of ""'fissions that in the Province 0 f proper sort. The majority of the Kiang Su, district of Shanghai: Koreans who speak foreign lan- More encouraging than ever be- guages and have been educated fore. Hitherto we have had to persuade people to be taught. Now abroad are absolutely without adthey corne of themselves, not one by one, but in numbers. From ministrative ability, and stand for several places petitions for teachers have been received, in one of which little save speculation. nearly 100 men put down their names on a 1'011 as inquirers. That Japan is confronted by a most there is a strong movement toward Christianity is evident. difficult problem-to rnaintain the Gilbert Reid's Since the Boxer fiction of Korean independence International outbreak not much while practically establishing a Institute has been heard of Rev. Gilbert Reid's protectorate, and yet to avoid as- International Institute. But, ac- suming the responsibilities of a cording to the semiannual report recently published, substantial governing power. * progress has been made. No less than 30,000 taels have been sub- Carrying News Korea is a land that scribed by· Chinese officials and merchants, with which a plot of in Korea has no newspapers ground is to be purchased in Shanghai, with a view to the early erec- that tell of the dotion of buildings for class-work, lectures, library, club-meetings, ings in the capital. Rumor and etc. Nearly a half-hundred students are em·oIled. hearsay are all the natives have to depend on, and the rapidity with which these fly is truly surprising.

A postal express could scarcely out- do them. In interest and pictur- esqueness it would fall far behind.

All the way to the outskirts of the empire speeds the word from tongue to tongue, growing in intensity as the miles increase. If it is a good story, before it reaches the far north it is intensely good, embel- lished by the best hands at story- telling, each one of whom, as he passes it on, adds his touch at or- namentation and heightening of color; if the story is bad, it grows unspeakably vile long before 200 miles are covered. So rumor may sweep over the far East on angel wing; or, ngain, it might flap by like Abaddon, forked and winged and tailed. .J. S. GALE.

Queer Customs Bishop Ridley has over the previous year of almost 10,000 yen, or $5,000. We print in in Japan been visiting in Japanese, English, and a few other languages, and do also our own Japan, and writes stereotyping, electrotyping. and binding by native hand. The new thus in the Gleaner of what he union hymnal for all the Protestant Christians, excepting the Episcopaterms •• back-aching courtesies" : lialls, is now entirely printed from our own presses at the special re- An old lady in a lightish blue quest of the union committee, tho dress and with short cropped hair, there are sharp competitors. We signifying that she never meant to also prepare and print a series of remarry (these little things must the Sunday-school lessons for the save Japanese women much trou- leading denominations. In 1902 ble), came in as a purchaser. The our presses, brought from America, seller was a much younger woman. turned out 21,000,000 pages of whole- Down thev both went on their some Christian literature.-Pittsknees facfng each other-farther burg Christian Advocate. dovn, till their noses nearly brushed the floor; up again to look at each Japanese Japan is among the other, like two mechanical dolls Foreign missionary nations. muttering something all the time Missionaries Several Protestant that meant-nothing. Down again till their crowns nearly met; up Christian missionagain to face each other with hands aries are working in Formosa, supresting on their knees or just above ported by Japanese Christians. The them; down once more and again first Japanese Christian missionary and again, till the younger woman to Korea also lately arrived in Seoul gently rose to her feet to attend to with two assistants. They were sent somebody waiting, and finally the ont by the Methodist Episcopal Soold woman with a sweet smile on ciety of Japan. her face, stood up and looked as graceful as any little old queen AFRICA could. Then she patronized somebody else, and seemed as fresh after Christian Hev. E. B. Allen, of it aR when she entered the room. Endeavor Toledo, writes thus I do pity our very tall missionary in Egypt of a Y. P. S. C. E. ladies who must go through such convention he atback-aching gymnastics wany times a day. Let the tall ones go tended in Egypt, April 24: to China and the short ones to Japan, where the latter, who feel It was a unique meeting. Here undersized in England, will feel were twoscore girls from the girls' q l1ite illlPortant wor'king 1111Hmg school, 100 delegates from the Sunthe dear little Japanese ladies. My day-school convention, travelers in insteps felt as if they would crack Egypt, missionaries whose service and I longed to roll over a little on rnns from two to forty years, conone hip for relief, but I bore with verted Jews, red-fezzed Egyptian the fashion like a woman. converts, once Copts or Moham- lnedans, and women whose conven- Christian The Methodist pn b- tional veil no longer hid their calm, Christian faces. A man froIII India Publishing lishing honse, Gin- prays; Massachusettsand Washing- ton testify; Tennessee gives an ad- House in za, Tokyo, is the dress; Egypt furnishes an anthem and striking testimonies; Scotland Tokyo only distinctively speaks; England brings greetings; and an Ohio man leads. The sub- Christian publish- ject is, .. How Christ Transforms Lives," a vital qne1!tion. Can He ing house in Japan under lllission- ary auspices. .J ames L. Cowen, nephew of Bishop Thoburn, is our efficient agent, and the growth of our business during the past few years has been phenomenal. It is rapidly growing in popularity with the general public, as well as with Christian people. The sales for 1903 were nearly 40,000 yen, an increase

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

do it in Egypt? It is worth a great Tangier, Casablanca, and Sousse; deal to look into the faces of these Ohristian youths of the land of the unqualified medical workers at sev- Pharaohs,·and mark their earnest- eral other stations; and medical reness, joy, intelligence, and fidelity. In our dear mother tongue the lief at nearly all the stations. The familiar songs ring out, while New Testament has been translated through the open court we catch some strains from the lneeting in into Kabyle, and adapted in Kabyle the room below, where the Arabic is used. God understands all lan- language for the blind. There is guages, and even as we clasp hands industrial work, chiefly carpetwith some of these dark-skinned fellows in fez and flowing robe of weaving. There are boys' and brilliant colors, whose words we girls' schools in Egypt, Arab girls' can not translate, we feel the schools in Tunesia, Moorish girls' "Tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love." schools at Tetuan and Tangier, and Presbyterian Can it be possible! a Spanish school at Tangier.

Synod in In the land of the Missionary The Ohurch Mis- Centennial in sionary Society be- Egypt Nile is to be found West Africa gan work in Sierra a Christian organi- Leone just one hun- zation of 7,324 members, with a dred years ago. Arrangements are community of at least 25,000 per- being perfected for celebrating the sons, forming 53 organized congre- one-hundredth anniversary in a manner worthy of the occasion. gations, cared for by 31 ordained And when the notable day arrives, ministers and 18 licentiates. It what a notable story can be told of pays $43,305 out of the $77,213 ex- sorrow and of joy, of trial and pended on missionary schools. Its triumph, of terrible loss, but of Sabbath-schools constitute a goodly eternal gain.

army of 10,000 boys and girls. Its A Specimen This is what Gen- Sabbath morning congregations Prison in Kano eral Lugard found on his first visit to average 14,512 men and women, to the chief city of the Sudan: whom the Gospel is presented each A small doorway, 2 feet 6 inches, week. It gave last year $9,284 to gives access into it. The interior is divided (by a thick mud wall, with the salaries of its pastors and evan- a similar hole through it) into two compartments, each 7 feet and 11 gelists; $9,260 to other congrega- feet high. This was pierced with holes at its base, through which the tional expenses and church build- legs of those sentenced to death were thrust up to the thigh, and ings; $3,357 to the poor, etc.; and they were left to be trodden on by the mass of other prisoners till they $1,548 to missions in the re- died of thirst and starvation. The place is entirely air-tight and ungions beyond Egypt-i.. e., in the ventilated, except for the one small doorway, or rather hole, in the wall Sudan .• through which you creep. The total space inside is 2,(318 cubic feet, North Africa This is a British and at the time we took Kano 135 Mission society, an d its human beings were confiner'! here name tells in what each night, being let out dl1ringthe day to cook their food, etc., in a field its work lies. The workers small adjoining area. Recently as num bel' 84, and are largely women. many as 200 have been interred at There are converts forming"'mall one time. As the superficial native churches at Fez, Tangier, ground area was only 238 squnre Tunis, Ojeman Sanaridg, and indi- feet, there was not, of course, even vidual converts at other stations; Spanish congregations at Tangier ano. Tetuan; and an Italian congl'egation at Tunis. Medical missions with qualified practitioners at

standing-room. Victims were Self-support The Missionary crllshed to death every night, and in Zululand Herald says that their corpses were hauled out each Illorning. The stench, I am told, the native force of illRide the pla(:8 when Colouel Mor- the Zulu mission, consisting of 531 land visited it wa'! intolerable, tho preachers and teachers, draws no it was empty, and when I myself part of its support from the Board. wfOnt inside three weeks later the Of the 23 churches in the mission, etllllvilllll was unbearable for more 18 are self-supporting, and the than a few seconds. A putrid others are supported by the natives. corpse even then lay near the door- Of the 67 day schools, 18 are selfwav. It was here that the two supporting, and the others are ,,- ~st African Frontier Force sol- maintained by the natives and govdiers were confined. One of the ernment grants. great pools in the city is marked as the place where men's heads were Railways 8S '1'he value of the cut off; another, neal' the great Mission Helpers railway from Mommarket, is the site where limbs were amputated almost daily. basa to the Victoria Nyanza Lake has already been Sir At a missionary proved by the Church Missionary Society, who have a great work in Harry Johnston meeting in Eng- Uganda, and it is of service to the new East African Mission field of on land, recently, Sir the Church of Scotland at Kikuyu. The great Cape to Cairo Railway Uganda Missions Harry Johnston, promises to he an immense hoon to the missions whose territory it will the British High traverse. It is now laid 200 miles beyond Buluwayo in the direction Commissioner of Uganda, ex- of the Victoria Falls on the Zam- bezi. I t will make Barotseland, pressed his appreciation of the where the Paris Missionary Society is at ,york, accessible in a manner great value of missionary work in very different from the present. It takes months for a great ox-wagon that country. He said that it is to reach that conntry, with all the toil and privation and risk to health impossible for anyone knowing entailed by such a journey. The railway will cover the distance in a anything of African life where mis- few days and nights. Perhaps as remarkable an example of the benesions are not at work, and then fit of the railway to missions as any is that afforded by the Kumasi seeing the changed eonditions Railway. It is only a year or two since KllInasi FOI,t was beleaguered brought about through Christian for w~ks by hostile Ashanti chiefs, and the British Governor of the teaching. to think that the untu- Gold Coast, with his wife and some of his staff and the Basel missiontored savage was happier in pre- aries, had to break through and fight their way to the coast. By missionary days. The consistent the railway which was opened last December the journey through the and successful effort of the mission- unhealthy jungle will be shortened aries has been to elevate the people as natives of Africa and as citizens of their own country, and not to Europeanize them. Missionary in- fluence is being thrown steadily against the native societies which lila ke secret murder a fine art.

Throughout the continent mission- al'ies are t.raining the natives also to work intelligently and pl'Ofitahly with their hands. Commissioner Johnston concluded by saying that whenever any act of a government is opposed by the generaJ body of missionaries, it is safe to conclude that the policy in question is not only unfair to the natives, but un- practical; for in the long run it is always unpractical to do wrong. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and shorn of its perils, and a great entirely in English; the training impetus will be given to civiliza- college for teachers is under the tion and the spread of the Gospel. superintendence of Rev. T. H. -Life and Work. Dyke, and contains 143 pupils.

Wesleyan The vVesleyan mis- Universities' The seat of the Achievement in sions in the Trans- Mission to work is Zanzibar, Central Africa the shore of Lake South Africa vaal and Swaziland district, South Af- Nyassa, and several points lyil1g between the coast and rica, report a wonderful growth the lake. The following statistics during the past year: an increase are reported: of 3,228 full members and 2,662 on trial, making the number 12,546 3,:~~tized natives-males, 3,829; females, full members, and 6,187 on trial. Nearly every circuit reports fresh 1,g~mnlllnicants – males, 2,477; females, openings for successful work, and there are urgent demands for more Persons haptized and confirmed in 1903, 918. missionaries and more means to Adherents-males, 6,610; females, 6,713. support native workel's. Scholars-hoys, 3,680; girls, 1,663. Eur.ope-an missionarie~, lUt French Mi.sion This mission takes AfrlCan clergy, 17; African teachers, 248. to the Basutos rank among the ISLANDS OF THE SEA successful ones in South Africa, as these figures will The Status The women of the show. The last report shows H,16S of Filipino Philippine Islands, communicant members, and 7,352 catechumens, a total of 21,520 adult Women unlike their sisters converts to Christianity out of a in the surrounding total population of 260,000. But there is still a large population ly- Oriental countries, take a very ing in abject heatlwnism, especially prominent part in matters political, in the remoter and more mountain- social, financial, and, as a natural ous districts. The report mentions sequence, religions. A large mathat in one parish, where there are jority of the women carryon busibarely 100 Christians. 440 children ness ventures quite independent of attend school, of ,vhom full v three·· their husbands, and in many cases fourths are frol1l heathen homes- are the mainstay of the family. a fact full of promise for the future. vVomen mingle freely with men in Besides 17 European missionaries, gatherings of all kinds, be it in there are now 8 native pastors, who church processions, at the markets, take a full share of responsibility, or in the cock-pit. It is easy to and 366 native evangelists and understand, therefore, that work teachers. A Bible school for the for women and children has detraining of these contains 64 pupils. veloped along very different lines The educational and industrial work than those known as "'oman's dOlle among the Basutos has been 'York in China, .Japan, or India. of the gl'eatest value, and has raised The women, almost from the first. them to a remarkable degree of intelligence and prosperity. There have attended all meetings witl~ are, according to the last report of the mission, 12,633 children in the the men, and the development of schools of the mission, being 1,000 the Christian life has been through more than in the previous year, the regular church services, prayer- This educational wOI'k is conducted meetings, Sabbath-schools, Bible classes, and Christian Endeavor meetings.

A Filipino Rev. .J. A. Hall Contribution wdtes from Iloilo: "On Sunday I had the pleasure of opening the chapel at Leon, which had been built by

the people themselves without any ers, all Chinese. But the Dyaks outside assistance. Here are some want a Christian teacher. samples copied from the subscription-list: Ceriaco Calaong, 9 canes; Civilizing 0 win g tot y p 0- Vernandina Capiphe, 5 cotnes; Vil- without graphical err 0 (. s lage of Dosacan, 6 canes; Narcusco Chapero, 18 hundles of grass. In Christianizing and a mistake in all it took 178 canes for the frame -A Correction copying, the paraand walls, and 528 bundles of grass for the roof. Everyone contributed graph on page 039 a handful of rice pel' day for the of our August number was someworkmen, who gave their time for what mixed. Mr. Meston's experi· their food only. The little chapel ment was near Australia, for he was more beautiful to behold than came from Queensland (not Greenmany a more costly structure, for land), and the grant of land was by this was purely a labor of love, and the British, not the Danish, govwas filled with th(;se who in their ernment. This errol' came to our simple faith had gathered to cele- notice too late for correction before brate the communion of the Lord's printing. The lesson is the same, Supper. Thirty-one received bap- tho the locality is different. tism on confession of faith, an~: over 70 took communion. The OBITUARY building was full of people, and there were as many more outside." Dr. Herzl. The death 9f Dr. the Zionist Theodore Herzl, Hindu Not long since a the originator of Evangelists call went to India the Jewish Zionist Movement in Vienna, July 3d, to say the least, for Fiji for Christians to puts that undertaking in greatest peril. It was he who secured the carry the Gospel to holding of the first congress in Basle in 1896, whose watchword their Hindu brethren in South Af- also was, "Let us return to true Judaism, and then to the Holy rica. And now word comes from Land." As he himself expressed it, his purpose was" to force the Jews Australia that application has been of Europe to show their colors," and to secure for them a land made by the Board of Missions to " where we may not only carry' ' burdens, but also enjoy the priv the 'Vesleyan Missionary Com- ileges of citizenship."

mittee for 2 Indian catechists from Rev. Thomas A recent cablegram L. Gulick from Africa tells of India for work among the Indians the death of Rev.

in Fiji. This application has been Thomas L. Gulick of fever, at a station of the Africa Inland Mispassed upon by the committee to sion, while traveling in British East Africa. Mr. Gulick was a misthe Rev. Ed ward Martin, chairman sionary of the second generation, born in Hawaii, a graduate of Willof the Lucknow district, with the iams and Andover, and was him- self a missionary in Spain, under request that he will, if possible, the American Board, from 1873 to 1883. Last year he was elected Viceprocure suitable evangelists for the president of the International Mis- sionary Union. work.

Good News Dr. 'Vest, of the from Borneo Methodist Malay- sia Mission, writes: On a recent trip in Borneo I hap. tized 30 women and girls, and they need a woman teacher, leac;er, friend There is hut one Methodist missionary in all the great island, Rev. J. M. Hoover, who has 6 stations under his charge, w)th about 600 members and probation-

The Missionary Review of the World — 1903 Index

INDEX

Mi~~i~nary R~vi~w ~f tb~ W~rl~ VOL. XVI. NEW SERIES VOL. XXVI. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1903 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A.

MANAGING EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YORK I,ONDON BY FUNK & WAGNALI,5 COMPANY P,inled in the [/tuted ~,)tates INDEX FOR 1903 MAPS PAGl!J Alaska Compared with the United States. 497 Borneo. 821 Macedonia and Neighboring Countries. 329 :Morocco. 12.5 Tibet…. 263 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE PAGE Abdul Kerim, Pasha. of Monastir.. 334 Australia, Moravian Mission … 10 Africa, Bakambuya House… . 97 – Point Maclay Christian Homes.. 15 – – Village, Kongo State………… . 95 – – – Mission Class………… . 13 – Bakete near Luebo…. 93 – – – Mission Station………. . 14 – Basutoland Mission……………. . 913 – St. Mary's Mission……. , ….. , '" 7 – – Mission Press….. . 917 Australian Aborigines at Home…….. . 4 – – Mission School …….. . 919 – Black Woman and Child………… . 7 – Boat Going to Luebo. . . . . . 39 – Christian Blackman ………….. '. 12 – Bongandanga Mission Station.. 271 – Mission School at Mapoon. . . . . . . . . 9 – Cannibals of.. . . . . . . . . . 595 -Savages Armed. ….. ………… 5 – Caricature of Kongo Railroad. . . 42 Australians at Mapoon Mission. . . . . . . . . . 9 – Central, Improved Houses in. . 185 Bankok, Girls' Boarding School. . . . . . .. 359 – Evangelistic Meeting, Basutoland.. 911 Basuto Women………………….. 910 -Junglein. ……. 43 Bersier, Eugene………………… " 571 – Kongo Railroad. . . . . . . 42 Blacklead Island Mission. …. 666 – Laborers' Huts at Matadi. 41 ~ – Missionaries… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 665 — Luebo Child Organist. . 513 Bonjare, An African Christian. . . . . . 270 .- – Christian Eadeavorers. 515 Bon Messenger, in an Ice Freshet.. . .. " 576 – – Church… 514 Bonne Nouvelle, The MeAII Mission Boat. 561 – – Cook House at. 511 Borneo, Dyak House.. . ……… 801 – – Pharmacy. 507 – Natives. . . . . . . . . .. 827 – Mishameleng, Chief of the Bakuba. . . 81 Bulgarian Man and Woman ………… 331 – Mulumbu Nkum and His Wife. 99 Central China, Religious Tract Society – Native Houses at Luebo. . . . . . . 509 Officers… . ……. " 401 – – Hut near Luebo. . . . . . 184 Chinese Christian End~avore-s…….. " 425 – Newberry Hall, Morija. .. . 915 – Christians in Borneo…… . 801 – Nzapo-Zap and European Traders. . .. 81 C Histian Endeavor Society, Japan…… 426 – Preaching to the Mongos. 267 – – in South India.. . . . . . . 42!

– – to the Heathen in East. . . . . 933 ~- Endeavorers in Marsov, n. ………. 423 – School Inspection, Morija. … 916 – – in China. . . ……. " 425 – Women and Children at I ulama. 269 C.mlalongkorn, King of Siam. . . 33 Aintab Orphans Making Carpets. 721 Damascus, Mosque of Amaryade. . . 757 Alaska, Eskimo Hieroglyphics. 502 Denby, Charles. . 27 – Missionary's House at Cape Prince of Dyak Head Hunter. . 825 Wales… .. . 503 Eskimo, Lord's Prayer in… . . . . . . . . . . 671 – Old Church in .Juneau.. 499 – Snow House on Blacklead Island…. '. 668 Alaskan Eskimo Girl. 501 – Woman on Blacklead Island. .. 667 Altoon, An Armenian Orphan Gir. . 743 Formosa, Savages of.. 894 Armenian Boys at Their Trades. . . . 721 France, Bon Messenger, Audience on the.. 57,1) – Orphans at Dinner… . . . . . . 742 – McAll Mission in Paris… . . . . 569 Australia, Moravian Missionary and Con- – Paris Workingman'. Club………. " 570 verts at Mapoon……………… 11 Hadley, S. H., and Water Street Converts 161

PAGE PAGE Haiti, Catholic Church.. . . . . . . . . . . . . 646 Newfoundland Fisherman's Settlement… 484 – Chapel of the "Good News". 653 .Ne,,: Hebrides Gathering………….. , 898 – Coffee Pickers in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 649 Nzapo-Zap, the Afric,*, Slave Trader. . 81 – Market Place at Port au Prince. . . . 641 Orphans Turned Away From Harpoot.. 745 – State Funeral in Port au Plince.. . . 648 Pe'k. E. J., and Christian Eskimos… 672 Harrison, Benjamin.. . 26 Quarrier Homes, Scotland.. 165 Hogg, Quintin…… . .. . . . . 734 -William… 162 Ibanj. New Church at. 159 Reed, Mary. . . 897 India, Haidarabad, Deccan. 328 Richardson. Bishop. . . 893 – Mohammedan Festival. 321 Roosevelt, Theodore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 – Tamil Christian Endeavor Society. 424 Scotland, Bake House at the Quarrier Japanese Christian Endeavor Society… . 426 Homes ……………………. 168 Jerusalem, Mosque of Omar……….. . 756 – Children of the Quarrier Homes…… ' 163 King, Hamilton ………………… . 130 – Dry Land Ship at the Quarrier Homes. 164 Kongo Festival.. . . . . . . ….. '.' … . 441 – Girls of the Quarrier Homes.. . 167 – Market Day on the Upper……. . 439 – Lincoln and Garfield Home. . . . . . . 166 – State Troops… . . . . . ……….. . 765 Siam. Laos Houses. ……….. 241 Labrador Eskimo Building a Snow House 481 – Mission Station at Pitsanuloke. . . . . 274 – Fishing Schooner.. . . . . . . . . . .. . … . 485 – Native Pre!lcher and Wife. . 279 – Indian Harbor Hospital.. ……….. . 482 – Winnowing Grain in.. …… 241 – Mission Ship…………. . 486 Sooboonagam Amma!. . . . . . 881 – – – Crew of the……… . 489 Snyder, Dr. and Mrs. De Witt C.. 437 – Settlers.. 481 Surinam, House of the Sisters. 414 -Waif 489 – H. T. Weiss and Missionaries.. . . 413 – Ward in Indian Harbor Hospital.. …. 483 – Leper Asylum. . . . . . . . . . . . 411 Laos. Hospital at Chiengmai. ………. , 275 – Louisa Renz. a Negro Leper… . 415 – Lakawn Hospital. …………….. , 276 – Missionaries to Lepers in. 410 – Self-supporting Pupils in the Chieng- Syria, Lebanon Hospital Building. . . . 219 rnai School.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 361 – Winnowing Grain ……………… 241 – – – for the Insane… . . . . 218 Macedonia, Monastir School for Girls. . .. 335 Macpherson, Annie … ' …………… 169 Turkey, Christian Endeavorers in Mar- sovan.. . . .. …. ………. 423 Venezuela, Caracas.. …………. 403 Maples, Bishop. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 893 – – Market.. . . . . . . . . . . 407 Marsden, Samuel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 892 • Marsovan Orphan Girls……………. 744 – – Mission School. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408 McAIl Mission Boat. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 561 – Washerwomen…….. …… 402 Venezuelan Natives….. . . . . .. . . . 405 – – Meeting…………………… 572 Wallace, Lew… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28 – – Workers…………………. " 573 – Robert W ……………………. 567 Water Street ,Modern Miracles in.. . . . 161 – Mrs. Robert W ………………… 568 McKinley, William.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 Warren, Charles. . . . . . . . 32 Mission House on Blacklead Island. . . . .. 669 Yankoff. Col.. the Macedonian Leader … 336 Zanzibar. Church of the Slave Mark~t. … 89:3 Zulu C1hri.tian Industrial Institute……. 213 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ADAMS, JOSEPH S ………… , … 448, 927 DENBY, CHARLES……….. . 27 ALLEN, ELISHA H……….. .. ….. .. 29 DENNIS, JAMES S … . 721 AMIRCHANJANZ, ABR……………… 851 DENYES, J. R …. . 378 ANDERSON, F. W ……………….. 196 DOBBINS, F. S….. . 288 BARRETr, JOHN…………………. 30 DUBE. JOHN L ……. . 216 BEACH. H.·P……………….•. 219,247 DWIGHT, HENRY OTIS .. … 329,844 BENJAMIN. S. G. W……………… 29 DYE, ROYAL J …. ' 504 BENNETr. F. A .•.•…..•••……•… 694 EDDY, GEORGE' SHERWOOD. . . .. 922 BISHOP, A. E • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 208 ELLIS, J…….. .. 298 BOWEN, ARTHUR .1'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 266 FORMAN, S. M.. 209 BOOTH, EUGENE S.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 653 BRAIN, BELLE M …. 24, 100, 189, 280, 350, FOSTER, JOHN W. . 27 431,522,586,679,768.805.891 FRERE, BARTLE…. . . . . . . . . . .. 31 GILDER, GEORGE K. 16 BROWN, ARTHUR J. . .273, 358, 756 GILL, JOSEPH H.. .. .. ……… 443 44 BUNKER, FRED S. . . . GOODNOW, JOHN… 27 534 CAMPBELL, R. J….. . . GRACEY, J. T…… . .48,123,206,367,746 CASALIS, ALFRED.. . . 909 GRACEY, MRS. J. T………………. 342 QLARx, FRANCJ8 1:..•……….. , …. 420 GRAY, JAS. GORDON•••..•.•…•.•.•.• 296

INDEX

PAGE PA.GE GRENFELL, WILFRED T •………….. 481 NOYES, E. F …………………… 28 GUINNESS, H. GRATTAN………. 530 NUTTING, J. D ………………….. 855 GULICK, JOHN T… . .. .. .. . 521 O'NEILL, HENRY E………….. ….. 32 HALL, CHARLES CUTHBERT. 373 PAUL, THOMAS………………….. 164 HAMILTON, J. TAyLOR…. . 3 PENTECOST, GEO. F ••…..•.••……• 935 HARRISON, BENJAMIN…. 26 PECK. E. J …………………….. 664 HOFMEYER, L….. 616 PERRY, R. B.·………………….. 661 HOLLY, JAMES T… . 645 PIERSON, ARTHUR T .•. 1,81,174,241,337, HOPKINS, W. E….. 828 416,494,461,561733,801,881 HOTCHKISS, W,LL,S R. '" . . . 931 PIERSON, FARRAND B ………….. '" 161 HOUSE, G. R ……………. ….. 256,748 POND, T. S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 401 HOUSE, J. HENRy…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 775 RANSOM, CHARLES N …………… 427, 752 HOUGHTON, LOUISE SEYMOUR. . 567 REED, GEO. C.. . 124 HUMPHREY, JAS. L… . .. …. . . .. .. 750 REILL, A. D….. . . . . 109 ITO, MARQUIS………………… 33 RICHARD, TIMOTHY.. 291 HUNTER, WILLIAM W. . . . . 32 RICHARDS, J. A.. . 203 HUTCHINSON, WM. F…. 132 RIDGELEY, LAWRENCE B….. 688 JACKSON, GEORGE……. . ……. " 610 ROBERTSON, ALEXANDER.. . . . 377 JACKSON, SHELDON……………… 497 ROOSEVELT, THEODORE………. . . . .. 25 JANVIER, C. A. R ……………….. 137 SAINTE ANDRE, LOUIS DUPIN DE…… 87, 578 JESSUP, HENRY H …………….. 605,811 SALMONS, LEVI B. . ………. 592 JOHN, GRIFFtTH ………………… 448 SCUDDER, EZEKiEL C …………..•.. 931 JOHNSTON, JAMES ………… " …… 262 SEWARD, GEO. F… ………….•…• 27 i. JONES, P ……………………. 112 SHATTUCK, CORINNE ………….•…. 686 KING, HAMILTON……………….. . 29 SICKLES, DAVID B……. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 KNIPE, WM……. . 457 SMITH, ALFRED ………………… , 689 LACY, WM. R ….. . 692 SNYDER, DEWITT C .. 39,93,183,437,507,593 LAKE, lIARGARITA… … , ……… . 532 STOVER, WILBUR B ………………. 118 T…..A WRENCE, JOHN . . . 31 TEMPLE, RICHARD……………….. 31 LAWSON, J. C …… . 758 THAYER, C. C ………………… 128,516 LEEDS, GEO. T …… . 929 THOMPsoN, AUGUSTUS RIVERS… . . . • .. 31 LEONARD, D. L ………….. . ..1,490 WALKER, A. L ………………….. 886 LESLIE, W. H … . 675 WALLACE,.LEW…………………. 28 LI HUNG CHANG. 32 WARD, C. B …………………. 177,752 LYON, D. WILLARD……. . 105 WARD, S. LAWRENCE…………….. 363 McALPINE, R. E ……… . 673 WARREN, W…. .. ……………. 200 MCCONOUGHY, DAVID….. . 905 WEISS, H. T. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 409 McLAURIN, JOHN…… . 583 WEST, B. F… .. ………. 379,821 MCKINLEY, WM …… . 24 Wl{EELER, EMILY C ….. " ……….. 741 MEYER, LOUIS..•……. 899 WHERRY, E. M. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 52 MITCIlELL,·J. MURRAY … 34 WHITE, OEO. C. . ………. 606 MOORE, S. F …. . 209 WILSON, J. K. . . ….. " … 903 MONRO, JAMES… . 321 WILSON, SAMUEL G. . …. " … 749 MORRISON, WM. M ….. . 764 WOOD, CLINTON T.. . ..•….•.••• 838 NAPIER, LORD ………. . . 31 SUBJECTS * PAGE PAGE Advice to Outgoing Missionaries (a), H. Africa, Basuto Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 718 – Bible for.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 719 H. Jessup.. 81;1. – Blantyre, Mission'ary Needed for ….. 876 – British Rule in. . …………….. 235 – to Young Missionaries (a), F. S. Dob- – Bunyoro, a Christian King in. . . . . . .. 636 – Central, Among the Natives of Cal, bins…….. . . .. . . .. .. .. . . 288 De Witt C. Snyder. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93 AFRICA (E(Jypt, Hau8aland, Kongo, – – Beginning Work in (a), De Witt C. Liberia, Nigeria, Sudan, U(Janda, Zulu, etc.), Barotsiland,Lewaneka of, Snyder…………… " ……… 437 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 539 * References to kindred subjects are indicated by italicized words iD parentheses. The letter (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pages in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The month when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the !lumber of the page by 80 and adding 1 to the unit so obtained.

PAGE PAVE Africa, Central, Missionary Problem in AMERICA (Alaska, Canada, Central, Indian8, Mountaineers, Negroe8,etc.) (a), De Witt C. Snyder. . . . . . . . . .. 593 American Baptist Missionary Union.. 546, 705 – – Peculiarities of Natives of (a), – Bible Society……………. 65, 466, 625 – Board in the Pacific ………….. " 238 De Witt C. Snyder . . . . . . . . . , . . . . .. 183 – – Ten Yea:. of the……………. 865 – – New Departure of the ……. 787,949 – Colonization Scheme for … 718 – Mission to the Jews…… : …….. " 467 – Missionary Association. . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 – East, German Work in… 78 Among the Vikings of Labrador (a), W.T.

– Education of Girls in .. 636 Grenfell ……………………. 481 Arnoy (China). Self-support in.. . . . . . 475 – for the Africans…… . 876 Anatolia College (Turkey). . . . . . . . . . . .. 70 Anglo-American Board of Missions. . . . .. 467 – Heathen Darkness in (al, Willis R. – – Mission to the Jews. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 626 Angus, Rev. Joseph, Editorial. . . . . . . . .. 622 Hotchkiss …………………. , 931 Anti-Saloon League.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 305 Apologetic, The Best (a), George Jackson 610 – Hindu Missionary to.. . . . 159 Appeal (Needs, Call) for 9,000 Mission- – Inland Mission ………………. ' 957 aries in India (b) …………… ,. 261 Arabia (Bedouin), Encouraging Signs in. 870 – Into the Heart of (a), De Witt C. – Converted Moslem at Aden……… , 952 – News from………………….. , 313 Snyder…………………. , . .. 39 – Trials of Building in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 792 Arabs, Mission to the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 311 – Kana Capture and Its Significance … 717 Arctic Circle, Life Under the……… 547 – Experiences (a), E. J. Peck …… , … 664 – Livingstonia, Tour in.. . . 797 ARMENIA (Turkey) An Awakening – Missionary Experiences in the Heart in, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 540 – The Situation in ……………… , 231 of (a), De Witt C. Snyder . . . . . . . . . 507 – Work for the Orphans of (a), Emily C.

– Missionaries and Moslems in, Editorial 461 Wheeler……………………. 741 Armenians in America……………. , 68 – of Our Fathers. . . . . . . 634 Arnot, F. S., Returns of Gareuganze, – Nigeria, British in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 476 Editorial. … ' ……. " ………. 859 Asia, Impressions of Missions in (b), Geo. -NewChurchatIbanj………. 159 F. Pentecost., ………………. 935 – North, Missions……… '" … " . .. 76 Asiatics, Great. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 713 AUSTRALIA, Jews in …………… 399 – Pilgrims' Progress in Metabele. . . . . .. 237 – The "Blackfellow" in (a), J. Taylor – Progress in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 875 Hamilton…. ……………….. 3 Australian Methodist. in New Guinea. " 479 – Road-Making in……………. 158 – Revival, Genesis of the (a), W. Warren 200 Austria, Away from Rome in. . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Sleeping Sickness ……………. " 875 – Congregationalists.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 790 – Glad Tidings from.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 708 – South Anglican Mission to. . . . . . . . . .. 956 – Progress in………………… '" 949 Automobile Mission in France. . . . . . . . .. 229 – South (a), Chas. N. Ransom. . . . . . 427 Baba Bharate from India. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 67 Baptist Missionary Union, American, – – A Tuskegee Institute in (a). . . . . .. 212 Report… .. ……………… 705 – – A Great Opportunity in (a), Clinton – Work for Education. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 Baptists in the West Indies. . . . . . . . . . .. 706 T. Wood. . ……………….. 838 – Southern, Extension.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 705 – – and Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 546 – – Awakening at Lovedale ……… " 79 Barbican Mission to the Jews……….. 628 Barnardo's Beneficence……………. 228 – – Ethiopian Church in …………. 477 – Work in London, Editorial. ……… 222 Baron, David, Editorial (b). . . . . . . . . . .. 58 – – Mischief-Making in. . . . . 396 Barr, W. W., Death of.. …………… 239 Basel Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 312 – – Missionary Spirit in………… " 397 – Mission, in West Africa. . . . . . . . . . . .. 78 Basuto French Protestant Mission. . . 718 – – Remarkable Crisis in, C. L. Hof- Basuto Land (a), Alfred Casalis……… 909 – – Progress in … , • , . , . , … , . , " , .. , 317 meyer…………………….. . 616 – – Y. M. C. A. in ……………… . 557 – Twenty Years Ago and Now (b), Royal J. Dy'l… 504 – West, British Abuses in, Editorial …. 461 – – Cannibal Christendom in (a) …. " 451 – – CongregationaL. . . . . . . 956 – – Mission Needed in. 77 – – Portuguese Uprising in.: 77 – – Re-adjustments in . . . 78 – – Redemption of.. 76 – Western Equatorial Diocese. . . 158 African Benediction, An.. 717 – Description of a Railway.. 558 – Missions, Bishop Hartzell on Editorial 300 – Names for Children. . . . . 956 – Races Not Dying Out. 237 Africans as Traders. 796 Agnew, Eliza. 101 ALASKA as a Mission Field.. 627 – Great Wrongs in. . 547 – Latest News from.. . . 787 – Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 – What Missionaries Have Done for (a), Sheldon Jackson. 497 – Y. M. C. A. Work in. . 147 Alexander, T. T., Death of. . 240 Aligarh (India) Industrial Mission. . . . .. 177

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Bedouin Mission Proposed. . . . . . . . . . . .. 311 Books for Missionary Libraries, Chinese Beirut College (Syria) as a Light Giver.. 710 – – Need. of. . . .. …. . …….. .. 551 Quaker, Nellie B. Eyster ……… 142 – Mission Press.. , . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 Belgian Cruelty in Africa, Editorial. . . .. 538 – Chronological Hand-Book of China, – Belgian Inhumanity in the Kongo Ernest Faber. . . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. 143 State (b), H. Grattan Guinness ….. 530 – Missionary Church…………….. 550 – Civilization in Kongo Land, H. R. Belgians and the Kongo, Editorial. ….. 619 Belgium and the Kongo State (a) ….. ' 451 Fox-Bourne……. , ………..452,464 – Protestantism in., … , . ' … ' . ' , , , ,. 949 Berlin (German) Society Work .. " ".' 708 Robertson …………………. '. 303 Bethany College, Philadelphia.. ' , …. ,. 145 Better Than a Thousand New Mission- – Dawn in the Dark Continent, James aries (a), Timothy Richard… : . ' … 291 Stewart. , ………………….. 863 BIBLE, A Hindu recommends the….. · 72 – and the Roman Catholics. . . . . . . . . .. 150 – Die Deutsche Baghdad Bohn, S. – Burning in Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 548 – Commentary Needed in China…….. 315 Schneider.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 543 – Distribution in China………..'.74,954 – for Russian Jews……………..70,471 – Directory of Protestant Missionaries – in Eskimo.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 148 – in Heathen Lands, Editorial. . . . . . . .. 782 in China and Japan. . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 144 – in India.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 151 – in Malay.. .. . . . .. . . .. . .. . .. . . . . … 87 – Doctor and His Dog in Uganda, A. R. – in Manchuria.. , ….. : . . . . . . . . . . . .. 715 -inMandarin………………….. 73 Cook……………………… 943 – in Missionary Meetings (a), Belie M. – Educational Conquest in the Far East, Brain………………. ' ……. 280 – Society, American, New President of.. 466 R. E. Lewis.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 542 – – Report, American. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 66 – Teachers' Training-School. . . . . . . . . .. 945 – EffectiYe Workers in Needy Fields…. 384 – Translated into Chinese, . . . . . . . . . . .. 476 Bibles in China, Demand for.. . . . . . . . . .. 234 – Erromanga, the Martyr Isle, H. A. Biblical Criticism, Missionaries and, Edi- – Evolution of the Japanese, S. L. Gulick 701 torial. …………………….. 698 Blackbelt Improvement Society… . . . .. 381 – Faith and Life in India, R. L. Lacey.. 383 Blacklead Island, Work on (a), E. J. Peck 664 Blodgett, Henry, Death of. ………… 640 – Fire and Sword in Shansi, E. H. Doetticher, Emanuel, Death of. . . . . . . .. 800 Boer Church and Missions (a), C. T. Wood 838 Edwards ……. , …….. ' . . . . . .. 864 – Soldiers Becoming Missionaries ….. , 317 – War, Outcome of the. , . , , , …… 397 – Founder of Mormonism, 1. ·W. Riley.. 942 Bombay Church Jubilee (India) .. , ….. 153 – Found! F. I. Codrington……….. 143 – Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions, H. P. Beach …………. 223 – God Answers Prayer, John Wilkinson. 702 – Herano, Jno. E. Hail. ………….. 702 '-, History of Kirpa Sadan, Puoldita Ramabai. ….. ,………. , …. 703 – How Missions Pay, John Laughlin…. 464 – India and Daily Life in Bengal, G. F.

Griffin,……………….. 784 – India's Problem, W. B. Stover.. . . . .. 304 – India's Problem, J. P. Jones……… 382 – Indian Boyhood, C. A. Eastman. . . .. 63 – Into All the World, A. R. Wells ….. , 943 – John Mackenzie of South Africa, W. D.

Mackenzie ………………… 383 – Kamala's Letters to Her Husband, R. V. Rau, .. ' . , , , …………… 384 – Land of the Conch-Shell, A. M. Blan- ford……………………….. 304 BOOKS FOR MISSIONARY LIBRARIES – Laos of the North Siam, L. J. Curtis… 784 – Affairs in West Africa, F. D. Morel. .. 452 – Leavening of the Nation, J. B. Clark .. 382 – After Prison, What? M. B. Booth…. 942 – Liang, from China, A. C. Murdock.. ,. 624 – Algonquin Indian Tales, E. R. Young. 942 – Life for God in India, H. S. Dyer … ,. 784 – An Indian Priestess, Ada Lee, . , 542 – Life's Secrets, Henry Foster. . . . . . . .. 224 – Apostolic and Indian Missions Com- – Light of the Morning, M. E. Darley. .. 864 pared, Robert Stewart. . . . . . . . . . .. 702 – Little Green God, C. A. Mason. . . . . .. 64 – Autobiography of J. G. Finney.. 622 – Lomai of Lenakel, Frank Paton …… 623 – By Order of the Prophet, A. H. Henry. 303 – Mastery of the Pacific, J. C. Colqu- – Battle with the Slum, Jacob Riis ….. 303 .houn (a). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 48 – Bible in Brazil, H. C. Tucker…. , …. 143 – Medical Missions, L. C. Purington …. 703 – Business Men and Missions, S. M. – Memoirs of A. R. Fenn, Mrs. Fenn..• 143 Zwemer… , ………………… 384 – Miracle of African Missions, John – Centennial of Presbyterian Home Mis- Bell…………….. 863 sions………… " '" ……….. 384 – Missionary Horologue, J. S. Reed….. 383 – Century of Jewish Missions, A. C. – Mission Methods in Manchuria, John Thompson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 64 Ross ……………………… 463 – China and the Chinese, H. A. Giles, … 143 – Mission Study Class, T. H. P. Sailer… 144 – China; A Quarterly Record …. '. . . .. 384 – Missions in India, C. A. R. Janvier. . .. 703 – Chinese Heroes, J. T. Headland. . . . .. 142 – Old-Time Student Volunteers, H. C.

– – Proverbs, A. H. Smith. . . . . . . . . .. 544 Trumbull…………….. , , , . , •. 63

]!'AGE PAGE Books for the Missionary Library, Brahma Somaj, Death of the ……… " 152 – On the Threshold of Central Africa, Brazil, Bible Burning in. . 548 F. Coillard……………. ' …… 943 – Progress in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ……. 148 – Open-Air Preaching, John Galt.. . . . .. 704 Britain's Offer to the Jews. . . . . 799 – Opportunities in the Pathway of the British and Foreign Bible Society. . …. 947 Great Physician, V. F. Penrose ….. 224 British and Foreign Bible Society Cen- – Pastor Hsi, M. Geraldine Taylor…… 943 tenary ………………….. 149, 380 – Practical Lessons from the Experi- – – Report…………………. 628. 706 ences of Israel, F. C. Gilbert. . . . . . .. 942 – Rule in Africa. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 235 – Price of Africa. S. Earl Taylor. . . . .. 142 – – in India……….. 232 – Princely Men in the Heavenly King- – Society for the Jews. . . . . . . 69 dom, H. P. Beach……………. ' ,. Brooklyn Church Union. . . . . . . . 385· – Programme of the Jesuits, W. B. Broomhall Missionary Family. . . . . . . 868 Neatby ……………………. 623 Buck, Col., on Missionaries in Japan. 316 – Protestant Directory of India.. . 304 Buddhist Fear of Death. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 396 – Protestantism in the Philippines, Geo. Bulgaria, The Gospel in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 470 F. Pentecost.. . . . . .. . ……….. 464 Burma, Christian Missions in (b), T. Ellis. 298 – Ramabai, The Hindu Woman's Friend 943 – Missionary Note> (b), Geo. S. Leeds .. 929 – Raymund Lull, S. M. Zwemer.. . . . 62 Burman Tragedy in 1876 (b), Joseph S.

– Recollections of a Long Life, T. L. Adams.••• , ……..", . . . . . . . . . .. 927 Cuyler ……………………. , 62 Cable, The Good of the Ocean. . . . 398 – – of Reginald Radcliffe, By his Wife. 702 Call for More Missionaries……….. 948, 959 – Redemption of Our City, . . . . . . . . . .. 224 CaUs to Missionary Work (a), J. T.

– Report of Madras Conference…….. 702 Gracey….. ' …. . . .. . . 746 – Rex Christus, A. H. Smith.. . . . . . . . .. 864 Canadian Baptist Missions ………… , 787 – Roman Catholic Church in Italy, Alex. – Presbyterian Indian Work … _. . . . .. 787 Robertson……… , …………. 462 Cannibal Christendom in West Africa (a). 451 – Sea Girt Yezo, John Batchelor.. . . . .. 463 Canton (China), Great Growth in. … 714 – Snapshots from the Pacific, Bishop Caste (India), Another Blow at …….. 632 Ridley…………………….. 943 – System of the Hindus (a), W. E.

– Soo-Thah, Alonzo Bunker.. . . 224 Hopkins……. , , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 828 – Station Class Sketches, Emile Stevens. 703 Carey and Hastings……………… , 320 – Story of the Conquest Flag, S. M. -William……………………… 101 Johnston. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 703 Central America, The Unknown Land of – Story of Wm. Quarrier, John Urque- (b), A. E. Bishop . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 208 hart ……………………… 223 Chalmers, James, on Missionary Work .. 80 – Ten Years in Burma, Julius Smith …. 703 – Cannibal Friends…………….. . 479 – The Doukhobors, Joseph Elkington… 382 – Death of, One Result of. ……… . 877 – The Shining Land, E. S. Karney. . . .. 464 Chamberlain, Jacob, Redivivus……. . 393 – These Forty Years, F. Howard Taylor. 863 Chapman, Robt. Cleaver of Barnstable – These Thirty Years, Dr. Harry Guin- (a), Arthur T. Pierson………… . 241 neas……….. '., …………… 384 Chewing-Gum VB. Missions ………… . 959 – Things as They Are, Amy Wilson-Car- Chicago Y. M. C. A………………. . 306 michael. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 701 Child Marriage in India…………… . 152 – Tracts on Jewish Work………….. 704 Children's Games in China…………. . 155 – Tragedy of Paotingiu, I. C. Ketler. . .. 63 Chili, Schools in.. . . ………….. . 387 – Turk and His Lost Provinces, Wm. E. CHINA, Advance in ……………… . 795 Curtis .. ' …………. , .. " … ,. 624 – Affairs in……………………. . 474 – Two. Heroes of Cathay, Luella Miner .. 463 -Amoy………………….. . 475 -Two Wilderness Voyagers, F. W. – Anti-Missionary Proclamation in….. . 74 Calkins …….. '. . . .. ………… 63 – Bible Commentary Needed for……. . 315 – Under Our Flag, A. M. Guernsey. . . .. 701 – – Distribution in…………….. . 954 – West Africa and Chrietianity, M. C. – Canton, Converts in……………. . 475 Hayford. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 860 -Census of……………………. . 153 – Winter India, Eliza R. Skidmore.'…. 624 – Children's Games in……………. . 155 – With Arab in Tent and Town, A. – Christian Endeavor in………….. . 74 Forder………. , ………….. ' 463 – – Literature for (b), Griffith John… . 448 – Wm. Butler, by his Daughter……. ' 62~ – Conversions in……………….. . 713 – World-Wide Christian Endeavor. . ; 84 – Cost of Learning in……………. . 155 – Young People and Missions.. . . . . . 304 – . Demand for Bibles in ……….. 234, 715 Boon Boon Itt of Siam. . . . . . . . . . . . . 713 – Devils Gathered in……………. . 633 BORNEO, A Journey into (a),B.F. West 82 – Disquieting Rumors From, Editorial. . 380 – Journey into North (b), J. R. Denyes – Dr. Martin on…………… . 475 and B. F. West………………. 378 – Education in ……………… 155, 233 – Methodism in. , , . , , .. , , , , .. , : …. , 637 – Empire of•…..•••••••••••• , , •…. 393

INDEX

PAGE PAGE China, Expansion in South…… . . 234 Christian Endeavor in Turkey. . . . . . . .. 791 -Fifty Years in.. 154 Christianity, Adaptability of,. Editorial.. 301 – Fuhkien, Growth in…. . 714 Christians, Chinese Namefor ……….. 634 – General Chaffee on Missions in.. . . . . 474 Christmas Days in Missionary History – Hospital at Tsang Chau. . . . . . . . 794 (a), B. M. Brain. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 89 – Hunan, Changes in. . . . . . . . . . . . 954 Church Buildings, Increase of………. ' 545 – Importance of Missions to. . . . . 937 – Challenge of God to the (a), A. T.

– Island Mission Converts.. 555 Pierson.. . . . 174 – – – Origin of the.. 388 – Gifts to Missions. 306 – – – Progress.. .. . . . . . . . 795 – Growth in England. 309 – Japanese Educational Invasion of . . . 156 Church Missionary Society.. 948 – Loud Call for Help From. . 714 – – – Advance 707 – Medical Work in Kai Feng Fu. . . . 793 – – – Report. . . . . . . . . . . . 628 – Missionary Problems in (b), William —and Women's Work. . 228 H.Lacy……… 692 – – – W<:>rk for Women… . 389 – Need for More Missionaries in. 475 – of Scotland and Jews. . 150 -New Edict in.. ……………… 233 – Statistic.. 225 – – Interest in Fuh-kien. .. . . 154 – Union in Brooklyn. 385 – – Methods Needed in (a), Timothy Churches and Missions.. . 798 Richards. . . .. ……………. 291 City Missions (New York, London), – Outlook in. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 395 Nee:J of… 626 – Rebellion in South…………….. ' 232 Civilization and the Gospel. ………… ' 239 – Reconstruction in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 873 Cleveland, Grover, and the Negro Question466 – Roman Peril in. . . . . . . . 234 Clovis, Baptism of, BelleM. Brain……. 891 – Romanism in …………………. 155 Coan, Titus, The Story of (b), A. T. Pier- – Secret of Conversions in………… , 872 son………………………. 494 – Saving the Sun in……………….. 715 Comparative Religion, Editorial. . . . .•.. 301 – South, Men Wanted for… . . . . . . . . . .. 714 Conference of Missionary Officers, Editor- – Szchuen, Viceroy…… '" ……..•. 794 ial… . …………………. 220 – The Young Men of (a), D. Willard Lyon105 Conferences, Summer Missionary.. …… 465 – West, A Plea for Aboriginal Tribes in Constantinople, American College for (b), Wm. Knipe ……………… 457 Girls at.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 709 – – Light Entering…………… , .. 555 Converted Drunkard in a Converted – What One Mission Did in.. . 234 Saloon (a), J. A. Richards. . . . 203 – Yellow River God of… . . . . 394 Co-operation in Porto Rico.. . .. . . . . . . .. 308 China's Great Need… . . . . . . . . 73 Corsica, Good Tidings From . . . . . . . . . . . . 313- Chinese, Bible in.. . . 73 – More Good News From………. 389 – Boys and Bible Study………….. ' 634 – Protestantism in ……………… , 151 – Brighter Side of Things.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 634 Cost of Foreign Missions ………….. , 160 – Christian Character (b), L. B. Ridgeley 688 – of Gospel vs. Law.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . 305 – – Doctrine. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 633 – of Missions. . . .. …….•………. 399 – – Martyrs (a), A. D. Reill………. ' 109 – – – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 153 – Christians in Chicago. 147 Cuba as a Mission Field.. . .. . . . . . 467 -Folly……. .. …………… 74 – Evangelization of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 946 -Give, How the… . …… 395,954 Cust, R. N……………………… 311 – Jews in Hong Kong……………. 954 Deaconess Work in Cincinnati. . . . . . . . .. 945 – Leper, The Story of a (b), J. S. Adams. 448 DEATHS, T. T. Alexander, of Japan….. 240 ~ Magnate's Letter… .. . . 394 – W. W. Barr. of Philadelphia. 239 – Need of Knowing…… , ….. 154 • – Henry Blodgett, of China……….. , 640 – Peculiarities . . . . . . . . .. ..' 955 – Emanuel Boetticher. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 800 – Slave Girl in America (b), Margarita – J. M. Eppstein, of London ……….. 621 Lake… 532 – Sarah F. Gardner, of Calcutta. . . . . 880 –TradeinNewYork……… 225 – Alice G. Gulick, of Spain. . . . . . . . . . . .. 880 – Statesman on Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 954 – 1. W. Hathaway………………. 640 – Woman in America, A… . . . . . . . . 626 – Hugh Price Hughes.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 139 Christian and Church Unity (b), R. E. – Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma………. 700 McAlpine.. . . . . . . . . . 673 – K. S. MacDonald, of Calcutta. 879 – and Missionary Alliance Gifts. . . 945 – Joseph Parker, of London.. . . . . . . . .. 139 – Endeavor Figures to Date… . …. . 225 – Louise B. Pierson …………….. , 941 – – Giving………………….. 306 – A. Schreiber, of Germany………… 480 -~inChina………………….. 74 – I. T. Tichenor, of Atlanta………… 240 – – in Foreign Lands (a), 'Frances E. – D. C. Rankin, of Nashville. . . . . . . . • .• 160 Clark ……………………… 420 – Friederich Stottc…….•………. 950 – – in Germany ……………….. 949 – M,.,.. Timothy Richard, of China…… 880 –inSpllin………………. , …. 70 – Benjamin Romig, of Germany…….. 640

PAGEJ PA.GE Deaths, Bishop Rothe, of Denmark….. 320 France, Preaching the Gospel in (a), Deputation, Mis~ionary, for Africa.. . 465 Louis Dupin de Sainte Andr …… 578 Devins, J. B., Tour of the Orient……. ' 307 – The Religious State of (a), Louis Difficulties of Missionary Work…….. , 160 Dupin de Sainte Andre……….. , 87 Disciples and Missions. .. . . . . . . . . . . 147 French Methodists and Missions.. . . . . 629 Donations Received .. 61, 141,302,541, – Protestants and Missions. . . . . . . . . 629 700, 783, 862 Friends (British) and Missions… . . . 549 – Acknowledged……………….. , 941 – Church in Cleveland. . . . . . . . . . . 625 Doukhobor Crusaders (b). . . . 51 Fresh Air Fund.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 Dowie and the Mormons. . . . . . 866 Furlough, Missionaries on… . . . . . . . 319 Dowie's Mission to New York.. 945 Gardner, Sarah F., Death of.•. . ' ……. 880 Drink Bill, National, Editorial. ….. 620 Gates, C. F., of Robert College…. … .. 70 Du Bois, Abbe, and Missions in India (a), George Junior Republic, Editorial. … . 221 J. P.Jones………….. . 112 German Mission in West Africa……. . 78 Duff, Alexander……… ' 10 – Missions in German Protectorates… 629 Dutch Missions in India…… . 251 – Protectorates. Missions in……. . 150 East India Company and Missions. . . . . .. 940 – Work in East Africa………… . 78 Ecuador, Civil Marriage in. . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Germans and Missions in Micronesia. .. 478 – The Gospel in……… ' ……….. 468 Germany's Contributions to Missions…. 551 Educating Moslems, Difficulties of (a), Ghonds, The, An Interesting People (a), Geo. C. White. . . . . . . . . 606 Geo. K. Gilder.. … . . . . . . . . . . 16 Education in China. . . . . 233 Gift, Robt. Davies', for Missions.. . . . . . .. 549 Educational Work in Turkey. . 869 Gifts of Christian Endeavorers. . . . . . . . .. 306 Egede, Hans.. . ……… ……. . 103 – Some Churches', to Missions.225, 306,902 Egypt, Awakening in Asyut College…… 795 – Perils of Great, Editorial……….. 459 – Good News From………………. 634 Gilman, Daniel Coit.. . . . . . .. . …….. 466 Egyptian Mission Branching Out …….. 316 Gilmour, James ………………. 103, 141 Endowments for Missionary Colleges….. 480 – – of Mongolia (a), A. T. Pierson…. " 81 England's Purity Crusade………….. 310 Give, How the Chinese…………. ,395, 954 – Rural Districts………………… 227 Giving, Two Ways of.. ……………. 958 English and American Christians.. . . . . .. 798 – Church Growth. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 309 Gold Coast, A Mission Needed on the.. . .. 77 – Presbyterian Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 759 Gordon, 4i Chinese" . . . . . . . . . . . 418 Episcopal Sunday Schools and Missions .. – College, Khartum …………….. , 875 386, 705 Gassner's Mission to the Kohls, India … , 713 Eppstein, J. M., Death of.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 621 Gould Home and School in Rome……. ' 470 Great Thoughts from Master Missionaries Eskimo, The Bible in ……………… 148 (a), Belle M. Brain.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 522 Ethiopian Church in South Africa. 477 Greed vs. Missionary Zeal, Editorial…. 541 Greenland, The Bible for Eskimos of. .. 148 – Movement in South Africa.. . . . . . . . .. 396 Evangelization Society, An, Editorial. .. 621 Evolution, The Theory of (b), Editorial. . 56 Guinness Training Home. . . . . . . . . . 788 Failure, Are Missions a ……………. , 632 Gulick, Alice Gordon, Death of.. ……. , 880 Federation in Japan. . . . . . . . . 76 Haiti, Christian Missions in (a), ,James – of Churches, National. . . … . . . . . . . .. 66 T. Holly…………………… , 645 Feeding the Five Thousand (a), J. K. Hale, Edward E., on Missions………. , 639 Wilson and David McConaughy ..903,905 Hall, Charles Cuthbert, in India (b), Fiji, Bible Burning in……………… 478 – Groves in …………………… , 878 Robt. E. Hume……………… , 371 Filipinos (Philippines), Number of the… 958 Finney's Autobiography Translated into Hamlin, Cyrus. . .. …………. 103 Tamil. …………………….. 151 Hannington's Christmas Dinner……… 895 Finnish Missionary Sooiety………… , 470 Hare, Bishop, Honor to.. . . . . . . . . . 308 Harpoot College, New President of. . . . .. 391 Hartford School of Religious Pedagogy… 785 Finns and Missions.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 868 Hartzell, Bishop, on African Missions, Fiske, Fidelia…………………… 103 Editoria!. .. ……………….. 300 Foreign Missions and the Horne Minis- Harvard and Yale Missions…………. 386 try (b), R. J. Campbell…………. 534 Hausaland, Shall the Gospel Enter. . . . .. 635 Foreigners in America. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 145 – Traveling in ………………….. 6~i'i Formosa, Christmas with the Head Hausas, Love Among the. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 557 Hunters of.. ………………… 894 Hawaii, Missionary Blood in………… 546 – Japan in…………………….. 395 -Still in Need… ' ……………… 636 – Preshyterians in. " ……. . …… 874 hawaiian Islands, Christianity and the FRANCE and the Vatican, Editorial …. 541 (a). D. L. Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 490 – Anti-Clerical Campaign in……… " 409 Haystack Prayer Meeting, Result of the. 622 – Automobile Mission in. . . . . • • • . . . . .. 229 Health Economics, Missionary (a), C. C.

– The McAll Mission in (a), Louise S. Thayer…… . .. .. . . .. 128 Houghton………….. , • • . • • • .. 567 Hebrew Christian Conference (Jew.). . .. 400

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel, Indi.., Interesting Institutions of (a), J. E. Mathieson…….. 59 C. B. Ward ………………… 177 – Zionist's Scheme……………… , 789 – Islam in (a), James Monro……….. 321 Hindu Denunciation of Hinduism (India) 553 – Jinrickshaws in……………….. 314 -Fairs…………………….. 153 – Leper Mission in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 – Ideas of SallCtity………………. 633 -Madras Decennial Conference (a), – Missionary from India…………. , 67 G. H. House………………… 256 –toAfrica………………….. 159 – Missionary Conference (h), J. T.Gracey 206 – Recommends the Bible.. . . . . . . . . . . 72 – Marathi Mission Report.. . . . . . . . 713 – Tract on Missions, Alfred Smith. . . . 689 – Moslems and the Water Supply…… , 712 – Urging Bible Study.. .. … 712 – Mrs. Lee's Work in Calcutta.. . . . 178 -Women,aTreatfor…. 392 – Mrs. Norton's Work at Dhond…….. 180 Hindus Afraid of the Bible.. 314 – New Industrial Mission………….. 392 – Caste System (a), W. E. Hopkins .. 828 – Noteworthy Facts About (a), Wilbur – Seeking to Reach Educated (a), G. S. B. Stover.. – ………………. 118 Eddy……………… . 922 – Observations in (a), Chas. Cuthbert Hinduism Declining.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 553 Hall…………… , ………… 373 Hints to Young Missionaries (a), H. H. – Of To-day (b), C. A. R. Janvier……. 137 Jessup ……………. . 811 – Pariahs and the Gospel.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 315 Hogg, Quintin, and London Polytechnic – Plague in West.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 71 (a), A. T. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . .. 733 – Presbyterian Alliance.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 393 Home Field, Our Own Missionaries for the 865 – Protestant Christians in………… , 376 – Missionary Problem. . . 146 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 952 – – Trainin!l; in the (a). Belle M. Brain .. 586 – Ramabai's Schools in, Editorial. . . . .. 221 – Missions. Presbyierian. 226 – Religious Statistics of (b), Editorial. .. 22 – – Zealfor. ………. 638 – Satnamis. The (b), Geo. K. Gilder. . .. 20 – Service of Foreign Missionaries. . . 319 – School for Missionaries' Children.. . .. 792 – Zeal for Missions at. 399 – Sending Christians to Africa. . . . . . . .. 635 Hughes, Hugh Price… 139 – Sir Andrew Wingate 01' ………. . 552 Humanity, What Missions Haye Done for 320 – The Christian Occupation of (a), H.

Hungarian Jews Turning to Christ.. . 390 P. Beach………………… 247 Hungary. Jewish Converts in. 631 – The Plague in.. • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 631 Immigration Peril. . . . . . . . . . . 305 – The Prize of the East (b), J. T. Gracey. 123 INDIA (Burma, Hindu). Abbe Du – Twenty Years Ago and Now, EzekiElI Bois and Missions in (a). J. P. Jones 112 C. Scudder ……………….. .'. 931 – Achievements in. , ……… . 871 – United Presbyterian Misaion. . . . . . . .. 793 – A Compari80n Between Ancient Rome – Women of (a). Mrs. J. T. Gracey…… 342 and Modern (a). J. Murray Mitchell.. 34 – Who are the Christians in.. . . . . . . . . .. 792 – A George Junior Republic in. 72 – White Slave Traffic in.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 152 – A Parish in……… . 474 -Women of, A Treat for………….. 392 – A Revival in (a). John McLaurin.. 583 – Woman's Work in….. ' ………… 633 -AVilIagein….. . 72 – Woman'sDressin……………… 632 – Alarm of Hindus in ……… . 315 – Y. M. C. A. Club House, Calcutta. . . .. 232 – Appeal for Nine Thousand Mission- India's Christians, Industrial Training aries (b)…… . . . . 261 for (a), J. C. Lawson…………… 758 – Bible in.. . .. .. .. .. .. . . . . . 151 – Need……………………….. 712 – Blessing in Rajputana. .. . 472 – Women Rising………………… 552 – Bli~l.(! Children in.. .. .. .. . .. . . .. . .. 959 Indian Conference at Mohor.k, Editorial.. 938 – Boon to Miasionaries in.. . . . . . . . 792 Indian, Outlook for the. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 65 – British Rule in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 232 – Presbyterian Churches, Statistics of… 858 – Castes in…………….. ' ….871. 953 – Sioux I Conference.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 94H – Caste in.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 953 – Tribute to Two Missionaries………. 872 – Charles Cuthbert Hall in (b), Robt. Indians, Canadian Presbyterian Missions E.Hume.. . ………… 371 to……………….. , ., …… 787 – Child Marriage Decadent in……… , 152 – Col. Pratt's Work for the………… 467 – Converts in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 73 Indian's Dream.. " ……………… , 547 – – Motives in………………… , 392 Individualism, an Example of, Editorial.. 300 – Cost of Missions in.. . . . . . . . . . 153 INDUSTRIAL MISSION in India, A – Density of Population in………… 232 New………………………. 392 – Garhwal Province (a), Joseph H. Gill .. 443 – – in Peru.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 867 – Gonds. The (a), Geo. K. Gilder …… , 16 – – in Syria…………………… 472 – Growth of One Mission in.. . . 474 – – Needed in New Guinea… . . . . 638 – – tte Kingdom in. . . . . . 713 Industrial Missions, Editorial. ………. 696 – Hindrances in. 871 – – Aid Society…………….. 388, 545 – Industrial Missions in (a), J. T.Gracey. 367 – – in India (a), J. T. Gracey……… 367 —Neededin………………… 782 – – New Phase of. … , .. • .. • .. . • • … 788

PAGE PA.GE Industria) Missions Wanted.. . . . 632 Jewish Converts jn Hungary.. , 631 – Training (b), Corinne Shattuck.. 686 – Missions, a Correction . . 61 – – For India's Christians (a), J. C. – – and the Universities… . 388 Lawson……….. 758 – – of Church of Scotland.. 150 Ingalls, Mrs., of Burma, Editorial. 700 – Rabbi, Converted Cb), J. M. Eppstein. 609 Insane in Syria, Workforthe(b)…. 217 JEWS (Hebrew) and African Colony…. 799 Interest, How to, Individuals in Mis- – and Blood Accusation. . . 939 sions (a), Belle M. Brain… . . 100 – Barbican Mission to the. 628 – in Missions, Automatic.. . " . . 958 – Chinese, in Hong Kong. . 954 – in Missions Increasing. . . 625 – Conference of Workers Among… 69 IntemationaI Missionary Union lIeeting – David Baron's Mission to (b), Editorial 58 (a), J. T. Gracey… . . 601 – Encouragements to Missionary Work – Service of Missions (a), Jas. S. Dennis.. 721 Among the Ca), Louis Meyer. . . 899 ISLAM (Mohammedan) and Woman. 480 – Exterminating the, Editorial. 939 – Awakening, Is….. 872 – in Australia. . . . . . . 399 – in India (a), James Monro. 321 – in Hungary TUrning to Christ. 390 – in Persia, S. L. Ward. 363 – in Palestine.. .. . . .. . 552 – Signs of the Times in (a), H. O. – in Roumania. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 Dwight……….. 844 – Massacre of, in Russia. .. . .. 470 – The Strength and Wenkness of (b), – Mildnmy Mission to the… . . . . 229 A. J. Brown.. . . 756 – Russian, and Bible. . . . . . . 70 Islam's Allies, Editorial.. ………….. 859 – – Seeking Light. . . . . . . . . . . 951 Islands of the Pacific (Fiii, Hawaii, – Statistics of Missions to.. . 79 Melanesia, Micronesia, New Guinea, – Work for the………….. ' 69 etc.), American Board in the. 238 Judson, Adoniram. . . . . . . . . . . . 102 I ta!ian Missions, Hopeful Signs in. . . . 629 KeUer, Helen, to Blind Children in BOlll- ITALY and Romanism… . . . . 630 bay ………………… 959 – Disturbances in, Editorial. . 61 Kongo, Among the Mongos on the (al, – Methodists honor'ld in. . . . . 389 Arthur Bowen.. . . . . . . . . 266 – Protestantism in… .. 151 – Belgians and the, Editorial.. ……… 619 – Religious Outlook in (bl, .r. Gordon – Government and Missionary Work Gray………………………. 296 (a), W. M. Morrison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 764 – Roman Catholics and Bibles·in……. 869 – Investigation, Leopold Refuses.. . 876 – The Pope's Semi-Jubilee (b), Alex- – Misgovernment, What Shall Be Done, ander Robertson…………….. ' 377 Editorial. . 781 Jaeger, John, and Living Waters Mission – Missions on the… . .. , ….. . 557 (a), J. A. Richards…………… ' 203 – State, Belgian Inhumanity in the (b), .Jamaica, Cyclone in.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 947 H. Grattan Guinne.s . 530 JAPAN, Christian Progress in…… 716, 873 – – Inhumanity in the …………… 557 – – Union in…. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. 76 – Twenty Years Ago and Now (al, W.

– Col. Buck on Missionaries in.. . . . . . . .. 316 H. Leslie ……………. ' ….. " 675 – Denominations in . …………….. 874 KOREA, a Hopeful Field. 75 – Evil Omens in. .. .. . . . . . . .. .. 556 – America Making Idols for.. . ….. 476 – in Formosa… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 395 – A Training Class in. . 235 – Osaka Exhibition. . . . . . . . . . . . . 716 – A Wonderful Station in… . . . . 315 – Progress in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 – Christian Work in. . . . . . . . . . . 873 – Remarkable Conversion in……….. 716 – Results in……………………. 873 – Social Evil in…………………. 874 Korean Christians, A Specimen of. . 395 -Twenty Years Ago and Now in (b), – Missions, Statistics of.. . . . . . . . 687 J. T. Gulick………. " .. . 521 Korea's Demand for Missionaries.. . 75 – Wants Student Volunteers……….. 157 Krapf, Ludwig. . . . . . . . . ……… 102 – Wide Awake Workers in.. . . 395 Labrador, Among the Vikings of Cal, W.

.Japanese Christian, lIonor to a.. . . . . . . .. 235 T. Grenfell.. ………… . 481 – in America.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 786 Lake George Missionary Conference.. . . .. 785 – in California.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 Laos and Siam, Self Support in (al, A. J.

– Invasion of China. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156 Brown…………. ' .. ' ….. 273, 358 – Names" Meaning of. .. …………. 156 Leper Mission in India. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 – Testimonies tn Christianity. . . . . . . . 795 Leper, The Story of a Chinese Cb), J. S. – View of Religion (b), R. B. Perry ….. 661 Adams……………………… 448 Jeru.salem, Medical Work in ………… 791 Lepers of Surinam, Among the Ca), H. T.

– Rabbi Converted in (b), J.M.Eppstein. 609 Weiss……………….. '. . . .. 409 – Zionism in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 870 Lewanika of Barotsiland, Editorial…… 539 Jesuit Banishment… . . . .. . ………. 708 Lewanika's Return …….. ……… . 476 Jewish Conversions in the XIX Century.. 80 Liberia, The Black Man in Inland Cal, – Couverts in the Nineteenth Century. 959 W. L. Walker……………….. , 886

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Library, Foreign Missionary (a), Belle M. Methodist Missionary Zeal. …. 146 Brain … 189 – Mission in Rome. . . . . . . . . . . . 230 Living Link in Missions . … 307 – Women, Contributions of.. . . . 146 Livingstone, David .. .. 102, 416 Methodists' Seventy Year's Growth.. 865 Living Waters Mission, N. Y. (a), .J. A. Mexican ]fissions. . 387 Richard …. 20a MEXICO Twenty Years Ago and Now London City Missions, Editorial.. 302 (b), Levi B. Salmans. 592 – .Jews' Society. 388 – What $100 Did in. 627 – Missionary Society Debt Extinguished 550 Micronesia, Germans and Missions in.. 478 – Polytechnic, Quintin Hogg, and the Mildmay Mission to the Jews… 229 (a), A. T. Pierson. 733 Miracle, The Missionary (b), J. K. Wilson. 903 – Slums, Rescue Work in (a), Thomas Ministry, The, and Missions (b), R. .J.

Paul. 169 Campbell.. . .. 534 – St. Giles Mission .. 706 :Missionaries, Great,Turning Points in the – Wingate Mission, EditoriaL .. . 302 Careers of (a), Belle M. Brain. 100 London's Charities and Missions .. 227 – The Crying Need of.. . . 469 lLos Von Rom" Movement … . 708 Missionary Association. 867 Lovedale (A !rica) , An Awakening at…. 79 – Economics (a), C. C. Thayer. . . . 516 MACEDONIA, Cause of the Trouble in – Heroes (a), BellelL Brain… 805 (a), J. H. House. 775 – Meetings.. . 239 – MisRionaries in .. 869 – – Advent. . 65 – The Revolution in.. 709 – – Bible in (a), Belle M. Brain.. . 280 Macedonian Caldron (a), H .0. Dwight.. 329 – – Prayer in the (a), Belle M. Brain… 350 – Situation… 471 – – Music in the (a), Belle M. Brain …. 431 MacDonald, K. S., Death of. . . . . . 879 – Substitute Company.. 67 Mackay, Alexander. 101 – The Young (a), F. S. Dobbins. 288 MacLaren, Alexander, Editorial.. . 783 – World Tour·. 867 Madras, Decennial Conference (a), G. H. Missions, A Friend of, Editorial. . . . . . 540 House.. 256 – The Soul of, Editorial. . . . . . 139 – Missionary Conference (b), J. T. Gracey206 Mite Boxes. 320 Madagascar, A Martyr's Prayer in. . 159 Mohammedan (Islam, Moslems) Maga- – French View of.. . 558 zine… . 319 – Light Breaking in.. 317 Moha'llmedanism vs. Christianity.. . 319 Malay Bible.. . . 876 Mohammedans, Missions to the (a), A.

Malaysia (Borneo, Nias, Philippine.). 82 Amirchanianz…. . 851 MANCHURIA ancl Russia. 474 – Turning to Christ.. .. .. 792 – Bible in.. . . . . . . . 715 Mohonk Indian Conference. . . 938 – Religious Situation in.. 554 Money Problem in Missionary Work (a), Manila (Philippines), Gospel in.. 318 Belle M. Brain.. .. 768 Manual Training and Character-Building. 941 – Vainly Spent, Editorial. . . . . . . 141 Maoris, Claims of the (b), F. A. Bennett.. 694 -WhatMore,WouldDo…….. 226 Mass Movements Approved… 472 Mongolia, James Gilmour of (a), Arthur Master's Method (a), David McConaugley 905 T. Pierson……… 18 Marriage in Ecuador.. . 309 Monro, James, on Biblical Criticism.. 698 Marsden, Samuel. 102 Moravian Financial Difficulties… . . . 550 Martyn, Henry… 102 – Missionary Training School. . 230 Martyrs in God's Plan of Redemption – Missions. .150, 789 (a), Arthur T. Pierson .. 416 – – Editorial. . . . . . . . 381 – Some Chinese Christian (a), A. D. MORMON Town, Observations in a (b), Reill … 109 S. F. Moore. . 20') McAU Mission in France (a), Louis Sey- Mormonism and Polygamy, Editorial. " 222 mour Houghton. 567 – The Menace of (b),….. 211 MEDICAL lfISSION in China, One. 234 Mormons, Difficulties of Work Among – Missionary Association.. 310 the (b), J. D. Nutting… . 855 – Missions, Growth in.. 310 – Expelled from Germany.. 470 – – Increase of. . . . 228 Morrison, Robert. 103 –inPersia…. . …. 631, 791 – – The Archbishops and.. . 311 MOROCCO, Conditions in. 635 – Work in K'ai-feng-fu… . . 793 – Love Medicine for Women of.. 1.07 –oftheC.M.S….. 788 – Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 157 Meeting, Missionary, How to Kill a. 878 – Missionaries. . . . . . . ………… 875 Melanesia, .John Coleridge Pattison, of – The Outbreak in (a), Geo. C. Reed …. 124 (a), A. T. Pierson. . 337 Moslems (Islam) and Mi.sionaries in Melanesian.Mission Steamer. . . . . 720 Africa, Editorial.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 461 Methodist Growth in the Foreign Field… 625 – – WaterSuppy………………. 712

PAGE PAGE Moslems, Difficulties of Educating (a), Patteson, John Coleridge. of Melanesia Ge,? E. White.. ' 606 (a), A, T. Pierson. . . . . . . . . . …. … 37 – Encouraging Signs Among.. . . . 473 PERSIA. Islam in (a), S. Lawrence Ward 363 – Methods of Work Among, E. M. -Massacrein Yazd………………. 711 Wherry. 52 – Medical Missions in. .. . . . . " 631,791 Mountaineers, Salvation Army Among Peru, First Fruits in.. .. .' 866 the Kentucky. 866 – Industrial Mission in.. . . . . . 867 Mystics, Indebtedness of Missions to (a), PHILIPPINES, A New Testament in the 560 A. T. Pierson.. . . . . 881 – America in the. . 398 Mwanga of Uganda', Editorial… . .. .539 – Bishop Brent in tbe.. . . . 876 MOller Orphanages, Bristol.. . . . . . . . . 789 – Drawbacks in the… . . . . 238 Murray, Andrew, and the Key to the – Expectations in the. 159 Missionary Problem (a), A. T. Pier- – Gospel Progress in the. . . 720 son. . 561 – Opium Bill in the.. . . . . . 877 Music in the Missionary Meeting (a), – Pioneering in the.. . 637 BelleM. Brain… 431 – Presbyterians in the. . 798 National Affairs and Missions. 602 – Protestant Work in the. . . . . . 936 Need of More Missions. 560 – Rome in the. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 398 Negro Question, Grover Cleveland on the. 466 – Self-support in the.. . . . .. ………. 560 – Missionaries in Africa., . 946 – Soap and the Gospel in the.. 719 Nestorian Entrance into India. . . 248 – The Situation in the. . 317 Pierson Missionary Family.. . 385 NEW GUINEA. Chalmer's Memorial. 877 Pierson, Louise B., Death of. .941,959 – Good News From…. . 559 – How Hair Is Dressed in. . . 399 Plague in India.. 631 – Industrial Mission Needed in.. 638 – in West India.. 71 – Methodists in.. . . 479 Politics and Missions in Turkey. 145 – Progress in . …. 877 Pope and Methodists. . . 230 – Redemption for.. . . ……… . 237 – and Protestantism.. 69 New Hebrides, A Notable Christmas in – Leo XIII., Death of, Editorial.. 696 the……….. . 898 Pope's Jubilee Celebration, Editorial.. .. 380 – Arithmetic in the. 958 – The, Semi-Jubilee, Alexander Hobert- – Christian Villages in the ………. . 559 son.. . . 377 – Letter From Dr. Paton………. . 878 Porto Rico, Co-operation in… . . . . . . . . .. 308 – Report From the…………… . 601 Portugal, Protestantism in.. . 389 New Testament, The Story of a .. . 560 Postal Mission, England. . 706 New York Slave' Trade…….. . 225 Postmaster, What the, Did Not Know – St. Bartholomew's Parish House….. . 68 (b), L. B. Ridgely… . 688 New Zealand, Claims of the Maoris (b), Poverty not Plethora.. . 560 F. A. Bennett.. 694 Practical Work for Missionary Societies – National Church… 479 (a), Belle M. Brain .. 679 Nigeria, An Opportunity in… 477 Prayer in the Missionary Meeting (a), Nias, The Gospel in… 720 Belle M. Brain….. 350 North Africa Mission .. 76 – for Missions, Week of. …………. . 65 Oberlin Martyr Memorial.. .. 546 – The Privilege and Power of (a), A.

Officers' Missionary Conference, Editorial 220 T, Pierson.. 1 Opium Bill in the Philippines… 877 Presbyterian Home Missions……….. . 226 -Curseo£.. …… . 394 Problem, The Key to the Missionary (a), – Traffic, War on the, E iitorinl … 620 A. T. Pierson.. 561 Opportunity, A Great, in South Africa Progress in India, A Century of. 253 (a), C. T. Wood.. 838 Psalm, A Missionary, Editorial. . . 56 Oriental Mission Serr.i lary . 946 Pulpit Power, Editorial.. 536 Purity Crusade i~ England. 310 . Outgoing Missionaries .. . 67, 705 Pacific, Mastery of the, J. T. Gracey.. 48 Qualifications, Needful, Editorial.. . 541 – South, Tidal Wave in the. 237 Quarrier's Homes in Scotland (a), Far- Palestine and the Zionists. 799 rand B. Pierson.. . …….. . 161 – Cholera in… 231 Questions Answered .. 227 – Jews in.. . . . . 552 Quotations from Great Missionaries (a), Panama Republic. . . . . 947 Belle M. Brain… 522 Paris, Belleville Mission, Editorial. . 699 Hailroad, Trans-Continental American, – Missionary Society. . . . 949 Editorial. . . . . . . . . . . .. 862 – – – Report. 150 Ramabai,A Hindu Paper on.. . . . . . . . . .. 553 – Society's I~oss… 789 – Help Nee,led for… . . . . . ……. " 711 Peking, lrifi,uilding in. ……….. 715 Ramabai's Schools in India, Editorial.. .. 221 Packer, Joseph, Editorial. . . . . . . . . . 139 -Workinlndia ………………… 179 Paton, John G.. , .. , . , , ………….. , 104 – – in India…. , ….. , …•. , …….. 793

INDEX

PAGE PAGE Rankin, D. C., Death of.. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 160 Self-8upport in the Philippines.. • . . . . • .. 560 Rankin, Melinda… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103 – in Siam and Laos (a), A. J. Brown.273, 358 Rawei, Wherahiko, Editorial. . . . . . . . 619 Servia, Conditions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 791 Reed, Mary, Christmas with… . 897 Stundists, Russian, Editorial…. . . . . . . .. 699 Regions Beyond Missionary Union… 388 Siam and Laos, Self-Support in (a), A. J.

Rescue Work in London Slums (a), Brown ………….. 273, 358 Thomas Paul.. . . 169 – Shan Uprising in.. " . . . . . . . . . . . . … 73 Siberia, Cleanlin~s Deadly in………. , 391 Richard, Mrs. Timothy, Death of.. . . . . .. 880 Riggs, Henry H., Elected to Harpoot Singapore, Christian Chinese in… . . . . . .. 719 College…………………….. 391 – Languages Spoken at .. : ………… 159 Ripon, Dean of, on Christianity,Editorial 140 Slave Trade in New york…………… 225 Ritualism, John Kensit and, Editorial…. 59 Shan Uprising in Siam……………. . 73 Sleeping Sickness, Cause of. ……….. . 875 Robert College, C. F. Gates of.. . . . . 70 – – Constantinople……..•………. 472 Smyrna, A Calamity in …………… . 71 ROMAN CATHOLIC Book on Missions 639 Social Settlement, Cadbury….. . 468 –CommentonMrs. Gulick's School. 312 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. 707 – – Leakage. . . . . . 788 Society Islands, Tidal Wave in the…… . 237 – – Missions.. . . 480 Song, Christian, Power of. .. . …….. . 152 – – View of Protestant Missions. . 959 Soobonagam Ammal, The Story of. ….. . 895 – Catholics and Bibles in Italy. . 869 SOUTH AMERICA (Brazil, Chili, Ecua- – – and the Bible. . 150 dor, Peru, Surinam, Venezuela) On – – in India… " . . 249 the Roof of… . ………. . 468 – Catholicism, in Austria.. 69 – – Polyglot Saints in…………… . 627 – Peril in China.. . . . 234 – – Strange Tidings From……….. . 387 RomaniBm and Italy. . 630 Spain, Christian Endeavor in .. 70 – in China.. . . . . 155 – Mrs. Gulick's School. .. 312 Rome, Evangelical.. . . 790 – Sale of Indulgences in …………. . 949 – Away from, in Austria. . 69 – Work for Girls in……………… . 868 – Gould Home and School in.. 470 Station "Living-Link," in Missions….. . 307 – in the Philippines.. . 398 STATISTICS of China ………….. . 154 – Methodist Mission in.. . 230 — of Christians in India. . .. 376 Romig, Benjamin, Death of. . 640 – of Foreign Missionary Societies for Rossiter, Dr., Goes to Manila. . 637 1902 (a), D. L. Leonard……… .

Rothe, Bishop, Death of. . 320 – of India, Religious (b), Editorial. … . 22"

Roumania, Jews of . . . . . . . . 950 – of Indian Presbyterian Churches….. . 858 RUSSIA and Manchuria.. 474 – of Korean Missions. 687 – Killing the Jew~ in.. . . . . . 470 – of Missions to Jews. 79 – Reaching Through Austria.. .. 230 – of Missions According to Countries, – Religions of. 390 H. P. Beach.. . . . ……… 219 – Religious Persecution in.. . . . . . . 951 St. Bartholomew's Parish House, N. Y.. 68 – Toleration in. 312 Stock, Eugene, Resignation of, Editorial.. 300 Russian Czar's Edict. 390 Stone, Miss, to Return to Macedonia. . . .. 551 – Jews and the Bible… 70 Storrs' Memorial in China. . . 226 – – Seeking Light. . 951 Street Cars, Advertising the Gdspel in… , 466 –TheBiblefor… 471 Stuart, Bishop, of Persia. .. 313 – Stundists, Editorial.. 699 Student Volunteer Union, (England) …. 548 – Woman Missionary. . 230 – Volunteers.. . . …………. 786 – Zionists, Editorial.. 540 Study, Mission, Class. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . 385 Russians in Manchuria. . . 955 Substitute, Missionary, Company… . . . .. 67 Sailors, Work for… 625 Salaries of Missionaries. 314 SUDAN. Christian Schools in….. 396 Saloon, One Way to Fight the. 145 – Difficulties in the……………… , 556 Salvation Army in Europe.. 229 – Eastern, First Baptism in.. . . . . . . . . .. 717 – – in Kentucky. . . . . . . . 866 – Forward Steps in the… . . . . . . . . . . . .. 235 – – Report.. 149 – Gordon College, Khartum. . . . . . . . . .. 875 ~-"University"………….. 468 – Missionaries and Earl Cromer. . . . . . .. 236 Samoa, Old and New… .. . 312 – Religion in the.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 158 Satnamis, The, of India (b), Geo. K. Sumatra, Islam and the Gospel in… . . . .. 19 Gilder…………………. " . . 20 – Islam in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79 Schereschewsky, Bishop.. . . . . . . . .. 476 – Toba Lake Mission iJ!. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 79 Schools in Eastern Sudan. 396 Sunday-8chools, Gifts of, to Episcopal Schreiber, Aug., Death of. . 480 MiBsions. . . . ………. 386, 705 Sch,'artz as a Missionary.. .400 Surinam, A Hindu Coolie in…….. , … , 627 Scotland, Church of, Missions.. 707 – Among the Lepers of (a), H. T. Weiss… 409 .Scudder, John……………………… 102 – A. Noble Work in, Editoria!. … , . " 460

PAGk; PAGE SYRIA, A Word From (b), H.B. Jessup. 605 VENEZUELA and Its Needs (al, T S.

– Christian Sects in.. . . . . 31:3 Pond … 401 – Industrial Mission in.. . 472 – Distress in………. , .. , , .. , . , .. 227 – Misskns in Palestine and.. 710 – The Land and the People Cal, Wm.

– Progress in. . 01.5 F. Hutchison…. 132 – Remarkable Work in Aleppo.. 711 Verbeck, Guido F., Life and Work of (a), – Work Among the Insane in (b) 217 Eugene S. Booth… 653 Syrian Mission, Fruit of the.. .. 391 Volunteers of America, Growth of the. " 786 Taylor, J. Hudson, Returns from the – Prison Work, ….. 386 China Inland Mission. 628 — Wanted, Missionary,.,. 385 Te:11.ple, Sir Richard, on, ltlissions. Edi- 'Vanderers' Home, Bristol, England .. 68 torial ………. . 140 Warzawiak, Herman….. 467 Testimonies of Great Statesmen to For- Washington, BQoker T., and the Negroes. 466 eignMissions Ca), BelleM. Brain … 24 Water Street Mission, New York, Editor- – of Japanese to Christianity 795 ial. 141 Testimony of Dr. E.E. Hale… 639 Week of Prayer for Mi8Rions. 305 TIBET, A Peep into. . .. , 872 Wesley, John, and His Mi"icn (a), A. T.

– New Mission to… 393 Pierson.. 641 – Outlook in … 554 – – Ideas from.. . 621 – un the Frontiers of tal, .Jas. Johnston. 2«2 Wesleyans, English, and Mi.sions….. ,. 948 Tichenor, 1. T., Death of. 240 – Income. . . ……….. ' 549 Tidal Wave in the Society Islands.. 23 West Indies (Cuba, Haiti, Jamaica, Trin- Tidings from Many Fields Cal. J. T. idad), Baptists in the.. .. . . .. . . . 706 Gracey.. .. . . . . . . 601 – – The First Mission in the.. . . . . . 148 Tobacco as Currency. 638 "White Slave'Traffie.,….. 149 Toronto Bible.Training School. 546 – – – in India.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152 T >frey, R. A., in London, Editorial. 220 Whitman, Marcus, A Correction.. . . 60 Training,'" Missionary, in the Home (a) Who's Who in Missions (a), Belle M. Brain 805 BelleM.Brain.. 586 Wichita Church and Missions. . . . . '465 – School, Bible anrl Missionary.. 386 Williams, John.. . . . 102 Transvaal, Peace in the. .. 397 – – of Eromanga. . 418 – Rcconstruction in the.. 718 Wingate, Sir Andrew in India……… " 552 Trinidad Mission.. . . . . . . 387 Woman's Work for Missions… . . . . . . . 602 Tugwell, Bishop, Returns to Africa. 228 – – in India. . . . . . . . . . . . 633 TURKEY (Armenia), American Gift to. 472 Women of India (a), Mrs. J. T. Urw' . 342 – American Colleges in. . 951 – – – Progress of the….. , . . . 392 – American Schools in. . 869 Women of Morocco.. . ………. , 157 – An American College in.. 70 Women's Dress in India…. . . 632 – Christian Endeavor in.. 791 World's Student Christian Federation.. ,. 319 – God's Forward Movement in (a), Yale and Harvard MiSRions.. 386 Emily C. Wheeler. 741 Year of Peace, The, (a) A. T. Pierson.. 801 – Missionaries in.. 860 Y. M. C. A. and the Saloon.. 145 – Missions in, Threatened … 709 – Chicago.. . 306 – Politics and Mis~ions in .. 145 – Growth of American.. 66 Turkish Bible Translators … . 709 – in Alaska… 147. 308 – Censorship of the Press… . . .231,869 – in Calcutta. . . . 232 – Problem, The, Editorial. .. . 781 – in South Africa. 557 Turks, Blood SherI by the .. 5.'>1 – Railroad.. . . . 785 Tuskegee Institute. .146,786,246 – World-Wide.. 225 Uganrla Cathedral. 78 Young Men of China (a), D. Willard Lyon 105 – MiRsion. Wonderful Progref-'.sof the.,. 797 – – of Non-Christian Lands (a), F. W.

– ?tfwanga. ex-King of, Editorial. 539 Anderson.. . . 196 — Native Clergy. 957 – People's Conference at Lake George … 785.

– Then and Now. 558 Zanzibar Slave Market Redeemed. . . . 8112 United Brethren in Christ, Recruits.. 987 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission … 550, 868 – – – – Work of.. . 865 Zionism in Jerusalem.. 870 – Free Church of Scotland Industrial Zionists, Russian, Editorial…….. , , . 540 Mission.. . . 788 – to Buy Land in Palestine……… " 799 – Presbyterian Appeal.. . 705 Zionists' Project in Palestine… 789 – – Mission, Egypt. .• . . 316 Zulu Christian Industrial School… . 719 – – Missionary Semi-Centennial. 387 – – – – South Africa (a),. . 212 – Presbyterians and Missions. . . . 865 – Church at Dur·ban….. : . 158 United States (A merica) ,Foreigners in' h" 145 – Girls' Pets. . . . . . . . . . . . 796 Unity, Christian and Church (b), Hobt. « Zululand, Through, on a Bicycle (a), • Fred S. Bunker,. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E. McAlpine. . . . . . . . . . 673

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1903

NA.TIVE METHOD OF WINNOWING

SOME NATIVE HOUSES OF THE; UPPER CLASS THE LAOS OF NORTHERN SIAM Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 4 f l VOL. XVI. No.4 ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNSTAPLE, ENGLAND * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF There are a few men who remind us of the giantfl that were before the flood. 'l'he subject of this sketch was a unique combination of gifts and graces. His mind was well trained and highly accomplished; his tongue was master of seven languages; he had traveled widely, and he had enough raw material of ability to have made a political premier or an ecclesiastical primate. Yet, withal, he was a child for simplicity, and in his crown. of virtues shone those rare traits of humility, patience, and love.

By birth a Dane, when he died (in June, 1902) he was within half a year of being a centenarian. Trained as a solicitor, at twenty a sermon by James Harrington Evans }Jroved the turning-point in his life, and the preacher became largely his pattern of godliness. His prompt and open confession of Christ was the starting-point in a Christian career, marked by a habitual obedience to Scripture teaching. For instance, satisfied that baptism is the act of a believer and should immediately follow and confess faith in Christ, he at once sought Mr. Evans to receive the ordinance. The cautious spiritual adviser favored delay.

"Yon will wait awhile and consider the matter." "No," replied he, "I will make haste and delay not to keep His commandmen ts." That early decision sounds the keynote to his life-anthem; in doing all that God required his habit was haste, tho in any ordinary matter he would neither hurry noi' be hurried. To know was to do the will of God: to every heavenly vision he was immediately obedient. Such obedience always begets jealousy for the Lord's honor. He was more afraid to live than to die, since dying takes but a moment, but living risks daily aud hourly danger of being false to God; and he • "Life of R. C. Chapman." W. H. Bennett. H. A. Raymond, London.

was wont to say that rather than dishonor Him, he would die a hundred deaths.

He was wont both to rise and retire early. He breakfasted at seven o'clock, but before his morning meal he made sure of ample time for Bible study and prayer, and a long walk. Up to within a few days of his death he worked for some hours daily at an old-fashioned lathe, his good habits helping to preserve the vigor which he scarcely outlived. The Word of God became his library, and the work of God his business. For about eighty years he was more and more the man of one book, and could say with Paul, " One thing I do." He became a master of j he Bible, reading and searching it in the original, comparing Scriptnre with Scriptnre, referring to its verdict as a last court of appeal all doctrine and duty, and, above all, translating its truth into life. lIe ueeame a walking concordance and a living commentary and epistle.

To know how truly Robert Chapman walked with God, more and more absorbed in Him, one must have watched him all day long—at his table, where needless waste was avoided, yet hospitality was abun- an dant; where malicious gossip had no place, btl t the salt of grace sea- soned all speech. In his humble home there was atmosphere in which Bible study and prayer and praise were always natural.

Love both prompted and sweetened all service. Mr. Chapman's intimate yokefellow for threescore years was 'VilIiam Hake, yet between them there was never a "jar." They waited till they were of one mind before they aeted; but even then they still waited for God to confirm their unanimity, remembering that, when Nathan had bidden David do all that was in his heart as to building the temple, the Lord sent Nathan to say unto the king that he was not to build the house.

This Barnstaple saint was a living proof that the Sermon on the Mount is not an "impracticable rule of life." He sought succes3fully to apply its high standard to daily conduct, as when he was subjected to an unjust exaction in a foreign land, remonstrating against the injustice, but meekly submitting, and taking occasion to get in his Gospel message; or as when he yielded a place of worship which he might have kept at cost of controversy-the Lord speedily sanctioning the peaceful course by givillg a better chapel than the one he surrendered.

His life was, in a high sense, a life of faith. He might have been rich; but he chose not to own a square foot of land, or lay up treasure upon earth, and to look directly to his Heavenly Father for daily supplies. In the same spirit of faith, he took no step without God's guidance; being always about his Father's business, he counted not only upon His meeting every want of the body but every need of direction. (Matt. vi: 33. Provo iii: 6.) His sense of God's prese)1ce and care made him bold to risk everything on His love and faithful-

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNbTAPLE, ENGLAND

ness. He might be going on a journey, but would not hesitate to empty his purse on the way to the train, if he found needs of others demanding prompt supply; and in more than one case he was singu- larly reimbursed, in one instar.ce by a man who got out of a railway carriage to put into his hand a five-pound note and at once resume his seat. In a still higher sense he had faith in the love of God, which forbade him even in sore trials to hang his harp of praise on the willows of despondency; and to a friend who had been" in easy circumstances," but had" used her all in the service of Christ," and who complained of having, henceforth, "nothing to look to but the living God," his calm reply was, "I would not give up that' BUT' for all the gold in the Bank of England." If he missed his way, he would look up for guidance as confidently as he would ask a fellow traveler who knew the locality, and he never failed of help from above, whether in things great or sman.

Mr. Chapman had early felt called to the ministry of the Word, but mindful of the maxim that first of all the minister of Ohrist should seek to be and to do all that he would have his hearers to be and do, his great aim was to live Christ, and for over seventy years he did, as no one who knew him will doubt. Mr. Darby once said of him-and he was not lavish of compliments: "That man l1:ves what J teach." lIe was recognized by an Vlho knew him as a man who walked with God. One morning a coachman said to his passengers, "You need not insure your lives to-day: Mr. Chapman is going with us." A Romanist who was dooming all Protestants to hell suddenly paused to make an exception in favor of Mr. Chapman, tho he did not even know his name, but only where he dwelt.

The great conditions of his mini,;try were two: he must be unhampered in testimony, and in all church life the one criterion must be the pattern showed in the Word of God. So long as he was quite free to teach whatever is written in the Scriptures, he would patiently wait till the Lord brought His people to one mind; in all things not involving fundamental principles, yielding preference and even self-interest for the sake of peace, but tenaciously holding firm and fast what is right. His Christian character united the two marked qualities of steel-tenacity and elasticity. No one could be more zealous to covet for himself and others the best gifts and most radiant graces, yet no one more patient and tender with the weakest in whom the grace of God was found working.

Mr. Chapman had a Scriptural conception of assemblies of believers. He believed in the actual presence and presidency of the Spirit. Hence numbers were not unduly emphasized, nor were intellectual gifts. The one thing needful was that God should be heard in prayers, exhortations, and even in the holy silence of a meeting. And to him there was a reality, both in the~presence of Him who says that

where two or three are gathered together in His name, there He is in the midst of them-and in the presence of that Adversary who directs his subtlest attacks against such gatherings.

In him humility and faith walked side by side, and it is hard to say which was most conspicuous. "He was ready for anything and everything-to wash your feet or go and preach Ghrist in the marketplace within a stone's throw of a baited bull; it was all one to him if he could do his Master's will." That will, being clearly revealed, he would tolerate neither com promise nor delay. Death was preferable to disobedience. His humility was of that genuine sort which thinks not of one's self too highly. In his own eyes he was nothing; he set up no standard of 'his own, lest he sbonlcl pride himself in the pel'suasion that he had reached it; but as he had no pattern of life but his Master's, he could but feel how far short of it he came. This habitual humility kept intimacy with the Lord from degenerating into familiarity, and made impossible in speaking to Him or of Him those free and familiar terms that so grate 011 a spiritual cal'. .

God had early led him to that narrow gate whose low entrance compels him to bow who would enter. In his youth he had been a legalist, seeking to commend himself to God by his works; but when he saw his own utter destitution, and took his true place, as assigned him in the Word of God (I. Samuel ii : 8), content to be raised up' as a" poor man out of the dust, and as a beggar lifted from the dung-hill," he never ceased to remember his poverty and beggary. "Sinners," he was wont to say, " are plentiful as stones; poor sinners, scarce as rubies and diamonds." He saw that the open iniquity of the worst is as nothing to t}1C secret iniquity shut np in the best, and onlyawaiting development.

Mr. Chapman was essentially and everywhere a missionary, believing every disciple set apart from the world for holiness, but sent back into the world for service. To him the whole-world field, far and near, was one vast mission field, and every follower of Christ a mission worker. Early in life he began systematic Yisitations of the poor, and none were too poor or needy or lowly to be the objects of his self-denying ministry. Later on he tramped over large portions of country, visiting from house to house, talking and praying with the inmates, and leaving a blessing e,·erywhere. All Devonshire bears the mark of this ministry. He chose to travel.on foot mostly for the opportunities it afforded of talk by the way, and in Spain, for example, he found this a means of free access"no priest or other restraining party being near, and these talks by the way brought many to Christ. To Mr. Chapman, as to his Master, one soul was a " great congregation," and he called this his" Sychar-well ministry." He had the fourfold passion of a true eyangelist: the passion for the will of God, for the person of Ohrist, for the Word of God, and for the souls of

ROBERT CLEAVER CHAPMAN, OF BARNS'1'APLE, ENGLAND

men. Having travded extensively in Spain, he naturally felt a keen interest in that priest-ridden land of the inqnisition, where he had often risked his own life to scatter Bibles and preach Christ.

His missionary spirit was partly revealed and exercised in his hospitality. The humble buildings in Barnstaple, put at his disposal by generous friends, were to him, as the Lord's abodes, always free to His people, and many saints found there a chamber of peace. He might have had better abodes had he not preferred dwellings where the poorest disciple would feel at home. For years he cleaned the boots of visitors as the nearest to the feet-washing enjoined by our I-lord. (John xiii.) And these" new buildings" are forever associated with the" uistrict meetings" held there weekly, at which the residents of a certain district gathered in turn, on Thursday evenings, to be refreshed with a simple meal, and then by an hour's prayer and feeding on t~e Word. We were once privileged to be at such a meeting and enjoy his illuminating expositions of the Book of God.

Mr. Chapman was an exqnisite hymn-writer, and if the hymns we sing both indicate and influence our habits of thought, how much more do the hymns one writes show the inner self? One has only to reacl these hymns to know that his eye was habitually fixed on eternal things, and his heart passionately adored Christ.

He gave himself largely to the ministry of intercession. It was in a sense hi!'! great life business. The late Queen of England, throughout her long reign, was daily the object of his prayers. But he was not a man to ask simply for the con version of others; he yearned for their holiness and service, for their obedience to God" at the first word," and their intimate fellowship with Him. He was wont to pass Saturdays in seclnsion, fasting, meditating on the Word, and praying.

A life so lived needed no dying witness to confirm its testimony. But it pleased God that when, in June, 1902, he had a slight paralytic stroke, he should, during the ten days that remained, continue both in mental clearness and spiritual rest in Goel, and the words which closed his gates of speech were: "The peace of God that passeth all understanding "-fit words to end this day of life and usher ill the new day-dawn. Thus ended a life which had dropped pearls wherever it had gone.

We have felt it a privilege to bring into contact with many other lives, especially on the mission field, this brief outline sketch of one of the most remarkable men of his age. It will be at once a rebuke to unbelief and inconsistency, and a stimulus to prayer and piety of an apostolic sort. After all, it is not primarily the field bu t the man that determines the true missionary. If every worker for Christ could but rise to the high level of a truly holy and consecrated life, a

life of faith, humility, and love, and take the place of a true inter- cessor, what new victories would be won for Christ in all parts of the world field! God is calling loudly not so much for more laborers as for more spirit-filled men and women to contend with wicked spirits in their strongholds of evil. What Mr. Ohapman said every disciple should be, he was himself-" a man of Pentecost, filled with the spirit; a man of the Scriptures, feeding on them; and a man of eter- nity," molded after the power of an endless life.

Mr. Ohapman was a. sage and a seer. He was unusually taught of God. His" Ohoice Sayings," gathered in a little book, give a mere sample of his heavenly wisdom. We give a few of his wise words: "Color may be found, in' the Word of God, for well-nigh any false doctrine or error; but no error can abide the test of the whole Scripture."

"It is better to lose your purse than your temper."

"The great cause of neglect of the Scriptures is not want of time but want of heart, some idol taking the place of Christ."

"It is one thing to read the Bible, choosing something that suits me (as is shamefully said), and another thing to search it that I may become acquainted with God in Christ and fashioned like unto Him."

"One day, while walking in the cloudless noonday, I was accosted by a stranger, who condescendingly offered to light my way with a farthing candle. As gr~vely as I could I declined. I afterward learned that his name was Higher Criticism."

"The portion of saints is far higher than of Adam in innocence. God as Creator, Adam could know and worship; but the fellowship to which we are called necessitates a knowledge of God as Father, which could only be given through Christ's redemption, and a nearness as children by heavenly birth beyond what even an archangel could have in the ground of creation."

"The disciple who yields to temptation is the object of our Lord's compassion and advocacy; but it is given to one who 1'esists temptation to prove His sympathy as High Priest."

"To an unregenerate person, temptation can not cause pain of It heavenly kind; to one born of God it does. The more like God one is, the more keenly he feels temptation to sin."

"There is more glory brought to God by a man ruling his family according to Christ than even by a iust potentate ruling a kingdom; because, for the latter no pattern is found in Christ's path on earth, nor are there any instructions in His words or those of apostles."

"Take out of life the bitterness of unbelieving fears, of mortified pride and of disappointed selfwill, and there will be very little left that is not sweet."

"We should be the first to find fault with our own work-the last to find fault with that of others."

"Which do we think most of-getting out of the furnace, or pleasing Godin it?"

"The patronage of the world is more to be feared than its persecutions. "

"Christ could never empty Himself of His Godhead, hut only of His state, as God's equal, taking the form of a servant."

"In the Book of Job, all the speakers, God included, take for granted all that man now calls in question."

"The first of our enemies are the wise men, next to them the religious men."

" Two lies of satan: first, some remnant of goodness in man; second, some mercy with God that will dishonor his justice."

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA BY REV. H. P. BEACH, M.A., F.R.G.B., NEW YORK Author of "The Geography and .t).tias of Foreign Missions"

The Christian occupation of India is in a sense a topic which can not be discussed, since that land has never yet been more than scantily supplied with either native Christians or missionaries. Probably the entire Christian population has never exceeded one per cent. o[ the total number of inhabitants. Understanding the word" occupation" in a loose sense, the story of the work is a long one, extending, as it does, almost from the apostolic age. Only the main facts and factors can here be mentioned.

I. The Earliest Christian Pioneers Who the first Christians in India were it is difficult to say. L9gends of the doubting apostle's relation to the country can hardly be considered, since the balance of opinion is wholly against St. 'rhomas's primacy in India proper. The early stories which center about the white Jews of Cochin are probably true, tho it is not positively known that any of them were Christians. 'Vhen, however, the historian reaches the close of the second century doubts are removed, for a call was then sent from Indian Christians to Alexandria, and received as its response a princely man, Pantamus, who turned away from that famous seat of culture and went as the first historical missionary to Greater India-the India known to us, not those southwestern portions of the continent of Asia which also bore the name. A Stoic, born in Athens or in Sicily, Pantamus had intellectual qualities which, when brought into captivity to Christ, made him a fit instrument to lead philosophical Brahmins to His feet. Added to an acute.intellect were his peculiar power as a teacher and those rare opportunities for the development of pedagogical ability furnished by the school of catechumens, wherein he taught Christians and converted heathen alike the facts and doctrines of Christianity. His Didaskaleion at Alexandria confronted the Serapeum, as truly a stronghold of the cultured heathenism of his time as is the Al Azhar of Cairo to-day. Thus providentially prepared and with a world-wide reputation as an expositor of God's Word, Pantamus, so Jerome writes, was sent to India a that he might preach Christ among the Brahmans." Apparently he did not long remain on the Malabar coast, for he soon reappeared at Alexandria. Had he remained there all his life this a very great Gnosticus, who had penetrated most pro.. foundly into the spirit of Scripture." might have Jaid foundations that would have withstood the next Christian impact, which has ever since been a mixed good in a land which so sorely needed a full Gospel and a Savior wholly Divine.

II. The Nestorian Entrance Into India Whether Panta-mus won many converts or not, it is evident that there were, a century later, a goodly company of Indian Christians, if we may accept the testimony of 'rheophilus Indicus and the inference supplied by the presence at the Council of Nicea of Johannes, who signed himself as" of the Great India," in addition to being Metropolitan of Persia. It is very probable that most of their teaching had come to them from some Persian quarter, and hence it is not surprising to learn that soon after Nestorian zeal began to disseminate that form of Christianity throughout eastern and southern Asia, it gave color to Indian views of the person of Christ and of other leading doctrines of Christianity. "In the fifth century," writes Sir William lIu uteI', "Nestorianism, driven forth from Europe and Africa, became definitely the doctrinc of the Asiatic Church, and Syriac became the sacred language of Christian colonies far beyond the geographical limits of Syria. Bishops, priests, and deacons from Syria spread a certain uniformity in matters of faith and ritual through Persia and along the Persian and Arabian seaboards, and thence to the Christian settlements on the Indian coasts. It should be remembered, therefore, that dUl'ing thc thousand years when Christianity flourished in Asia-from the fifth to the fifteenth centuryit was the Christianity of Nestorius."

Indian Nestorians sailed over troubled seas during the Middle Ages. Persecution was their lot from without, while within legends connected with a number of 'rhomases finally confounded the original St. Thomas with Christ Himself, and led to a high reverence for St. Thomas' Mount, a part of Madras. 'rhis was not their invariable experience, however, for in the ninth century the Malabar Christians possessed all the rights of nobility and claimed precedence over the Nair aristocracy. Still later they and the heathen Nail'S « su pplied the body-guard of the local kings, and the Christian caste was the first to learn the use of gunpowder and firearms. They thus became the match-lock men of the Indian troops of southern India, usually placed in the van, or around the person of the princc."

Upon the entrance of the Homan Church into India, Nestorian Christians wcre nu merous in the southern section, and the Portuguese chanced to land in the vcry prodnce where they were most numerous and where they had long formed a highly respected portion of the community. This was a challenge thrown at the feet of a Church which had for centuries bitterly opposed Nestorian schismatics; and for that reason, and because of the Jews, the Goa inquisition arose with its barbarities, latcr bringing the Malabar Christians within the Roman fold. The Portuguese power yielding before the Dutch in the seventeenth century, the Nestorians gradually resumed their ecclel:!iastical existence, so that now the census shows the presence of five hundred

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF lNDIA

and seventy-one thousand three hundred and twenty-seven Christians of the Syrian order. At present they are divided into two sects, the Syrian Catholics and the New Church, or the Jucobites. While they have thus had a continuous existence for fourteen centuries at least, they have not been an influential factor, either in ancient or modern times, in the higher life of India. Dr. George Smith is doubtless correct in his estimate of their occupation of India when he writes: "Because their faith was weak, their message mutilated, their intellect darkened, and their life selfish, it was not possible for the colonies of Syrian and Persian Christians dispersed on its southern shores to bring India to Christ. Unpurged from the old leaven, it was not for them to leaven the whole lump."

Ill. Roman Catholicism in India This element in the empire's Christian popUlation, which two years ago constituted forty-two per cent. of the entire native Christian Church, has come into existence since the year 1500, tho the body of Franciscans who arrived in that year were preceded by Roman friars who had sporadically visited the country since the thirteenth century. Da Gama's success in rounding the Cape and the beginnings o! Portuguese intercourse with India were quickly utilized by the pope, so that the land became an attractive field to zealous missionaries. Nestorian Christians knew nothing of papacy, transubstantiation, and the adoration of the Virgin, while countless heathen furnished an unlimited opportunity for multitudes of zealous missionaries, who soon flocked to India's western coast. They may have been moved thereto by Jordanus's " MirabiIia Descripta," in which the pious monk describes the many wonders of th'e East, ending his account of non-Christian peoples with a sentence as true of India to-day as in the fifteenth century, " 'Tis grief to hear and woe to see."

Four representative men indicate by their lives the attitude of Homan Christianity toward this field. The first great missionary is one whose spiritual fervor and apostolic zeal will always remain a norm for onr emulation, just as many of his mistaken views and questionable acts will be a lasting warning to the missionary body. Xavier burned out his brief Indian life, not with miracle working, as certain of his" unwit:le biographers" would have us believe, but in incessant and laborious efforts to bring the forms of Christianity to a people who could not unrlerstand his message nor the sym bolism of his rites. But he did something besides ring his bell through the villages and proclaim a misunderstood Gospel. His practical charity, shown in hospitals aud in the abodes of death; his tireless efforts to reform godless Europeans and their heathen wives, baptized forcibly by Albuquerque; his endeavor to establish a college to train native preachers who should later go forth to evangelize their countrymen;

Divine aspirations after a holier life, and greater nearness to his Savior -these are features of the life of India's Apostle which made him a factor in its elevation.

Three other Romish missionaries have a record which has always too largely marked the efforts of representatives of that communion. They are the Jesuits whose names are connected with the Malabar and Madras scandal-Robert de Nobilibus, who devised the scheme; John de Brito, who died for it; and Father Beschi, who carried it out.. Briefly stated, it was an unblushing attEmpt to foist upon the Hindu community three Occidentals who claimed to be Brahmans f~om the West, and who had come to teach a higher form of Brahmanism. One of them went so far as to forge a fifth Veda, in which the new revela- tion was contained. When through the awakened consciences and the jealousies of rival orders this iniquity was revealed, thousands who had been victimized by the scheme left the new faith, and the last state of Catholicism was worse than the first. Later Catholic workers have been more scrupulous, but their failure is like that so despairingly set forth by the Abbe Dubois: "I have made in all two or three hundred converts of both sexes, but I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be .said to have embraced Christianity from conviction and through quite disinterested motives. Among these new converts many apostatized."

By the last census there were in India 1,202,039 Roman Uatholics, of whom 1,122,378 were natives. The latest volume on India, not yet out of the press, Dr. Jones' "India's Problem," has this to say of the present status of Catholicism: For a long time it has not enjoyed much increase in its membership. In many places it finds numerous accessions, but not a few of its people backslide and return to their ancestral faith. The marked defects of Romanism in that land have been its concessions to, and compromise with, the religion of the land, both on the side of idolatrous worship and caste observance. I have discussed the subject with Indian Roman Catholics in the villages, and find that to them the worship of saints, through their many obtrusive images, is practically the same as the idolatry of the Hindus, the only marked difference being in the greater size of the Romish images! In like manner the Jesuit has adopted and incorporated into his religion, for the people of that land, the Hindu caste system with all its unchristian divisions. All this makes the bridge which separates Hinduism from Roman Catholic Christianity It very narrow one, and it reduces to a minimum the process of "conversion" from the former faith to the latter. But an easy path from Hinduism to Christianity means an equally facile way of return to the ancestral faith. . . . Hence it is that the new accessions to Romanism hardly exceed the number of those who leave it in order to resume their allegiance to the faith of their' fathers.

After six centuries of missionary effort the propaganda is little carried on among Hindus or Mohammedans in the empire, "tho," St.

THE OHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF tN1>tA

Clair-Tisdall writes, H in certain places attempts are made from time to time to utilize any dissensions among the members of Protestant churches in order to lead them into the Roman Catholic fold." Many among the descendants of earlier converts are in the employ of Euro- peans, and give occasion for the wholesale condemnation of Christian servants as often more dishonest and unscrupulous than heathen or Mohammedan ones. Comparatively few Protestants, it should be remembered, are in the employ of Europeans.

IV. Failure of Early Dutch Protestant Effort Tho 'Holland cared for the religious welfare of her subjects both in Ceylon and to some extent on the Indian mainland, the work carried on by ministers of the Reformed faith was dominated by the government, and was as much a source of disquietude to the Classis at Amsterdam as it is of criticism among later writers. Theoretically it had behind it among Church leaders at home the sentiments set forth so forcefully in Grotius's " De Veri tate Religionis Christianm"; practically religion was made the condition of prosperity and advancement to ambitious natives. In Routhern portions of Ceylon" Buddhists were told by proclamation that baptism, communion in the State Church, and -su bscri ption to the Helvetic Confession were essential preliminaries not only to appointment to office, but even to far~ning land. In every village the school-house became the church and the school-master the registrar of documents involving the rights and succession to property. The number of children under instruction and baptized rose to 85,000. Nowhere was there any evidence of genuine conversion, nor were there missionaries sufficient to give simple instruction in Christian truth." What wonder that the Amsterdam Classis declared the converts to be sine Christo Christiani! In India proper the Dutch settlements were isolated and few, extending along the coast from Cochin to the region north of Calcutta, and where missionary work was done, it was of the governmental order, and no Christian influence of any moment was exerted.

V. Christian Workers and an Unchristian Power The Dutch East India Company had failed to accomplish much in the uplifting of India; its sister company from England, on the whole, greatly hindered the cause of true religion, despite its beneficial effects on India later through its development of trade and the political and administrative activities of the company. "Yet," as George Smith writes, "it was used by the Sovereign Ruler of the human race to prepare the way and open wide the door to the first hopeful and ultimately assuredly successful attempt, since the Apostolic Church swept away paganism, to destroy the idolatrous and Mussulman cults of India."

Its distinctly helpful service to Christianity lay in its providing

chaplains for its wards, native as well as British. Not a 'few of these were thus described by Lord Teignmouth in 1795: "Our clergy iu Bengal, with some exceptions, are not respectable characters. Theirsituation is arduous, considering the general relaxation of morals, from which a black coat is no security." Some of them, however, were important factors in India's early evangelization. Among these were David Brown, preacher to the elite of Calcutta society, who secured for Carey his professorship in Fort William College; Claudius Buchanan, whose" Christian Researches in Asia," together with Brown's pIau, drawn up in 1788, for a Church mission to India, gave birth to the greatest of Protestant missionary organizations-the Church Missionary Society; and Henry Martyn," saint and scholar," whose devotion, fervid zeal, and deep spirituality have led as many to become missionaries as David Brainerd's flaming life. And there were among its secular officials also men of character and true missionary spirit-such gentlemen as Charles Grant, George U dney, and William Chambers. The first named had so much influence with Lord Cornwallis (who in India won moral victories which make one forget his inglorious defeat at Yorktown), and was so at one with Wilberforce at home, that in 1813 India's Magna Charta of missions and of popular education was passed by Parliament.

VI. Eighteenth Century Toilers The efforts of two private trading companies were succeeded by, and in part were contemporaneous with, the efforts of Denmark's king, Frederick IV., who, in 1706, sent to India two Pietist students of Germany-Ziegenbalg and Pliitschau. In a letter to Chaplain Lewis of the Honorable East India Company, written nearly nine years after their arrival, we find a snrprising account of what had so soon been accomplished. 'Their five charity schools were in sncceSHful operation and were apparently fulfilling their threefold purposenamely, "The laying of a foundation of true Christianity in tender souls; the preparation of disciples for the future service of Christ's Church; the bringing in the me of books among Christians in the East Indies." During the last six years reported in this letter Ziegenbalg and Grundler had written and translated no less than thirtytwo productions in the Malabarick language and ten in the Portuguese language, among them being two dictionaries and three volumes of sermons. Other members of this devoted band of Danish and German Lutherans carried on the mission with comparatively little success until, in 1826, the work which for many years had been aided by the English was formally surrendered to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Had it done nothing more than to produce Ziegenhalg and Schwartz- -one of the greatest missionaries of any land, whom foreigners and natives alike loved and revered-the Danish

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

effort would have been justified for the expense involved. Failure to develop the nati ve Church and toleration of the caste system robbed it of much of its power, notwithstanding the gloriolls record.

VII. A Century of Progress in India There lie before the writer two cartographical representations of the Christian occupation of India. '1'he first is a facsimile of a truncated eastern hemisphere, published in the jl1issionary Uegister in 1816, and containing all Indian mission stations at that date. The bt includes twenty-six in India and Burma, and seven which are not located on the map. The other representation is in the second volume of "A Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," (1!'03), prepared by the present writer. '1'hree of its double-page maps, each twol ve by seven teen illches in size, are required to show the location of the mission stations of to-day and the important towns adjacent. Near]ya thousand centers are occupieu permanent)y by missionaries or native ordained pastors having the same rank. Seven societies were laboring in India and Burma in 1816, of which most had no work there in 1800. In the statistical tables prepared by the author are the names of ninety-three societies having independently supported representatives in India. Dr. Jones reckons the societies as "about seventy" in number, while the statistical tables published last year in Calcutta mention sixty-seven societies, two Canadian Baptist societies and six Australian societies counting as only two.

More satisfying than maps are statistical tables, if read intelligently. The census, taken by the government in 1901, gives the following religions statistics for India and Burma: Hindu, 207,147,026; Mussulman, 62,458,077; Buddhist, 9,476,759; Animistic, 8,584,148; Christian, 2,923,241 (of whom 2,664,313 were natives of India); Sikh, 2,195,339; Jain, 1,334,148; Parsi, 94,190; Jewish, 18,228; minor and unclassified, 129,900. According to statistics prepared at the close of 1900 at the request of the Calcutta Missionary Conference, there were then in India, excluding Burma, 301,699 communicants in Protestant churches and 854,867 in the native Christian community. Our own figures, derived from official information furnished by the missionary societies, show 376,617 communicants, and for the Christian community, 967,927. Our statistics for Burma are: communicants, 43,420; Christian community, 134,531. The Calcutta statistics give Burma 42,207 cOlnmunicants, with a native Christian community of 124,069. The differences are probably accounted for by our larger number of society returns.

The Protestant missionary forces e~gaged, as given in our statistical volume, are as follows for India: Ordaineclll1en, 1,169; unordained men, 464; missionaries' wives, 899; other missionary women, 1,304; total foreign missionaries, 3,836. The native force of India consisted

of 23,001 men and women engaged in direct missionary work. Burma's contingent consisted of 66 ordained men, 7 unordained, 70 missionaries wives, 59 other women (a total of 202 foreign workers), and 1,797 native workers. This force was maintained in the Burman field by 2 societies from America, 6 from Great Britain, 1 from the Continent, and by 2 International societies. Of the 93 societies having workers in India, 35 were American, 34 were British, 9 were Oontinental, and 15 were International.

As for the distribution of missionaries and their converts, a glance at Plate 1 of the Atlas shows the largest number of Ohristian communities in the southern half of the Indian Peninsula, with a decided congestion of stations in the eastern region about Oalcutta and a large number in the Ganges Valley, especially in its upper reaches. 'l'he d l'y region of the northwest an~ the country south of it almost as far as Bombay are sparsely occupied by the missionaries.

A few additional particulars will show what the forces thus distributed are doing for the people. The Oalcutta missionary tables state that at the end of 1900 there were 5,362 organized congregations, which had connected with them 6,888 Sunday-schools, enrolling 274,402 scholars, whose members contributed Rs. 304,451. In Burma there were at that date 1,173 organized churches and 333 Sundayschools, with 17,350 scholars. Their contributions amounted to $76,621. Our own returns show that in India there were 8,285 day schools with 342,114 scholars, and 376 higher schools with 24,255 students. India also had 89 male and III women physicians working in 313 hospitals and dispensaries, where 1,209,738 patients were treated during the year reported. Burma had 585 day schools with 16,578 pupils; 41 higher schools and 4,440 students in them; and 7 men and 2 women physicians were in charge of 17 hospitals and dispensaries. The compill.lr of the Calcutta statisties states that 1 native pupil out of every 10 reading for government colleges or upper schools was in a Protestant missionary institution; and that 1 in every 10 who matriculated, 1 in every 5 who passed the First Arts, 1 in every '4 who gained the B.A. degree, and 1 in every 6 who attained the M.A. degree appeared from a Protestant missionary school. "Half the boys and young men in boarding-schools and hostels, and practically all the girls and young women in boarding-schools, were in boarding institutions maintained by Protestant missions." When it is recalled that the Protestant community constitutes only about one three-hundredth of the entire population, these figures are most remarkable.

As already suggested, statistics are significant only to the seeing eye. Confronting the missionaries are tremendous obstacles which make the gains noted little short of miraculous. Among them are these: Vast popUlations speaking diverse tongues, which needed to be mastered before work could be undertaken; the old difficulty so

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA

quaintly described in a letter of Ziegenbalg's, written l~early two cen- turies ago, and entitled" 'l'he Vicious Life of the Ohristians a Princi- pal Impediment to the Oonversion of the Heathen"; the recent "Jesnit ad vance in India"; local opposition from Hindus; certain elements in their character which make it almost impossible to break with the past, and especially with its social institution of caste; and the power of religions which pander to the lower nature of men. How strikingly the old man has been transformed into the new is clearly portrayed in chapter four of Dr. Jones's. book referred to above. Socially, morally, religiously, and spiritually he has been regenerated, and his old ideals and prepossessions are giving way before the better light of Christianity.

Missionaries, too, are gaining power with experience and the adoption of better methods. Annual gatherings for deepening the spiritual life; such helpful conferences as that one which held its sessions in December last at Madras, under the shadow of St. Thomas' Mount-probably the most potent factor in the immediate future of Indian missions; a better understanding of the Hindu mind and con- sequent ability to reach men with greater effectiveness; the visits of evangelists and Christian organizers from the Occidellt, like Messrs. Myel', Torrey, Pentecost, Hatch, and. Matt; the Haskell Lectureship, which carries such exponents of Christianity to the cultured Hindus as Drs. Barrows, Fairbairn, and Hall; and a spirit of comity which has at last brought into fellowship with other Christians even the most conservative and excillsive of missionary societies-all these are the harbingers of a brighter day just dawning.

As the Madras Oonference has so strongly shown, these are a chal~ lenge to a militant Church, calling it to an advance far beyond anything yet dreamed of, especially in spiritual directions. With one of its resolutions, so typical of the present missionary situation in India, this article must close. "Believing that a great revival is urgently needed at the present time in the churches of Christ in India and Ceylon, and recognizing that there is a growing spirit of expectation in these churches of a spiritual revival similar to those which have been granted in other churches (e.g., in Uganda, Japan, Australia, etc.), ard being convinced that such a visitation of Divine Grace would reslllt in (1) the deepening of the spiritual life and sense of responsibility of all Christian workers; (2) impressing upon the members of the churches the great necessity of a more consecrated life and of active efforts for the salvation of relatives and neighbors; (3) the conversion of large numbers of nominal Christians to personal faith in Cbrist; (4) the winning to Christ of many from the increasingly large number of those who have lost faith in their old religions-the conference, while recognizing that such blessings ought to be sought by every preacher in the course of his ordinary ministry, yet would

recommend that the missions in different language areas, either singly or in unison with others, should concerl, measnres with this end in view, special sermons being preached on the lines indicated by the objects above mentioned, and fervent intercessory prayer being continually made for a great spiritual revival in India and Ceylon." The Church of God at home may become a very real factor in a great awakening in that great empire if its members will wrestle in prayer to this end. Remember, in such supplications, the causes which lie at the root of India's uhspiritnaIity as set forth in the Chri.st.ian press of lndianamely, an unspiritual native force, a defective presentation of the Gospel, a lack of personal fellowship with God among the leaders, and thp. prevalence of unholy customs among the native Christians. Let not these facts, nor the appeal sent out by the conference without a dissenting voice to the churches of Christendom for reinforcements sufficient to quadruple the present forces, stagger the faith of Christians. " 'I'o have prayed is to have labored."

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE* BY REV. GEORGE H. ROUSE, D.D., CALCUTTA, INDIA Missionary of the English Baptist Mission, 1861- This conference- held its sessions from December 11th to December 18th, inclusive. The delegates were divided into eight committees on the following sn bjects : "The Native Church," ., Evangelistic Work," "Education," "Voman's ~Work," "Medical 'Vork,"" Industrial Work," "Mission Comity ahd Public Questions," "Literature." 'rhe committees met separately on the first three days of the conference, comidered the draft resolutions which had been prepared after correspondence by post, and put these resolutions into definite shape. The last four days were occupied by the whole conference in considering the resolutions thus presented, and finally deciding in regard to them. No resolution could bl' brought up in the conference which had not been passed by one of the committees, and no resolution was passed on which there was not practical unanimity.

Besides this business character of the conference, as compared with the previons decennials, there were two or three other marked characteristics. One was its cornprehensiveness. There are two great Cburch of England societies working in India-the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel and the Church Missionary Society. 'rhe latter has al ways worked in harmony with other missions, and has acted on the recognized principle~ of mission comity. To a very large extent the former society has held aloof from other missions, carried on its work without considering them, and its members have abstained from joining mission unions. But at the Madras conference the S. P. G. united heartily with the other missions. The Bishop • See preliminary article on p. 200, March REVIEW.

THE MADRAS DECl£NNIAL CONFERl£NCE 2fi7

of Madras, a High-churchman, was one of the S. P. G. delegates, the local S. P. G. secretary was chairman of one of the meetings, and Mr. Westcott (son of Bishop Westcott), member of an S. P. G. brotherhood, was convener of one of the committees.

A second characteristic of the conference was its harmony. It prevailed, to a very large extent, at the preceding conferences also, especially at those held in Allahabal and in Calcutta. At Madras the harmony was, I believe, absolute. In the committees and in the conference alike the spirit of Christian love was predominant, there was not a jarring note to mar the harmony of the proceedings.

Another mark of the conference was its hop~fnlness. 'fhe difficulties of our work and the vast mass of apparently untoucheu humanity arounu us in the field are constantly before ns. Yet there was not a word or tone or gesture in the conference that implied any doubt as to the ultimate triumph of our work: the sure coming of the day when" every knee shall bow to Him, and every tongue cOJifess that lIe is Lord, to the glory of God our Father."

One writer in reviewing the conference used these words: "I missed the enthusiasm which was a tradition of Bombay and Allahabad, but there was a promptitude in business which suggested ability and an attitude which showed how earnest the men and women were who had put tlieir hand to the task. I noticed that most of them were in early manhood." This is a characteristic which marked the conference-the large number of men and women in youthful vigor or in the prime of life, a characteristic which may well make one hopeful as to the future work to be done through them. Dr. Murdock was the father of the conference; he came out in 1844, and has been hard at work ever since, and is still" bringing forth books in old age"! Two members, Dr. Scudder and Mr. Alexander, came out before the meeting of 1857. There were perhaps half a dozen who came out about forty years ago; among them we were glad to welcome back Bishop Thoburn, who looked in good health. But most were young. Among them was Dr. Zwemer, of the Persian Gulf Mission of the Dutch Reformed Church, whose presence cheered us, not only by his enthusiasm and weighty words, but also by his presence reminding us that the Persian Gulf might in some sense be now called a part of British India, owing to the strong British influence which is being exerted there.

The Principal Points The first session took up the subject of "Christian Literature," a matter of great and growing importance, but one which has not met with a due amount of attention. Very few missionaries are set aside for literary work, and even when they are thus set aside, too often they arc turned from it for a time when their missions are in any kind of difficulty in regard to other departments of work; too

often it is the literary work which is the first to be shelvcd when an emergency arises. The con viction is growing in India that missionary societies should regard the prflparation and circulation of literature as one of the most important departments of Christian work, and should set apart a fair number of missionaries for it. The conference passed resolutions to the effect that a committee should be appointed in each language area to supervise the work of Christian literature in that area. We sometimes hear people talk about" the language of India," as if there were ollly one langnage spoken in the country; such persons wonld be surprised to heal' that we decided that nineteen different committees would be neede(l, each for a separate language, and some of them are to have charge of several cognate or neigh boring languages. English is one of these languages, for it is getting to be more aIHI more one of the" languages of India." A general committee was also appointed to help to unify the work of the language committees, and to prepare works in Ellglish which would be suitable for translation into several of the vemaeulal's. Special classes of books were mentioned which it was thought that the committees should seek to prepare. Resolutions were also passed ill regard to the dJ'culation of Christian literature and of the Bible as the all-important book. It may be mentioned that in India it is getting to be the cllstom to issue vernacular Bibles and Scripture portions in sections with brief headings. 'L'he Literature Committee heartily approycd of this plan. It enables the reader to understand much better what is the su bject-matter of what he is reading, whereas if the Bible is simply divided into chapters atHi verses the reader has to stumble on and find the general drift of the whole as best he can. The British and Foreign Bible Society approves of this plan of having sections and headings. This matter is commended to the attention of our readers who haye to engage in mission work in any part of the world.

The next subject discussed was" The Native Church." Resolutions were passed as to the su preme importance of seeking that the Church should be endued with the power of the Holy Spirit. Other ]'esolu tions related to the Sabbath, the evils of caste, debt, and intemperance. 'rhe self-support and independence of the Native Church i2 felt to be a matter of growing importance. 'L'hings are better than they once were, but tLe su bject needs to be pressed. Resolutiolls were passed in favor of the regular reduction of grants of foreign Illoney, with a view to their ultimate complete cessation. Other resolu tioIls related to what could be done in India for the promotion of self-su pport and self-extension. The subject of the training of the Indian ministry was also considered, and resolutions were passed in favor of the cooperation of the different missions in this work. Work among the young was also cOl1si(J'ered, and resolutions passed in regard to its importance and the best ways of carrying it on.

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERENCE

The next session was given to "Evangelistic Work." In India and . Ceylon we have to deal with three of the most important and mighty religions of the world-Hinduism, Buddhism, and Mohammedanism. Resolu tions were passed in regard to these, and a special appeal pre- pared for increased workers ill the Mohammedan field. The number of Moslems in India increases materially every decade, and now stands at 62,000,000. Not only is there this vast number of souls to be evangelized, but also there is no country where workers among Moham- medans have so free a hand as in India, being under the protection of the British law and enjoying the liberty which it secures. It was stated that the most recent statistics put the number of Mohammedans in the world at 259,OOO,OOO·-a far larger number than had been hitherto supposed. Resolutions were passed as to work amoug the aborigines and the depressed classes, among whom work is becoming more and more fruitful, and also in regard to the various instrumentalities employed in evangelistic work. The next session was given to" Industrial Work," its importance and practical matters in regard to the carrying of it 011. Oonsiderable difference of opinion was manifested in regard to Ohris· tian peasant settlements, some having found them very fruitful and others having had a very different experience. It seemed to be recog- nized tbat they succeed under some circu mstances, but not in other cases. A great deal of the depressed condition of so many millions in India is due to the exorbitant interest which has to be paid on borroweu money by the poor. The government is making some tentative endeavors as to the possibility of lenuing money at lower interest, and a resoln tion was passed by the conference in favor of the establishment of mission banks of a cooperative character among the Ohristion community.

The next subject was" Education" and the work among Englishspeaking people. It was recommended that the different missions should unite in college work, as is being so satisfactorily done in Madras. It has long been a moot question among missionariefJ as to whether what is called the" higher education," the establishment of colleges for the general education of all comers on Ohristian lines, is a legitimate department of missionary work. 'rho conference took a definite stand in favor of such work, and passed a resolution that it " recogniz('s in the work of missions day schools and colleges a powerful eYallgelistic agency," and it expressed the hope that mission colleges would be established" in all the larger centers of population." It was also resolved that it is very desirable that a weekly high-class journal for educated Indians should be started, which should discuss current history and literature from a Ohristian standpoint.

'rhe next sn bject taken up was " Women's Work." This, of course, covered a large field, as work among women is one of the most important and growing departments of the missionary enterprise.

The first subject treated was that of the baptism of women converts. This is a very difficult question in India, olVing to the lalVs of caste. Caste raises great difficulties in the way of baptisms in regard to all converts, but these are intensified in the case of married women. If a woman in a Hindu home should be baptized, the inevitable result would be that she would have to leave her husband and family for the rest of her life, unless her husband became a Christian also. She would lose caste, and so would her husbaud and the other inmates of the family home, if she remained in the house. The question thus arises whether the command to be baptized is so absolute that a woman who has become a believer must obey it, altho the result will be that she will have to leave her husband and family forever; or whether it is like the duty of Sabbath observance, a senii-ceremonial matter, which may in some circumstances be broken in the letter, in order to avoid the breaking of a higher dnty. If a woman can not be baptized without forsaking husband anu children, does not the principle of our Lord's words, "I will have mercy anu not sacrifice," imply that in sllch a case the mere outward act should be omitted? 'rhis is a question on which missionaries are divided. The resolution passed by the conference was as follows: "While fully recognizing the difficulties attending' the baptism of married women whose husbands are still unbelievers, we feel that we must put plainly before them the Savior's command, and leave them to act accoruing to the dictates of conscience, even if it in vol ves forsaking all for Christ's sake. We think such converts should be advised to confess their faith first in their own homes by deed and word, fulfilling in a Christian spirit all their conjugal and motherly uuties, and so seek to win their husbands and children for Ch rist. We do not ad vise secret baptism in zenanas." The existence of this very great difficulty in the way of the baptism of believing women in India shows how little the number of baptisms recorded represents the actual number of conversions resulting from women's work.

Other resolutions related to the obtaining· of employment for Christian women, the training of Bible women and teachers, higher education for non-Christian women and girls, rescue work, the best method of instructing Christian women and girls in village communities, etc. An appeal was prepared, addressed to Christian women resident in India, urging them to help in this great work lying at their doors, a work so important and so hopeful.

The next day the conference discussed " Public Questions" and "Mission Comity." In regard to the former, a committee was appointed to watch over any matters relating to opium, liqnor, the legal rights of Christians, and other public questions, and to act as the occasion may require. Mission comity relates to the harmonious working of different missions. There have been cases where one mission has not

THE MADRAS DECENNIAL CONFERE:N"CE

acted in a Ohristian spirit in its dealings with other missions, especially in regard to taking over agents and adherents of those missions. It is a matter of thankfulness that at the present time violation of the rules of mission comity is seldom heard of, but it does still sometimes occur. The conference recommended that for the present the principle of territorial division should be continued, only one mission occupying a given district; it passed resolutions as to the. conditions under which agents or members of one mission should be tranferred to another, and it appointed a permanent board of arbitration to settle disputed points which the parties themselves, or the societies which they represent, could not settle.

An Appeal for Nine Thousand MiSsionaries The following appeal for a largely increased staff of workers from the home lands was prepared, and a resolution. passed to the effect that it should be sent to the churches in Europe and America: In all parts of the country nearly three thousand missionariesincluding ministers, laymen, and women-are preaching the Gospel, while some twenty-five thousand native Christian preachers, zenana workers, and school-teachers are helping to extend and build up the Kingdom of Christ. The Protestant Christian community now numbers about a milo. lion. During the last decade it has increased in a proportion far larger than that of any other. • . . The number of foreign missionaries at present engaged in the work in these lands is not only inadequate to enable them to avail themselves of the opportunities that press upon them, but also far below what the resources of the Christian Church can well afford to maintain. . . .

We fully recognize that the greatest part of this work of district evangelization must be done, not by foreigners, but by members of the Indian Christian Church. But to train these Indian Christian workers and to supervise and direct their work, there will, for many years to come, be required a considerable number of foreign missionaries. It is thought to be anything but an extravagant estimate of the needs of the country if we ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every fifty thousand of the population, and this would mean the quadrupling of our present numbers. . . .

The work to be done is intensive as well as extensive. The quality of the workers sent out is of even more importance than the numJJers. As there is need of a large diversity of gifts, we appeal to those of the most highly educated classes of our native lands who have consecrated their lives to the obedience of Christ, to consider whether there is not a call to many of them to dedicate their talents, which are largely the heritage of seventeen cehturies of Christian privilege and enlightenment, to the uplifting of their brothers and sisters in foreign lands, who have had fewer advantages. .

In the name of Christ our common Lord-for the sake of those who. lacking Him, are as sheep without a shepherd, we ask you to listen to our appeal. You, under God, have sent us forth to India. Ve count it a privilege to give our lives to this land. For Christ's sake and the Gospel's, strengthen our hands, and enable us to press on toward the goal of our great calling, when the kingdoms of the world shall become the Kingdom of the Lord and of His Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET BY REV.•JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND The Tibetan tableland lies ill the heart of Asia, at an elevation from ten to seventeen thousand feet above the sea, with an average height equal to that of Mont Blanc, surrounded on all sides by gigantic snow-crowned mountains. This" Great Closed Land" has an area of over seven hundred thousand square miles. Tibet, girdled by these barriers of eternal snow," where the silence lives," remains up to the present time more shrouded in mystery than any other land.

1'he countt-y, which has been a dependency of China since 1720, is cold and uninviting. Some few travelers, from Thomas Manning, an Englishman, who went in 1811, to' Dr. Sven Hedin, the Swedish explorer, who has just returned, have in recent years essayed to pene- trate the "Forbidden Land," to Lhasa. The saclred city is strictly guarded against foreign approach, on religious grounds.

This stronghold of Buddhism has been besieged by mis- sionary heralds for many years, but with little Sllccess. Noble as the record is, it is still one of " working and waiting." Perhaps the most notable of these struggles to enter Tibet belongs to the Moravians. The story of their mis~ion to Tibetan-speaking natives, in the provinces of Lahul and Kunawar, on the borders of British India. in the Western Himalayas, is a perennial inspira- tion. After nearly fifty years' toil their COil verts are not llumer- ous, but they have prepared the ground for assured harvests. No stone have these dauntless pioneers left unturned to win a people sunk in indifference and degradation. One of their nu III bel' writes that any missionary working on the borders of Tibet would almost be prepared to start for Lhasa at five minutes' notice if the way were unexpectedly opened. Such is the intrepidity of the Moravian missionaries at these Himalayan outposts, eleven thousand feet above the sea. They are sowing the Word of Life in perilous journeys across the bleak plains of Rupshu, Ladak, Nnbra, and other lands. .

In 1856 the Moravian Church made its earliest assault on 'ribet, and altho foiled in their attempt to enter, the pioneers Heyde and Pagen settled in the great valley of Lahul at Kyelang. This station, together with Poo, a village of Kunawar, and Leh, the capital of Ladak, the highest mission station in the world, are the oldest mission settlements of the Moravians. Five other stations are likewise occu- pied and, lately, Shipki, the first village in Tibet proper, seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. When Chinese Tibet is opened the plowshare is ready in the form of It Tibetan dictionary and grammar, and the seed is prepared in the translated New Testa- ment and several books of the Old Testament, Never has the Moraviau Church lacked heroes. The devotion of Pagell and Heyde, of Heinrich Jaeschke, a man of marvellous perse- ………. N"

ScnlE:' of llliles.

100 ZiIO 300 400 600 verance and extraordinary linguistic faculty, first translator of the Tibetan New Testament, and pronounced by Max Muller as the highest authority on Tibetan matters, or of Drs. Marx and Redslob, eloquently eulogized by Mrs. Bishop, the missionary traveler; of Mr. Ribbach, present senior missionary at Leh, and the tireless medical worker, Dr. E. Shawe-these and other representatives of the Tibetan missions are of undisputed ability and character.

And there have not been wanting in these regions women endued with the heavenly fire of love. In the first decade the lone mission saw the arrival of three "brides," women of intrepid heart, one of whom was Emilie Auguste Rosenhauer, the future wife of Jaeschke, and destined to survive him. Strenuously did the sisters fulfil their part in those deep, untrodden, and silent valleys, where not infrequently the buds of the household withered before the piercing winds and terrible climate of "bleak, sterile, and desolate Tibet." Reading the narratives of these faithful toilers, one's heart warms itself at the fires which glow upon it from such consecrated lives.

At present the Rev. A. W. Heyde, "loa,ned" by the Moravian Missionary Society to the British and Foreign Bible Society, is engaged as the chief reviser of the Tibetan New Testament, together with a small company of expert coworkers. This Tibetan veteran, associated with the New Testament version from its commencement, is devoting his ripest years in making the translation still more perfect. With half a century of service behind him, with hair and beard as white as the SllOWS on the neighboring mountains, Mr. and Mrs. Heyde are perpetual examples of sacrifice at the village of Ghoom, near Darjiling. Messrs. Macdonald and Amund8en are strong helpers. Mr. Amundsen was on the Chinese frontier for five years with the China Inland Mission until driven away by the Boxer outbreak. He is now stationed at Ghoom, filling the gap caused by the death of the Rev. J. F. Fredericksen. Ghoom is also the heaclquarters of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, with which Mr. F. Gustafson is associated. His many years' work at Shigar, a solitary station, is warmly appreciated.

Of recent missions on the Tibetan frontier, besides the Moravians and Scandinavians on the western border, must be named the Kashgarian Mission of the Swedish Missionary Society (1891), with stations at Kashgar and Yarkand, on the northwest, and the Church-Scotland's Mission at Kajimpong, on the southern border. The London Missionary Society occupies Almora as a strategic point, and has commenced work among the Bhotiyas, hill tribes on the southern slopes of the mighty Himalayas. In addition to intercepting Tibetan traders with copies of God's Word, the Rev. G. M. Bulloch writes that they mean to be among those who are to be first in Tibet and help to bring its wild nomads to the feet of Christ.

ON THE FRONTIERS OF TIBET

The unswerving persistence of Miss A. n. Taylor to enter Tibet is widely known. She is now stationed at Yatung, and has tried again and again in vain to secure an entrance into Tibet. Meanwhile she gives medical treatment to travelers, and circulates portions of the Bible in their own tongue to the Tibetans passing through with caravans. Some disappointmcnt has been expressed that Yatung has not developed into the trade mart anticipated. Miss 'raylor's toils and endurance are remarkable. After occupying her station for three years, save during a hrief furlough, in a mountain hut, three thousand feet above Yatung, Miss Taylor left for Calcu tta in December, 1901, in order to reinforce her stock of provisions and stores, having previously vaccinated hundreds of the natives to prevent further epidemic from smallpox. Large crowds of the natives awaited the return of their good physician and friend .

.Along the southern border the Assam Frontier Pioneer Mission has broken ground at Sadiya, among the wild Abor tribe, where Messrs. Lorrain and Savidge have exhibited much daring to evangelize these savage and degraded tribes.

'1'0 the east and northeast the Tibet Prayer Union (C. I. M.), at 'ra-chien·lu and surrounding country, has been ably represented by Mr. and Mrs. Polihill-Turner. At Min-cheo, in Kansuh, China, the Christian and Missionary Alliance has distant toilers amid the darkness, and so long ago as 1856 the Roman Catholics began work on the eastern borders, con tinuing the same amid much suffering and persecution to the present day. One of the most heroic Lndeavors to enter Tibet will always be identified with the Rijnhart family. Probably no more thrilling and pathetic story has erer been written than Dr. Susie Hijnhart's "With the Tibetans in Tent and Temple."

Altho Tibet remains barred to the torch-bearers of the Gospel, no doubt by means of the Scriptures distributed among the traders, God is giving into the hands of His servants. one of the keys by which to unlock the closed doors to carry the light to the six million souls under the blighting system of Buddhism, which for centuries has held sway over the Tibetans.

'I'he celebrated explorer, Dr. Sven Hedin, a Swede, returned to Europe in December, 1!l02, after three years and three days of what may justly be described as the most remarkable land journey of lIlodern times. He had traversed at least six thousand miles of land in Central Asia unknown to Europeans. The intrepid traveler made two attempts to reach Lhasa, disguised as a Mongolian pilgrim, and succee<led in reaching within one day's journey of that mysterious city, but was discovered and turned back. 'rhe doctor now thinks it impossible, under existing conditions, for any European to penetrate to Lhasa even in disguise.

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO THE WORK OF THE REGIONS BEYOND MISSIONARY UNION ON THE UPPER KONGO BY A MISSIONARY OF THE "UONGO BALOLO )IISSION"

Shortly after Stanley's memorable three-year journey across Africa, which he completed in Angnst, 1877, it was decided that a mission should be opened to evangelize some of the many millions of degraded people whom the intrepid explorer had brought before the gaze of the Christian world. As the outcome of much thought and earnest prayer, the Livingstone Inland Mission was founded in the dawn of 1878. This mission was entirely interdenominational. For workers, money, and methods of work they leaned wholly upon the promises of God. '1'he late Mrs. Grattan Guinness was used of Goel as the main instrument in founding this noble little mission, and it is with abun- dant cause that she has been called the" Mother of the Kongo Mission_"

After six years spent in one long struggle to get past the forty cataracts which separate the Lower from the Upper Kongo Ri-er, the brave missionaries had the great joy of reaching the banks of the now famous Stanley Pool. In the meantime six mission stations had been built, and wbat this means it is difficult for any who have not had any experience of such 11 country as Central Afric"a to understand. Under that fierce sun the hard manllallabor involved was exceedingly trying and dangerous to health. The Lower Kongo language, Fiote, had been learned to some extent, a vocabulary had been compiled, and some useful translation work had been accomplished. The terrible fever so disastrous to the white man had claimed eight victims from among our brave brethren, and each station was consecrated by a missionary tomb. Two missionary steamers had been successfully placed on the Kongo by the little mission-one, the Livings/OlIO, on the Lower river, and later the larger boat, the Henry Reed. The latter boat was transported from Matadi to the pool upon the heads of one thousand native carriers in five hundred sections.

At the close of the six years the noble brethren of the Livingstone Inland Mission had founded a chain of stations extending from Banana, at the mouth of the mighty river, away into the interior as far as Bolengi station, at the Equator.

In 1884 the Livingstone Inland Mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and this society has been signally blessed at each of the stations from the coast into the far distant interior. Thousands of the Lower Kongo natives who, twenty years ago, were almost as savage as the Upper Kongo cannibals, have been converted, and those of llS who have mingled with them can testify to. the glorions power of the Gospel as displayed in their lives.

Four years later another advance was made by the Regions

19031 AMONG THE MaNGOS OF THE KONGO

Beyond Missionary Union * toward the evangelization of the Kongo, in the formation of the" Congo Balolo Mission." Mr. McKittrick, a missionary who had labored for some years in connection with the A. B. M. U. at Bolengi, and who had been trained at Harley College, came home on furlough. He brought stirring tales of the Mongos, whom he had visited occasionally. Some of the people had been sold to the Bolengi natives as slaves, and helped to kindle a deep interest in the missionary's heart by what they told him of the many thousands of their fellows who dwelt in the far-off forest villages. As a result of Mr. McKittrick's passionate pleading the" Uongo Balolo Mission ,. was inaugurated in 1888, and the first party, consisting of six men and PREACH1NG TO THE MONGOS 1…;' CEN_TRAL AFRICA An open-air scryjce at Lulama,. near Bonganda.nga two women, went out early in 1889, and opened a station at Bonginda, a district some forty miles up the Lnlanga, a tributary of the Kongo.

The Mongos lire in the Great Horseshoe Bend of the Kongo River. Their country is as large as the German Empire, and they number between eight and ten millions. Altho they are terribly degraded-Leing cannibals, polygamists, and slare-dealers-they are physically a fine race and very intelligent. Our missionaries have always found them ready to listen to the Gospel Story, and we have had many proofs of the power of the Gospel to convert these dark souls.

'fhe first thing which we had to do upon entering" Mongoland " was to learn the "Lo Mongo" tongue, and in this work we have to testify to the goodness of God, as already a large and useful vocabulary has been gathered, a grammar compiled, small primers printed, • Then known as the" East London Institute for Home and Foreign Missions."

and, better still, the four gospels a~d the Acts have been translated and circulated, while other Scriptures are at present being revised for the press. Great help has been rendered by the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has printed and given us from time to time various portions of the Word of God.

The Mongos are distinguished from the other interior tribes of Oentral Africa by having huge tribal marks upon their foreheads, literally lumps of flesh which stand out in bold relief, and which are raised by cutting the flesh when young. Most of the Mongos are tall and slim, and as they live for the greater part away from the rivers they are no watermen but splendid huntsmen, and spend a great deal of their time in the forests hunting the wild antelopes, wild boars, and many other animals peculiar to the African forests. Some of the men are adepts at twine-making, as well as at cloth-weaving upon their simple native frames. Each village has its own blacksmith, who with his primitive bellows, an viI, and hammer, does some wonderf~lly clever work in the way of making knives, spears, etc., from any old pieces of iron they can obtain. The women make baskets and mats very cleverly and see to the preparing of the food, such as the cassava roots, from which the native bread is made.

. Slave-trade and Polygamy The slave-trade and polygamy have played havoc among the people. 'rhe Kongo Independent State hus done much to suppress the former, but permits domestic slavery, and in the country there are many places where the trade is still carried on. One of the saddest facts in connection with polygamy on the Upper Kongo is that the old chiefs, who have a good deal of wealth, buy up the little girls, sometimes only three or four years of age, who are then called wives, but are really slaves, and are liable to be bartered at any movement. I have often seen poor girls and women fastened by native cordage around the neck and tied to a tree, or with their feet fastened in heavy wooden stocks. Upon inquiry I have found that they are kept prisoners until a suitable bidder appears. I have met chiefs who boasted of owning two hundred and even three hundred wives. Many of these poor women are hired out by their so-called husbands for the most horrible purposes, so that money may be made. As may be easily imagined, the moral results are disastrous.

The Mongo natives are intelligent and approachable, notwithstanding their deplorable degradation. Altho they do not worship idols, they are very snperstitious and have implicit faith in their witchdoctors. Like many others in Centl'"l Africa, the Mongos believe every sickness and death to be caused by witchcraft, and that the witch-doctor, or "llkanga," must be summoned to discover the culprit. A fowl is killed, and some one against whom the" nkanga"

AMONG THE MONGOS OF THE KONGO

has a grudge is accused of having bewitched the sick man by causing the spirit of a crocodile or hippopotamus to enter his body. The accused man must pay a very heavy ransom, or he may be sold into slavery or even be slain. 'l'hese witch-doctors also make charms for the natives. A goat's horn filled with their" bote," or medicine, like powdered charcoal, is supposed to ward off sickness, and other charms are for the market, hunt, war, etc.

The Mongos have a very vague idea of a creator, whom they call "Nzakomba." Among their many myths and traditions it is easy to discover distorted forms of the Bible stories of the Fall alld of the Flood. These traditiolls are found very useful in preaching the Woro WOMEN AND CHILDREN AT LULAMA, NEAR BONGANDANGA This picture shows women engaged in hair-drcsRing, preparing food, and basket-making, and children eating of God. The great majority of these Mongos are cannibals, and by many generations of this inhuman feasting have become lovers of human flesh; it is, therefore, the more wonderful to witness the many evidences that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation if they only believe.

There are four stations where the Kongo Balolo workers have been laboring for some time: Lulanga and Bongincla, on the tributary Lulanga; Ikau statiOl], at the confluellce of the Maringa with the Lulanga; and Bongandanga, on the Lofoli tributary.

Bongincla, the first one of our statiolls to be openeo, is situated about forty miles up the Lulanga River, or about eight hundred and forty miles from the mouth of the Kongo. Here Mr. and Mrs. McKittrick settled in 1889, and labored with much success. Scores of souls here have been converted to Christ. When the missionaries

first came to Bonginda all was darkest heathenism. It was an ordinary thing when a native chief died for his many wives and slaves to be sacrificed at the burial; they were beheaded by the exe·· cutioner, and their bodies were thrown into the grave of the chief.

Now, altho tIle Christian church numbers only about fort.y mem- bers, the behavior of all the natives has much improved.

One of the brightest cases among the lads was the con ver- sion of Lofanza, a poor slave boy, who was ransomed by a mission.

ary, Mr. Blake, in the early days of the mission. Shortly after his ransom, Lofanza began to show signs of interest in the Gospel.

Before long he boldly confessed the Lord Jesus Christ as his Savior and Lord, and became an unusually bright, devoted Chris- tian. We had great hopes of wide future usefulness for him. Dr.

BONJARE Harry Guinness bought the lad, A native helper at Bonginda station and many Christians were drawn to take a deeper interest in the Lord's work among the Mongos after learning to know and· love Lofanza. Bis love for Christ was wonderful, and at little prayer- meetings in Harley House he would often burst forth into passionate prayer for his nati ve land. When his limited knowledge of English failed to express his heart's desires, he would launch out into his native tongue and cry with tears for God's blessing upon his fe11ow- countrymen. He died in England, but we believe that more than one of his English brethren dedicated their lives to Kongoland at those little prayer-meetings. One of our best native helpers on the field is Bonjare, a BOllginda lad converted some few years ago. He is the son of a ehief, and made great sacrifices, as far as this world's goods are concerned, in corning ou t 011 the Lord's side. On one oeeasion we had the sorrow of seeing him backslide, but, thank God, he is now living a true Christian life. He is an excellent native evangelist, and is most useful among the child ren in the schools.

Christian friends in the home lallds, if they only knew the fearful sur- roundings of these poor people, would Ilot wOllder at their backsliding, but would pray more often and earnestly that these weak children may be kept pure in the midst of horrible temptations.

At our third station, Ikau, we have some very useful Christians,

and the native evan~elist, Mbilo, is much beloved by all. One of the most ellcouraging [acts is that even the heathen natives speak well of a man who lives a pure Ohristian life. On one occasion Mbilo had been maliciously and falsely accused of a certain sin, but when brought before the townsfolk they spoke nothing but well of him, heathen and degraded tho they are, so that his accusers were put to shame.

At Bongalldanga, our farthest Rtation on the Lofoli River, there has been marked blessing from time to time. 'rhe Mongos living in the Bongandanga district are very wild and savage, so that IV hen this station was first opened, about ten years ago, the villages were continually at war with each other. The poor women of Bongandanga, too, are very degraded, and slavery, polygamy, and oven cannibalism are rife. 'rhe Gospel has, however, wrought wonders, and in the lIlitlst of this abode of iniquity there is now a little chnrch of believers in the Lord J esns Christ.

One of the brightest cases out of forty converts is that of Evangelist Bongoli. A man of fine physiqne, and a born orator, he was songht for all over the district as one who would be most likely to "win the palaver." The chief who secured Bongoli's services to dehate for him felt sure he woulU get the best of the day. We prayed often for Bongoli's conversioll, but he seemed to be very careless, and at times sneered and scoffed at our message. All our efforts to lead him to think of his sins and his lleod of the Savior seeHled in vain, until God dealt with the poor man in It truly marvelous way. Very early one mornillg our missionaries were aroused by a loud knocking at the THE HONGA~DA~GA MISS [ON STATlON The ch"pel Is in the center. Tile other two llUlldlngs are missionary dwellings

door and a native crying ont, "Kumbol'ekuke! Kllmbol'ekuke!" (Open the door! Open the door!) As soon as the door was opened in came Bungoli, seemingly in a perfect frenzy. He said, "Oh, white men, I have had a terrible experience! Last night I felt that some calamity was coming upon me, and I couldn't sleep for a long while. Even when I did sleep I had a horrible feeling that your God was about to punish me for the way in which I had treated His message, and altogether it has been a fearful experience. I have now come to you that you may teach me the way of God." The missionaries were, of course, rejoiced to help him, but Bongoli was not a man to be easily convinced, and wanted to know the wh}s and wherefores of everything. After about six weeks of instruction the Holy Spirit had His way with this dark soul, and Bongoli became a new man in Christ Jesus. For the past eight years he has been one of onr best native workers, and has, we believe, won many for the Savior. For Christ's sake this native Christian has lost much of this world's wealth, but he is growing daily in the grace allli knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Bongoli's wife has also been converted, and has proyed a true helpmeet to him.

The work among the women and children is especially interesting. Women's classes are held regularly at all the stations and with the most blessed results. One young woman, named Botaka, came as a raw heathen to Mrs. Ruskin's women's class at Bongandanga, and being present at a baptism of two women, asked her teacher if she too might be baptized. She was told she must wait, since it is our rule to keep candidates on probation for a short period, that they may show that their lives arc in accord with their profession. Botaka was disappointed, but went back to her village, and to onr sorrow very shortl,)' afterward died. We were told, however, by the villagers that in the days of her sickness she had gathered her neighbors around her and had pleaded with them to come to the Savior, in whom she had found such a friend.

In the day schools several hundreds have learned to read and write, and some have decided for Christ. It is no extraordinary thing to see a lad sitting outside his hut in the village reading his native Gospel, and onr hearts rejoice when we see that the llews of a Savior's love is spreading by means of our school children.

The" Congo Balolo Mission" has sent out two steamers and a small steam-launch called the Evangelist. The first sent out was -the Pioneer, a side-paddle boat, which for over twelve years has done the greater part of our transport work, both of missionaries and provisions. Latterly, however, she has proved altogether inadequate for the work, and we have found it necessary to provide a larger and stronger boat, the Limngstone, which was given in memoriam of Fanny E: Guinness. This fine steamer was carried in sections to Matadi, and thence

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

over the new railway as far as Stanley Pool, where she was put together for her work on the Upper Kongo. The Evangelist is used in visiting districts upon the ri ver banks, and we trust will be found increasingly' useful in the future. 'rhe old steamer Pioneer will still be useful on the tributaries as a means of transport, bnt can no longer travel on the main river.

Among the millions of Mongos on the Kongo we have only thirtyfive workers, but there is every sign that the Lord is with us, and we go forward in faith. More men are greatly needed to open new stations on the Bolombo, Lofoli, Maringa, and Juapa tributaries, where there are yet untouched millions of unenlightened souls for whom Christ died. Means are also needed to equip and sem] forth the right men and women, who will preach the Gospel to these people. Pray that the" Congo Balolo Mission" may be abundantly supplied with the right workers and with funds to carryon the Lord's work, and thus speedily evangelize the Mongo tribe on the great Upper Kongo River.* THE REMARKABLE MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF- SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Siam and Laos are a splendid illustration of the feasibility of 8e1£- support when the missionaries themselves are firm and wise in push- ing it. Here the people are not so poverty· stricken as in China, India, and Korea. The softness of a tropical climate reduces want, so that less expenditure is necessary for shelter, clothing, and fuel, while the comparative sparseness of the population and the exuberance of the soil make it easier to secure necessary food. Nor is money scarce. The per capita wealth of Siam and Laos must be greater than thltt of most Asiatic countries, if the rather superficial observation of a traveler can be trusted. At any rate, the people have plenty to eat, and they wear more gold and silver ornaments than any other people in Asia. Even naked urchins tumbling about the village streets are often adorned with solid silver anklets, wristlets, necklaces, or "fig leaves." .

Buddhism has taught the people to give largely for the support of * The Regions Beyond Missionary Union includes th~ training colleges ami variou"

evangelistic and medic-al mission centers in London. It has missions in Peru, Argentina, in the Behar Province of North India, and on the Kongo and its tributaries. The work i8 entirely dependent upon the freewill offerings of the Lord's people, and hIlS from the beginning been carried forward in faith in God. Help is therefore gratefully received from all who desire the spread of the Gospel of Christ. The Honorary Directors are the Rev. F. B. Meyer and Dr. Harry Guinness, and communications should be address~d to them at the central offices of the Union, at Harley House, Bow, London, E, England. The mcnthlymagazine of the Union, Regions Beyond, may he obtained in America from Messrs. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, at $1.00 a year.

THE CHAPEL, SCHOOL, AND NATIVE PREACHER'S BOUSE, PITSANULOKE religious institutions. The land literally teems with temples and priests, and while old buildings quickly fall out of repair in this land of heavy rains, intense heat, and swarming insects, new ones are con- stantly being erected. There is great" merit" in building a temple, or "sola," but none in repairing one that some one else has built. This accounts for the number of crumbling wats and for the many new shrines which are springing up on every side. For these reasons Mr. Eakin says that the problem of poverty may be eliminated from the situation in Siam. The people are able to give.

But it would be an error to assume that it is therefore easy to lead the Siamese and Laos to self-support. In every other mission field the people pay far more to support heathenism than they are asked to pay to support Christianity. The Gospel makes no such financial demands upon converts in China and Indiaa as are made by the old faiths. Besides this, self-support is more a matter of proportion than of amount. If the average Christian in IndIa lives on less than the average Christian in Siam and Laos, it is also true that his pastor lives on less. If each family gives a twentieth, twenty families will be able to support a pastor in average comfort, no matter what. the average scale may be. The hardest problem everywhere is not ability but disposition. American Christians could quadruple their foreign mis- sionary gifts if the)' would. Probably the average income of the San Francisco Chinese is higher than that of any other body of Asiatic Christians in the world, but it is as difficult to induce them to pay their minister's salary as it is in India. The world over, people like ,to be supported by some one else and to do as they please with their own money. This general disposition in Siam and Laos is intensified by the easy-going life of the country, the lack of thrift and energy, the feeling that Christianity is a foreign religion, and particularly by the fact that for many years the missionary work was wholly supported by foreigners. In the old days native helpers were as freely employed, medicine as freely given away, scholars as freely educated

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

as in some other mission fields, until the Siamese and Laos Christians came to expect foreign support, to accept it as a right, and feel aggrieved if they did not get it. When, therefore, the missions began to apply the new principle of self-support, they encountered as discouraging conditions as couid be found anywhere. Many fell away altogether, others became sullen, and in some places, notably Petchaburi, the work of years had to be virtually disbanded and reconstructed from the foundation.

The Doctor and His Fees The entire medical work of both missions is now wholly self-supporting, including assistants, drugs, instruments, supplies, and in several cases, lands and buildings, for the small deficit in one or two of the Laos stations is more than counterbalanced by the excess at another. For one of our best hospital plants in Asia, that at Chiengmai, the Board is asked to give only $1,500, all the remainder of the total cost of about $9,000 having been raised on the field. The customs of this hospital are fairly typical of the others. '1'here are no fixed fees for natives, but all in-patients, except the poorest, furnish their own food and clothing, and are expected, in addition, to pay something for medicines and attendance. Patients usually do this, sometimes in comparatively large sums. At the dispensary also there is no prescribed charge, but all who are able to do so pay for their own medicines. The poor are treated freely. A large stock of drugs is carried at this hospital, usually to the value of about 20,000 rupees ($6,000). '1'his is necessary because of the great distance from the source of snpplies, five or six months being required to fill an order from London. Our hospital is the only one in the city, but Chinese merchants are A SELF-SUPPORTING HOSPITAL AND DISPENSARY IN CHIENGMAI

now beginning to sell quinine and a few of the staple proprietary medicines, so that our sales in the future may not be so great.

This development of self-support has not obscured the spiritual aspects of medical work; on the contrary, most of our medical work in Siam and Laos impressed me as happily blending the medical and the evangelistic. The missionary physician is rightly in charge of the evangelical work of the hospital and dispensary. The usnal plan is to have a chapel in the hospital itself, and for the medical missionary to conduct its services. In Chiengmai I had the privilE>ge of delivering the address at the dedication of the beautiful mw chapel which is visibly to represent the fact that onr medical work of that THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE LAXAWN HOSPITAL great institution is " for Jesus' sake." Dr. McKean voices the deepest heart feelings of all the Siam and L'aOs medical missionaries whom I met in the statement: While we recognize the power of medical practise, softening prejudice, and winning friends, and often in winning souls into the Kingdom, yet we are constantly made to feel that only the Spirit of God can touch and change the heart. Will not our friends at home pray more earnestly for all medical missionaries, that they may be men and women filled with the Holy Spirit, bringing forth the fruits of the Spirit, that thereby a greater number of their patients may be brought to Christ?

A considerable part of the income of our medical work comes from foreigners, who are charged comparatively high fees. But it should be remem bered that the fees include medicines as well as treatment, and that everything foreign in a heathen land is higher priced than at home. The foreigners in Laos are, as a rule, receiving large salaries, and are, therefore, abundantly able to pay a good price. Our

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN SIAM AND LAOS

medical atte~dance on foreigners is also more exacting than on natives, and takes valuable time away from mission work for which our hospitals and physicians are maintained. Only the institutional part of our medical work is self-supporting, the physicians themselves being maintained at heavy expense by the Board. I .believe that the foreign traders themselves cordially feel that if they have in a Laos jungle the benefits of the same grade of medical and ~urgical skill which they would find in England, it is only fair that they should pay such a sum for it as will aid in reimbursing the Board for the expense of maintaining medical missionaries and further the large charitable work which is done among the natives. After all, they do what the natives do (pay as they are able), only their more uniform ability makes it easier to make a definite schedule of fees.

The Preacher and His Salary The evangelistic work of the Siam and Laos Missions affords an even better illustration of self-support than the medical, for it can not rely for its income upon the motive of evident physical sufferiug. Yet in Siam the entire evangelistic work is self-supporting, except, of course, the itinerating expenses of the foreign missionaries. Not a single nati ve helper is employed at mission expense, all helpers, including the pastor of the First Church of Bangkok, being supported by the people. Not only this, but the new church in the central part of the city is to be paid for, laud and building, by the Siamese themselves, and while it is true that one man is to give most of the money, he is a Siamese, and the other Christians are. to give all that they are able.

A notable illustration of the practical working of a principle is afforded in "The Christiau Uuited Bank of Bangkok." It is a savings bank which was started by an elder of the First Church, on the advice of Mr. Eakin, about two years ago. Its president is the· native pastor, its manager is an elder, its treasurer is a Third Church member, and all of its directors are Christians. The bank does not attempt to invest its funds, but by a mutually satisfactory agreement places them at two per cent. interest with the powerful local branch of the chartered bank of India, Australia, and China. The depositors, nearly all of whom are Christians, have now saved over six thousand ticals, and as a check upon the temptation to draw their money and spend it unwisely, the depositors have bound themselves by the condition that no sum can be withdrawn except on an order countersigned by the president (pastor) and manager (elder), who refuse their approval, unless they know and approve the object! There is hope for a country which has Christians of that kind.

In Laos, also, the evangelistic work is virtually self-supporting, the groups and churches everywhere paying for their preaching.

At the !nnual mission meeting in 1897 the following resolution was adopted unanimously: Resolved, That the mission request the Board for no appropriation for native ministers, licentiates, Biblewomen, and Sabbath-schools for the coming year.

This was, perhaps, an extreme position, but the mission has held to it, not literally but in spirit. At this time only two helpers are employed at mission expense, and they are used solely for evangelistic work among the heathen, and usually accompany a missionary.

Most of the native helpers, however, even for this work are paid by the Christians themselves. The Praa church, for example, gave ten rupees for the work among the Ka-mooks and ten for work in Chiengtung, besides paying its own expenses and giving ten rupees to the· church school. The Chiengmai church is justly famous for both selfsupport and self-propagation. It has sent out several colonies, maintains evangelists in various places, and generously fosters every good work. In the Presbyterial conference at Lakawn, during my visit, one of the Lakawn elders said in substance to his felluw Christians: To whom are the Laos people indebted for the knowledge of the Gospel? To American Christians. Who must evangelize the rest of the Laos people and the mountain tribes? We must do it, not depending upon American men or money. Why should we hoard our money? Many say they wish to leave it to their children. But often it is a curse to those children, not a blessing. Let us freely give it to spread the Gospel.

What a fine example for some of our home elders is given by the Laos eld~rs of Muang Tung, an outstation of Chieng Rai. Dr. Briggs thus describes it: Two were sent by the church at three different times, and spent from four to six weeks each time. The Chieng Rai church has bought, for a consideration of one hundred rupees, a teak house in the most important Christian village, a rice-field, rice-bin, and some loose lumber. This church proposes to send one of its elders to live there. He is to have the privilege of farming the rice-field, and occupying such parts of the house as are not needed for a chapel. He is to receive no wages unless hired by the church to do evangelistic work at some distance from the village. In other wGrds, he will be on the same basis as every other elder in the church, except that home and fields are provided for his use, and for this he is to be practically the pastor of the disciples in that district.

We attempt to put practically the whole burden of shepherding the sheep upon the Laos elders, and the burden of evangelization upon them and every soul that receives the sealing rite of baptism. We are not theorizing; we are quietly putting our convictions of right method to the test. Thus far we are abundantly encouraged, and have great cause for gratitude to God.

The church in America is not asked to support any feature of the work in Laos that the native church there can justly be expected to support at this stage of its development. More than that, the native Laos

MOVEMENT TOWARD SELF-SUPPORT IN: SIAM AND LAOS

church is undertaking active work in the regions beyond. A small struggling church of fifty members (which has just finished building a neat, cosy chapel without any outside help) has contributed two months' support of a Laos minister to preach the Gospel in French Laos territory, where, for the present, the missionaries are encouraged by French officials not to go. A small Chr-istian Endeavor Society in I_aos is assuming partial support of an evangelist at work in the French Laos field. A Women's Foreign MissionarySocietyof fifteen members gave of their poverty thirty rupees in one year, sufficient to pay the expenses of a native minister for two months in evangelistic work.

In this connection it should be noted that the two youngest stations of the Siam mission, Pitsanuloke and Nakawn, have been self-supporting from the be- ginning. Not only helpers and teachers, but land, school, hospital, church buildings, and all their running expenses have been paid without a dollar's expense to the Board. Mr. Eckels writes from Nakawn: We have not exalted self-sup- port a bove other things of greater importance. Neither have we made a hobby of it. We have believed NOI PUNNYAH AND FONG KAOW that as the people grow in grace and A natIve helper and wife In Praa in the doctrines of the Word, self- support would be one of the fruits of its growth, and it has proved so.

In building their chapels and helping in the evangelistic work the dis- ciples do not seem to have thought of financial help from the mission- aries. Self-support has been spontaneous. During the past year the disciples built one temporary and one permanent chapel, and they are now securing materials for two more substantial chapels, while In addi- tion they contributed one hundred and eight ticals toward the new church in Bangkok.

In considering results, it would be unjust to cite Siam and Laos as comparatively unfruitful fields, because the actual number of present converts is apparently small, for these missions have thoroughly committed themselves to the policy of self-support. Unlike Korea, they did not have the advantage of beginning after the new principles of s~lf-support had been enunciated, but like most of the older missions, they have had to reconstruct much of their work-in some cases being obliged to begin all over again. It is not fair, therefore, to contrast the present statistical tables with those of a decade ago without

taking this into consideration. Discouragements there are beyond question, but I believe that the work in these two missions is now on a sound basis, that it is in a healthy condition, and that if the home churches will enable the Board to adequately equip it, we may reason· ably expect a great work for God in Siam and Laos. The care of these missions in working out their estimates for native work is worthy of high praise. So rigid is the application of the principle of self· support that there is practically nothing left that can be cut, unless the Board stops itinerating by the missionaries. I was present when the Laos mission considered its estimates for the ensuing year, and I am sure that the executive council and the finance committee of the Board could have been no more sorupulously economical in passing upon requests for new property than were the members of that mission. Self-support in these missions is not merely a theory for the distant future, but a practical working principle for the present.

(To be c01zclttded) . THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING BY BELLE M. BJ1AIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO The greatest of all missionary books is the Bible. Without it there would be no missionary work. The most helpful of all mission- ary libraries is the "little library of sixty-six small books) usually bound together as one great Book, which has been the inspiration of every missionary and missionary worker since the world began."

Too little use is made of the Bible in the missionary meeting. In many societies, where the most elaborate preparation is made for the – remainuer of the program, little or no thought is given to the Scrip- ture lesson. It is true that reading the Bible at the opening of the missionary meeting is an almost universal custom, but too often it is done merely as a matter of form and not with the definite purpose of accomplishing something. The idea seems to prevail that if the Bible is read, no matter how, a holy service has been performed and a blessing is sure to follow. Yet to be effective the Scripture lesson must be oarefuI1y and prayerfully selected, impressively read, and its teachings forcibly applied. Otherwise it will make but little impres- sion and leave scarcely a memory behind.

The writer recalls a missionary meeting where the Scripture lesson, selected hastily at the last moment, was read in so perfunctory a manner that less than half an hour later, when a test was made, not a single person present was able to tell what had been read! It was one of the most striking missionary passages in the Bible, yet it had made no impression whatever.

On another well-remembered occasion a missionary worker of no little prominence was asked to read the Scripture lesson at a mISSIOn-

THE BIBLE IN THE MISSIONARY MEETING

ary conference. The passage selected was obscure, with seemingly no bearing whatever on the cause of missions. As he made no comment and drew no pal'allels, his hearers are still !n ignorance of the lessons he intended to convey. Selecting inappropriate passages is, unfortunately, not an uncommon failing. The writer recently heard of a leader of a children's mission band who opened her meeting by reading an entire chapter from the book of Lamentations ~ At still another meeting, the leader, who, by the way, was the pastor of the church, contented himself by having the congregation turn to the back of the hymn-book and read a short psalm not specially missionary in character. 'rhis practise is becoming so prevalent, and is such a poor makeshift for a Scripture lesson, that one could almost wish that the psalms might be omitted from future editions of the hymn-book. Responsive readings and concert readings can be made effective, but it requires special care to make them so.

Instances such as the foregoing, which could probably be duplicated by any one in the habit of attending missionary meetings, go to show the careless and ineffectual way in which the Scriptures are used. The result is a great loss of power.

The Bible in the Devotional Service There are many profitable ways of using the Bible in the devotional service of the missionary meeting. 'rhe wise leader will sometimes use one, sometimes another.* To be effectual the Scripture lesson need not be long. Sometimes a single text, followed by a few pointed remarks, will make a deeper impression than a whole chapter aimlessly read. For example: "Carest thon not that we perish?" (Mark iv: 38). These words of the disciples to the Master on the Sea of Galilee may well be taken as the cry of the forty million 1.1Oathen who die every year in foreign lands. Forty million will die during the ensuing year. 'rhey are passing away at the rate of olle hundred thousand a day. Every tick of the watch sounds the death-knell of a heathen soul. With every breath we draw four souls pass away never having heard of Christ. "Carest thon not that they perish?"

Uniting two texts somewhat similar in thought sometimes impresses a stronger lessoll than using either alone. For example: "I must be about my Father's business" (Luke ii:49). "The King's business requireth haste" (I. Samuel xxi: 8).

• Every missionary worker should have a "Missionary Bible," such as that described by William D. Murray, in the Sunday-School Times of January 15,1898. In it he has gathered four different kinds of material: 1. Antographs of missionaries and missionary workers. 2. Charts giving facts and statistics. 3 Sayings of great missionaries. 4. Striking missionary texts. "This Bible has been nearly ten years in growing," says lIlr. Murray. "Its first use· fulness might be QalIed personal. It has increased my interest in missions, it has made my prayers definite1 it has made me more efficient as a worker in the mission cause. Another use has been public. I have fonnd here mate"ial for missionary talks, and the things which hav" helped me have been where I could pass them on to others. "-13. ::11. B.

Also, "Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it" (John ii:5). " See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh " (Hebrew xii: 25).

Selecting a " golden text" from the Scripture lesson for the day and placing special emphasis upon it is an excellent plan. Such passage~ as the following are adapted to this purpose: The Feeding of the Five Thousand (Matthew xiv: 15-21). Golden Text: "Give ye them to eat" (v. 16).

The Story of the Lepers at the Siege of Samaria (II. Kings vii:3-16). Golden Text: " We do not well; this day is a day of good tidings and we hold our peace' (v. 9).

Our Lord's Inheritance (Psalm ii). Golden Text: "Ask of Me, and I will give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for a possession" (v. 8).

Whenever possible it is well to make the Scripture lesson appropriate to the topic for the day. For a meeting on the mountain people of the South, read the parable of the lost sheep (Matthew xviii: ] 1-13), impressing the thought that missionaries to these people have literally gone to the mountains to "seek that which has gone astray." For a meeting on the Chinese and Japanese in America, use the story of Philip and the Ethiopean eunuch (Acts viii: 26-39)-the story of a "home missionary work for a foreign missionary subject." Like the eunuch, many a converted Ohinese or Japanese has gone "on his way rejoicing" and carried the Gospel to his countrymen in a distant land. For a Christmas meeting, read "The First Christmas Gifts" (Matthew ii: l-11), and call attention to the significant fact that the first offerings to the Lord Jesus were brought by Gentile worshipers.

Making slight changes in familiar texts, adapting them to presentday conditions, is another excellent plan. Texts showing the worldembracing character of Christ's mission can be made most effective by changing them to suit the attitude of various classes toward the cause of missions. Irreverent tho it may sound, John Smith, who does not believe in missions, either home or foreign, and has no concern for any soul save his own, reads th us: "This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to savc John Smith." The member of the First Presbyterian Church who believes in working within the limits of his own church walls bu t nowhere else, reads thus: "The field is the First Presbyterian Church." The resident of New York City who believes in city missions, but does nothing toward saving his nation or the world, reads thus: "The Father sent the Son to be the Savior of New York City." The citizen of the United States who believes in llOme missions but not in foreign, reads thus: "God so loved the United States that He gave His only begotten Son." Only those who believe in world-wide

mISSIOns read thus: "This is the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin of the WORLD."

Following the Scripture lesson with a few terse questions is an excellent way of concentrating thought upon it and bringing out its teachings. The following questions on I. Corinthians xvi: 2 have been suggested: 1. How often are we to give? (Upon the first day of the week.) 2. Who are to be givers? (Everyone of you.) 3. What method should be used in giving? (Let everyone of you lay by him in store-i.e., set apart a certain portion.) 4. What is to be the measure of Christian liberality? (As God hath prospered. ) It is sometimes a good plan to call upon the society to give the Scripture lesson. Either with or without previous notice, let the leader ask those present to name some of th8 things given to God by prominent Bible characters (Isaiah gave himself, Hannah gave Samuel, the widow gave her mite, the little lad his "five loaves and two small fishes," Dorcas her needle, etc.). This is a most helpful lesson. For another meeting those present may be asked to repeat some of the promises to which Judson referred when he said: « '1'he prospect is as bright as the promises of God."

A very effective lesson, contrasting the idols of the heathen with the Jehovah God of the Christian, may be given as follows: R~ad Isaiah xl: 9-31, describing the majesty and power of God, and give special emphasis to the words, « Behold your God I" (v. 9). Then, holding up an idol, say, U Behold the heathen's god r" and read Psalm cxv: 4-8.

Studying the Bible as a Missionary Book In addition to reading the Scriptures during the devotional service, it would be well for every missionary organization to devote some time to the systematic study of the Bible as a missionary book. Because so few have done this, the average Christian has no clear conception of the place of missions in the plan of God.

Many, even among missionary workers, are so ignorant of the Scriptural foundations on which missionary operations rest, and of the great promises and prophecies by which the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions is assured, that their faith is shaken by every temporary wind of adversity that seems to threaten the missionary cause. Such events as the Boxer outbreak or the capture of Miss Stone fill them with apprehension concerning the final outcome of the work.

Half an hour, or even a quarter of an hour, devoted to a systematic study of the Bible at the monthly missionary meetings, not as a part of the devotional service, but as a regular number on the pro-

gram, would do much to correct all this. The result would be a band of strong and reliable workers, able to give a reason for the hope that is in them, and standing strong in the faith that the day will come when the kingdoms of the earth shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Two series of lessons, each containing twelve studies, are here recommended for the use of societies or individuals willing to take up such work. The first was suggested by a study of the opening chapters of Smith's" Short History of Missions" and Barnes' " Two Thousand Years of Missions Before Carey." The second is taken from Beach's admirable little text-book, "New Testament Studies in Missions."

I.-The Genesis of Missions J. The Missionary Covenant: "In thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blest" (Genesis xxii: 18). 2. The Missional'y Messages of the Prophets. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book. 4. The Messiah Missionary. 5. Missionary Key-notes of the First Christian Hymns: The Bene- dictus (Luke i : 68–79); the Annunciation to the Shepherds (Luke ii : 10-12); and the Nunc Dimittis (Luke Ii : 29-32).

6. The Great Commission (Matthew xxviii: 18-20; Mark xvi: 15; Luke xxiv: 46-49; John xxi: 21,22; Acts i : 8).

7. The Birthday of Christian Missions (Acts ii: 1-41: "Fifteen nations heard the Gospel, and a missionary force of three thousand was created in a day").

8. The Divine Program of Missions (Acts i: 8). 9. "Beginning at Jerusalem "-the City Mission Period (Acts ii : 42-viii : 1). 10. "In all Judea and in Samaria "-the Home Mission Period (Acts viii: 12). 11. "Unto the uttermost parts of the earth "-the Foreign Misi5ion Period (Acts xiii: 28). 12. Missionary Le~sons from the Epistles.

n.-New Testament Studies in Missions PART I.-MISSIONS IN THE LIGHT OF THE ClOSPELS 1. Parallels between the life and work of Jesus and those of modern missionarIes.

2. Gospel teachings concerning the Gentile nations. 3. Messengers to the world. 4. Missionary fru.itfulness. 5. Hardness and opposition in missionary service. 6. The personal call to missionary work.

PART n.-ST. PAUL AND THE GENTILE WORLD 7. The development of Paul the missionary. 8. Condition of the Gentile world in St. Paul's time.

THE BIBLE IN THE IIHSSIONARY MEETING

9. St. Paul's missionary aims and methods. 10. St. Paul as a missionary teacher. 11. Difficulties encountered by St. Paul in prosecuting his work. 12. "Vhat St. Paul and his associates accomplished toward the evangelization of the Gentile world iq their own generation.

Stories of Special Texts Tho not always distinctively missionary ill character, texts and Scripture passages associated with great missionaries or connected with important events in missionary history can be used with profit in the missionary meeting.

Ezekiel xxxvii: 9, 10, containing the words, "Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live," is notable as the text of the first sermon preached in the native tongue on the American continent. The preacher was John Eliot; the date, October 28, 1G4G. By a strange coincidence the name of the chief in whose wigwam the sermon was preached was Waban, the Indian word signifying" breath" or "wind." This made a deep impression on the red men, and was regarded as a good omen by them.

Isaiah liv: 2, 3 was the text of Carey's famous sermon preached at Nottingham, May 31, 1792, which resulted in the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society, and ushered in the remarkable period known as the missionary century. 'rhe two divisions of this sermon- (I) "Expect great things from God," (2) "Attempt great things for God "-have become famous mottoes of the Church. Another text associated with Carey is Psalm xlvi: 10. On the Lord's day following the disastrous fire at Serampore, which destroyed property valued at nearly $50,000, including his valuable Sanscrit and other translations, he preached on the words, "Be still, and know that I am God," and set before his hearers two thoughts: (1) "God has a sovereign right to dispose of us as he pleases," (2) "We ought to acquiesce in all that God does with us and to us."

II. Kings xiii: 21-" As they were burying a man, behold, they spied a band of men; and they cast the man into the sepulchre of Elisha; and when the man was let down and touched the bones of Elisha, he revived, and stood u pOll his feet"- was the peculiar text chosen by Gordon Lathrop for his powerful discourse delivered at an anniversary of the Church Missionary Society, held in 'Vestminster Abbey, three weeks after the funeral of Livingstone. The great audience, seated over the spot where the great missionary bad been so recently laid to rest, was intensely moved when the speaker exclaimed: "Let the whole Church touch his bones and rise to a new victory for God."

Genesis i: 1 and John iii: 16 are the texts that won Joseph Hardy Neesima to the Christian faith. The first, found in an abridged copy of a Chinese Bible in the library of a friend in Japan, revealed to him

God as the Creator of the universe. The second, slowly spelled out in an English Testament, while working his passage to America on board the Wild Rover, revealed to him God as the Savior of mankind.

I. Corinthians i: 26-29 was wondrously used of God as a means of leading Dr. Clough, the hero of Ongole, to a right decision of a most perplexing question. There was a flourishing school at Ongole, attended by over sixty high-caste boys, the entire cost being borne by their fathers. All went well until three low-caste men presented themselves for baptism. The missionary received them gladly, but the Brahmins declared that if he had any more to do with them they would withdraw their support from the school. It was a gr:1ve situation, and Dr. and Mrs. Clough retired to separate rooms to lay the matter before God. By a curious coincidence each had the same experience. After prayer each took up a Bible, and, opening it at random, was directed to the words found in 1. Corinthians i: 26-29. Next morning Dr. Clough announced his decision to receive low-caste converts, whereupon everybody left the school and the Brahmins became bitterly hostile. But God honored the work done according to His plan, and ere long great ingatherings began that are almost without a parallel in missionary history.

Psalm lxii: 5-8 has a most pathetic interest 'on account of its use by Allen Gardiner, the hero-martyr of South America. While attempting to carry the Bread of Life to the heathen of 'rena del Fuego, Gardiner starved to death with six heroic companions. When the bodies of the "deathless seven" were discovered a hand was found painted on the rocks, and beneath it "Psalm lxii: 5-8." The choice of these words, under such circumstances, shows how strong and unshaken was the faith of this martyr band.

Luke vi: 30 was once a cause of great perplexity to Henry Richards, the famous Baptist missionary on the Kongo. It was his custom to translate a few verses from Luke's Gospel every day and expound them to his dusky hearers. These people were notorious beggars and asked for everything they saw. When he came to the text, "Give to every man that asketh of thee," he did not know what to do with it. His first thought was to omit it; his second, to say that it was not to be followed literally; but neither satisfied his conscience. After two weeks of prayerful consideration, he decided to give out the verse just as it was written and take the consequences. After that, no matter what the people asked for he freely gave it to them. They were deeply impressed by this, and at length not only stopped asking but brought back much of what they had taken away. Ere long the great awakening began, known in missionary history as the "Pentecost on the Kongo."

1. Samuel xxx: 24-" As his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff: they shall part alike "-is

THE BIBLE IN THK MISSIONARY MEETING

called Hannington's text, because he used it so frequently in sermons and addresses.

Jeremiah xlv: 5-" Seekest thou great things for thyself? Seek them not, saith the Lord "-was Henry Martyn's favorite text-a most significant one in view of the fact that he was a brilliant scholar, winning the highest honors during his college course, and so full of worldly ambition that he chose the law as a profession rather than the ministry, "chiefly because he could not consent to be poor for Christ's sake."

Psalms exxi (the Travelers' Psalm) and cxxxvare known as Livingstone's psalms, because they are the ones he selected to read on that memorable morning in November, 18400, when he bade farewell to father and mother, and the old Scotch home at Blantyre, and sailed away to his distant field.

Of all texts connected with missionary history, none seems more inappropriate than Genesis xlv: 24-" See that ye fall not out by the way"-which, together with Isaiah xli: 10, was inscribed on a brass plate presented by two ladies to the pioneer band of twenty-five missionaries who sailed for the South Seas on board the Du.ffin August, 1796. It recalls Marie Corelli's startling dedication of "The Master Christian": "To CHURCHES QUARRELING IN THE NAME OF CHRIST," and should remind us that missionaries are, after all, only human, and are exposed to the same temptations as Christians who stay at home.

Matthew xx: 28 has been a source of comfort to countless missionaries in the field, but to none more so than to James Gilmour at the beginning of his lonely work among the nomad Mongals. "Companions I can scarcely hope to meet," he says, "and the feeling of being alone comes over me till I think of Christ and His blessed promise, ' Lo, I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.' No one who does not go away, leaving all and being alone, can feel the force of this promise; and when I feel my heart threatening to go down, I betake myself to this companionship, and, thank God, I have felt the blessedness of this promise rushing over me repeatedly when I have knelt down and spoken to Jeslls as a present companion, from whom I was sure to find sympathy." * • For the stories of other texts see" Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," pp. 69, 131-133, 171,209; "Irene Petrie," pp. 60,61,63; "Modern Apostles of Missionary Byways," pp. 11, 15, 35, 36, 50; "Pilkington of Uganda," p. 98; "Islands of the Pacific," pp. 2.'8, 259; "New Acts of the Apostles," pp. 126,231; Thompson's "Moravian Missions," pp. 34, 183,198, 109; "Mosaics From India," pp. 82, 83; HLife of James Chalnlersl l1 p.136; Thompson's H Foreign Missions," pp. 373, 374 ; THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, February, 1888, p. 106; July, 1893, p. 5O-~; February, 1896, p. 83; February, 1902, p. 94; February, 1903, p. 148.

THE YOUNG MISSIONARY [At the last session of the International Missionary Union, June, 1902, a new feature was inaugurated-that of organizing classes for conference of new appointees to the mission fields of the world with veteran missionaries and specialists. Quite a class of outgoing missionaries, under appointment for the first time to China, India, Japan, Africa, and other foreign fields, testified at the conclusion of the week to the valuable information alid practical hints received at these interviews.

It was determined to continue this means of aiding young missionaries who might attend the session June 3-9, 1903. The officers and Board representatives in their annual meeting, January, 1903, took action com'fnending this feature of the program for the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the InternationallIiEsionary Union, and proposing, as far as practicable, to facilitate the attendance of theil' missionaries, newly under appointment, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., in June.

Some of the Boards now call their new appointees to their headquarters for special conference concerning their denominational methods of administration on the field, and the peculiarities of their business requirements in the home office, as well as specialties in the evangelistic and educational work abroad. This has been found very valuable. The work of the Union in no sense substitutes this. It is designed only to cover practical hints, through addressf's and conversation with the hundred or more missionaries present from all fields and of all societies.

It is proposed mainly to cover the period from the acceptance of the new missionary by any Board to the end of the first yea)' on the field. The scope of the interviews of the week may be inferred from the synopsis submitted to the committee having the conduct of them. Dr. W. E. Witter, Dr. Dobbins, Dr. C. C. Thayer, Rev. H. A. Crane, Dr. J. L. Humphrey, and others had charge of the conference of 1902. They are maturing a propel' schedule for 1903. The suggestions which are appended from Dr. Dobbins will show with what thoroughness the committee Bopes to prepare for the reception of the new appointees who may find it practicable to attend. All missionaries under appointment will be gratuitously entertaineil during the week. They shouIa confer with their Boards, and with Rev. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at the earlist practicable date.]-J. T. GRACEY.

The Young Missionary: A Synopsis of Practical Counsels from Veterans BY HEV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Introductory. The importance of the missionary's first year to his happiness and usefulness. The missionary temperament necessarilya very decided one, and climatic conditions intellsify individuality. Ten times the lleed for especial consideration of these points as against the need of a home worker in conditions more or less familiar, and with a favorable climate, etc. Yet never has anyone given especial attention to the matter, until it was first taken up at the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs last year.

1. Getting ready to go. Going about, speaking of his call: How shall he do it with modesty and yet with effectiveness? Shall he take a wife? Shall he postpone marriage? Shall he begin language study at home? Is there aught he can do to create a deeper interest in missions? His outfit and equipment: Shall he spend all his outfit mon8Y here, or shall he buy things on the field? What shall he get? What does he need for the voyage-clothing, trunks, etc.? How much cash and how carry it-to Asia, north? to Asia, tropical? to Africa ( 2. Tile vO.lfage Old. The etiquette of traveling. Abou t speaking 011 religion to fellow travelers. Anything to be done for seasickness, or shall he let it all alone? His example one of unselfish consideration for otherR. He ceases to be a hero the moment he sets foot on board ship and becomes-well, a Jonah, one of a class frequently despised by Eastern residents. Prepare for douches of cold water, of criticism and contempt. Patience for it all. About tips and customs duties. Don't be extravagant and yet don't be mean, the happy mean. His first meeting with his new fellow workers; impressions of that first moment.

3. What is of first importance during lite first year? Language study and health. Language study: how go about it? Native teachers. Shall he devote himself wholly to vernacular, to the spoken language, or shall he mix up with it a study of the ,book language, usually different? How study: from books or from the people, or a judicious mixture of both? Shall he take in "coolie talk" or the language of the top-lofty? Go slowly; great danger of mistakes at first-e.g., Dr. Knox's sermon on carrots, when he meant to preach on mankind, its needs, its guilt, salvation for men, etc.; by a little mistake always put in word for" carrots" instead of the word for mankind-" Carrots need salvation," etc. Be modest in using language.

4. Health considerations. Of prime importance during the first year. Western hustle filling Eastern graveyards; look out 1 Health habits of tropics vastly different from those of the West. What points to guard especially: Eating, sleeping, exercising, general restraint in energy of work, etc. A missionary physician's theme; ad vice on health. Most breakdowns come in the first year. Why? What are the commonest complaints? Are all climatic? Can any be guarded against?

5. Relations of the young missionary to natives and to foreign residents not missionaries. Shall he talk up or down to one and all, or shall he talk on a level with all? How shall he speak of religions? Denounee them, abuse them, or apologize for them? Shall he disregard their customs, or shall he fall in with them? Shall he (this is very important) abide by their standards in his treatment of women, or shall he do just exactly as he would in America? Another important matter. In matters that are simple questions of expediency, shall he emphasize the discrimination, or shall he yield to the Oriental ideal? Is he, are we, called upon to Westernize or to Christianize? The missionary and his servants and the native Christian workers, the missionary and the guileful native, with smile childlike and bland. TIle missionary bargaining with Orientals. Social relations with non-missionary foreigners, the sympathetic and the antipathetic, etc.

6. His relation with felloUJ UJorkers. The missionary, like all pioneers of an earnest temperament, and, further, used to Western "hustle," is sure to find things going too slowly; sure to see, as he thinks, improvements in methods, such as he is familiar with at home. The young missionary and the older missionary both men of strong personality, and climate intensifies every idiosyncracy. Look out, trouble ahead! How guard against it? Shall the young missionary write home to his Board, criticising his fellow workers during his first

year? Shall the young missionary propose innovations in his first year? Has he such a thing as sophomoric conceit, and can he hold it in check? Speech is silvern, but silence is golden. How may he best befriend Ilis fellow workers and win their love? How can he be a .

genuine helper to them? With everybody overbusy, himself enduring the trial of becoming acclimated, where can he get patience but from the God of all patience?

7. Intellectual work the first year. Importance of rightly di viding this work: so much for language study; so much for Biblical study; so much for general study; so much for recording for publication impressions; so much for study of native customs. Usual complaint, and well founded: '" So busy," "Too busy." Some things must be given up. Which?

8. Some study of rn£ssions. Of missionary biography; of missionary successes and failures; of missionary methods in other countries than that on which he works. This to keep him from getting into well-worn ruts.

9. His relation to the home churches. Should he make time to write occasional letters to the missionary magazine? to certain churches? to givers of money especi,ally designated for his work? The value of this in stimulating interest in his station and in distributing a yet wider knowledge of missions. And how shall he write? Brevity? prolixity? Why missionaries' letters are sometimes not published. Just what do the home churches need to hear? Missionary photographs: value of pictures for pUblication and for lantern slide services. How help home authorities to pass on appeals for reinforcements, for more native evangelists that originate with the missionaries.

10. The study of non-Ohristian religious from books-which are the best on each of the great religions ?-and from the actual condition of things in and about the temples, the homes. Beauties in the books seldom show in the actual heathenism, in practises, in worship, in religion as related to social usages. Value of his knowing of the faiths he hopes to displace. How shall he treat temples, idols?

Not as bla.sphemers of the gods, nor robbers of temples, etc. No iconoclastic ways. 11. His spiritu(fl life. This of importance above everything, because this really dominates everything. Need of hours of devotion and of family prayers. Occasional" retreats," their places. Bible reading, devotional books, private prayer. A fountain to be constantly drawn upon, needs incessant refilling.

12. The missionar:¥ tr,1/in.q Ms 'prentice hand. When shall he preach his first sermon? Shall he learn John iii: 16 l1;nd go repeating that in, the various languages with which he has to deal, and then add to that? How far shall he tie himself down with school-work in his first year? How go about face-to-face work? His first venture out in the country, in jungle work, etc., points to be noted.

13. Specl:al counsel for medical missionaries; for teaching missionaries; for those who expect to make translation the main work of their lives; for those who go, say, to Africa, where no artisans are to be found to build their homes, etc.; for women missionaries. In general: Should all missionaries learn a little about medicine? Should a missionary take a family medicine-chest? Should he use patent medicines with natives?

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES* MISSIONARY METHODS IN CHINA-OLD AND NEW BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT.D., SHANGHAI It is not a mere dream that God has a ladder from earth to heaven. Every rung is there. provided by a loving Father, but He expects us to climb up. Every discovery of the right use of the forces of nature is a climb of one rung upward, while lack of discovery and invention may wear out the rung on which we stand and make us in peril of a great fall.

China, like the West, had discovered agriculture in primitive times. It had discovered weapons of defense and attack, had discovered the art of writing, the value of organization into clans and nations, discovered the value of laws and principles of righteousness and benevolence. In a word, it had climbed high above the savage condition of the South Seas, of Central Africa, and of many castes of India, and attained to a wonder- fully high state of civilization. But it made the fatal mistake of think- ing that its sages knew everything and that there was nothing more t,o learn. On that rung it has stood proudly for the last few hundred years, till the rung at last gave way, and there have been the great fall3 of 1842, 1860, 1884, 1895, and 1900, or about one in every ten years.

This year, however, we have witnessed a great change. Who can estimate the immense significance of the change? In eleven out of the eighteen provinces we have records of the opening of colleges for the study of Western subjects. We find Japanese text-books on Western civilization translated by the score into the Chinese language, and circulated by the tens of thousands throughout the empire.

The reform of religion by the rise of Buddhism in India and its spread throughout all the Far East was an event of very great magnitude. The adoption of Christianity by Europe, America, and Australia was also an event of very great magnitude. .But the practical reform in_ education in China during the last year, ifperseveredin, isof still greater magnitude, for it will not only act on 400,000,000 Chinese, but will react on India, Europe, and America, and it starts with a far greater momentum than any of these other movements. Some 150,000 students who came as candidates for the Chinese M.A. degree this year were expected to answer questions about the history of Greece and Rome, all.d the civilization of the West generally. Add to this nearly ten times that number who are candidates for the B.A. degree, and we have an intellectual army of 1,500,000, with their faces turned westward. This is unprecedented. and its results are difficult to exaggerate.

This is the new China that opens before us. It was not brought about by the missionaries alone, altho they live in every province of the empire, and have their literature distributed in every town, and altho they have advanced far beyond the Chinese in the interpretation of nature. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign merchants alone, tho the imported articles are sought after by Chinese merchants from all parts of the empire as superior to anything China can prod~ce. Nor has the change been brought about by foreign statesmen alone, altho China has been deeply humiliated every time it has tried to put down • A paper read before the Shanghai Missionary Association, November 4, 1902. Condensed from The Ohinese Recorder.

foreigners by mere force. Nor has the change been brought about by Ohinese rulers alone, altho they have, in many respects, more autocratic power than any rulers in the world.

The change has been brought about by all these various forces uniting in insisting that without change China would be utterly ruined, and that with change China might again become one of the greatest powers in the world. Stubbornly and long did she believe that she had nothing to learn from the Western barbarian, but under God's providence the com- bined influence of war, commerce, and the Christian religion, was too much for her, and that is why we witness the great change of 1902' and the beginning of new China.

We might with profit review some of the methods adopted from the beginning in order to know when a change is necessary. We shall confine ourselves to missionary methods only.

1. The first thing was to understand the people, for unless we properly diagnosed Ohina's disease there was no hope of applying the right remedy. To do the work thoroughly we must know the language pretty thoroughly. The result was the preparation of dictionaries. Then there were graduated lessons prepared for learning Chinese in many dialects.

2. After the language the next important step in the diagnosis of the Chinese was to know and understand their religions. To help in this difficult task we have the standard translations of the Chinese classics, with learned dissertations on the relative value of the religions in China as compared with Christianity.

3. The third step was to have personal interviews with the religious leaders in Ohina and try the effect of Christian truth on them. This has not been carried out so systematically as the other methods, for the leaders would not dare to reoeive foreign visitors freely, fearing reproof from their authorities.

4.' Not having free access to leaders-whether mandarins, gentry, leading Buddhists, leading Taoists, or leading Mohammedans-the missionaries opened chapels in the main streets, in the hope of catching the attention of some passers-by. But anti-Christian leagues were formed to fine and boycott all who entered a Ohristian chapel. The consequence was that only strangers and men who had no character to lose came at first to the chapels and churches.

5. To break through the wall of prejudice, medical missions were started to deal with disease which no class in China could keep out, so as to prove to all, by kind deeds, that our work was really beneficial and not harmful to China.

6. At the same time journeys were made by the missionaries through the country villages, in the hope that the country people would be less prejudiced after free intercourse. This proved to be the case, and the majority of the converts so far have been from among the simple country folk.

7. Many, however, thought that the nation could never be converted as a whole by occasional sermons to the sick or to occasional strangers passing through our chapels, or by gaining over the country-folk; therefore an attempt was made to open schools, so as to train leaders. But no students came. The pupils had to be paid to come. Board and lodging, clothing and teaching, were given for nothing for twenty or thirty years! It is only now that the Chinese are willing to pay for Western learning.

8. But the Christian Church in the West could not dream of starting

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

schools throughout the whole empire, theref()re it occurred to a few that ilie preparation of high-class literature for distribution among the leaders throughout China might create an awakening among the Chinese themselves. Men might read books quietly in their homes without compromising themselves before the public, and these books were followed up by personal interviews.

9. Contemporaneously with these methods there has been carried on philanthropic work in famine relief, opium relief, and other helps to the poor and suffering.

These nine methods have not been in vain if it be asked: What produced the one and a half million converts, Roman Catholic and Protestant? What produced the Reform movement which shook the throne, causing a palace revolution because the emperor was on the side of Christianity and Reform, which again brought on the Boxer movement which shook the whole world? Undoubtedly these methods of the Christian Church, by the testimony of Chinese and foreigners, friends and foes alike, were among the greatest factors in the land.

New China. New Difficulties. New Methods Having dealt with old China and how old methods succeeded,' we httve now new China and new difficulties, and must consider some methods that are likely in turn to overcome these. Merchants and statesmen are devising new methods every day. Shall we be the onfy class to lie on our oars? God forbid I There are some essentials under- lying all adequate successful methods. For example: 1. A better understanding of the laws of God in regard to life and suffering than that possessed by the world at large. We need not dis- cuss eternal punishment as something for the individual in the future, but we know that perpetual punishment is the condition of the ignorant in every race and age in this world. Chinamen will continue to be beasts of burden till they learn that electricity can do the work better. The despairing will continue to suffer till he learns that ., all things work together for good to them who love God." Even the leading nations will continue to bear intolerable burdens of military despotism and to suffer the fear of invasion by neighbor or anarchist, till they learn and follow the juster laws of the kingdom of heaven. We also must be careful not to miss these laws. '

2. A better organization so that we may utilize our forces to best advantage. Consider the problem before us-how to influence and guide the mind of four hundred millions. Many are asking for more mission- aries, and making comparisons with the number of ministers at home to every million of population. According to that, there should be one missionary for everyone thousand of the population, or four hundred thousand missionaries for all China! Mission Boards have never dreamed of such a thing. They aim at sending only an adequate number, not of pastors over native churches, but of missionaries who will train natives to be ministers of the churches in China.

What, then, is the adequate number of missionaries necessary for this task? The Chinese government itself-has divided the whole empire into some one thousand five hundred counties, over each of which there is the district magistrate, the true unit of Chinese government.

Generally speaking every ten counties have a prefect superintending those district magistrates. Everyone hundred counties make a provinc~ pre-

sided over by a governor and his assistants. Then over all the provinces is the central government at Peking. By this means we arrive at the highly interesting and important fact that the Chinese government rules not only every county, but every viIIage and family, in the eItlpire by about two thousand civil mandarins! These considerations enable us to have some idea as to what number of missionaries is necessary for the guidance of the whole empiae. It is organization that we need far more than mere numbers.

3. Now a word about the qualifications of those who guide the empire. The Chinese principle for a millennium has been to appoint only the best ilcholars to the post of governing the people. Hence, being the picked of millions, they have raised China to the point of preeminence over all nations in the Far East. If we are to bring about the best result in Christian missions, we are to endeavor to choose the best qualified men from our universities, with post-graduate training in missionary principles, for the posts of ambassadors of the kingdom of God.

4. Last of all comes the all-important work of cooperation in organization. The Chinese government does not appoint two magistrates for one co-unty, or two prefects for one prefecture, or two governors for one province. Such a thing would be like trying to keep order by tolerating a rebellion. The same applies to missions. No Episcopal Church appoints two bishops over the same district. No Presbyterian, Congregational, or Baptist Church appoints two medical institutions, or two sets of schools, or two sets of evangelists in the same field, for they would regard that as preposterous. Now that God has bestowed His blessing on Episcopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational, and Baptist, almost in equal proportion, are we not denying that real unity which God has sealed with His blessing if we do not agree to organize work as one body? Let us divide the field without overlapping, and divide our departments without overlapping, then we may naturally expect tenfold efficiency and economy in our work, and the blessing of God to be poured out in tenfold measure. If we are truly more loyal to Christ than to our respective denominations, we should never forget that our unity is the greatest proof of our divinity. Our upnecessary divisions are a proof that we are too much of the earth earthy, and if we could rid ourselves of this, then instead of having converts by the thousands, we would have them by the tens of thousands.

This shows the need of the scientific study of the laws of mission success, and the need of a new kind of statistics never drawn up in the reports of missions before, viz., a quantitative table of statistics of the leading methods known in the world with their results, instead of following opinion-often blind-as must be the rule withol'!t these statistics. This 'careful stUdy would revolutionize our mission meth<>ds, and make them advance in efficiency over the old ones with the same astonishing rapidity as we witness in so many other departments of modern activity.

I can Dnly briefly state some of the methods which seem necessary: 1. Not merely prayer for the Holy Spirit, but also a mastery of the laws which God has fixed for the obtaining of it and for getting answers to prayers. 2. Not merely elementary education, but also the highest education, for primary and secondary education will then take care of themselves. 3. Not merely extension of the Press, but al-so the circulation of the cream of the literature in the world.

BETTER THAN A THOUSAND NEW MISSIONARIES

4. Not merely mastery of the best modern Christian books, but also mastery of the latest books on comparative religion and their influence on the progress of the human race.

5. Not merely evangelization of any of the lower classes, but also the evangelization and organization of the leaders of every class; the rest will follow like sheep. The conversion of one leader is often potentially the conversion of a thousand followers as well.

6. Not merely friendly conferences and united meetings with all Christian denominations, but also a genuine recognition of the fact that God gives His Spirit to all without partiality, and therefore a determin- ation to divide the field and divide the work without overlapping, and to have far more cooperation than at present exists.

7. Not merely fresh org-anizatiun on a basis of a real unity of the Christian Ohurch, but also on parallel lines with that of the Chinese government-i.e.; our chief centers where their chief centers are, and our ecclesiastical divisions the same as theirs-county for county, prefect for prefect, and province for province. Above all, there should be fuU understanding and cooperation with Ohinese authorities and gentry.

8. Not merely study of the value and welfare of the soul in its relation to God, but also the study of the part man should take in political economy and social problems generally.

9. Not merely knowledge of how to influence men individually, but also how to guide them collectively-a science which all leaders of men must learn, or fail.

10. Not merely intense activity and unwearied labor, but also the knowledge of the chief springs of action in individuals and in nations. Some knowledge must precede every conversion, some renaissance before every reform. 'rhe·measure of harvest reaped is in proportion to the seed properly sown, otherwise it may be wasted.

11. Not merely effort to get the best text-books studied in China, but also translated and studied in all lands; then the next gem~ration will be friendly, because swayed by the same universal and best ideas which man has discovered and God has revealed.

12. Not merely prayer that the kingdom of God may come and His will be done on e.arth as it is done in heaven, but also an active part in the federation of the world to the infinite good of aU, on a friendly instead of a military basis, and the preparation of China for that step.

Hince Japan, which is only one-tenth the area and has only onetenth the population of Ohina could, in forty years, make wonderful strides, adopting the reforms which took us a thousand years in the 'Vest to discover and adopt, how much more will China astonish the world when once its intellectual army of a million and a-half of students are set ablaze with enthusiasm for the new learning, including the power of an endless life? Whatever methods we adopt in China must be undertaken quickly, lest the Chinese at this crisis lose their way and harm themselves and the whole world.

Judging from the analogy of the value of the application of natural laws to the progress of the world during the last century, we may reasonably estimate that if the laws of missions referred to above were practically carried out, it would be of greater value than if a thousand missionaries were added to our number!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY* BY REV. J. GORDON GRAY, D.D., ROME, ITALY It is marvelous what the young and capable King of Italy has been able to accomplish within two short years in the way of bringing new zeal and energy into the various departments of public service. He has already fulfilled the high estimate which Queen Victoria, at her last jubilee, formed of him when she declared him to be the crown prince of all others that was best prepared for his high position. In giving this new impulse, the king and his ministers have been greatly helped by the steady improvement in the financial position of the country. Very soon it ought to be in the power of the government to reduce the burden of taxation, and make the lot of the laboring classes less hard than it has been. One of the greatest obstacles to the progress of evangelical work in the country will thereby be removed. The grinding poverty of the mass of the Italian peasantry has prevented them from attending to anything else than the getting of their daily bread for themselves and children. The reports of the colporteurs from the various provinces bear evidence to the absolute poverty of many, so that even one halfpenny for a portion of Scripture would mean so much less bread for the family. The marvel in such circumstances is that the Bible societies have been able again to report the sale during the past year of upward of 100,000 copies of Scripture in whole or in parts. "Vith improved conditions for the people generally we may reasonably expect a considerable addition to our sales, as well as a more enlarged support of Christian worship in connection with the evangelical churches. The improvement in this respect, no doubt, will be slow, but it is surely coming~ One of the most notable events in connection with Gospel work in Italy that we have ever had to record has had its origin in the past few months within the Vatican itself. A society has been constituted for the express purpose of "diffusing the holy gospels," and has taken the name of " St. Jerome." A new translation of the Gospels with the Acts has been prepared by this society. There have been printed one hundred thousand copies of this new edition of the Scriptures from the Vatican press. 'I'hese are advertised for sale in some one hundred and fifty centers, for the most part connected with the various dioceses of the Church of Rome in Italy, at twopence each unbound and fourpence each bound. The society's funds have been manifestly drawn upon, and that to a considerable extent, to produce these volumes at so cheap a rate. The footnotes are meant chiefly to explain obscure allusions, tho here and there they are made to teach Roman Catholic doctrine, but to a far less extent than is the case of the old Martini Version. The Preface is in many respects the most remarkable feature in it. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to the work that has been done by others in the same line. After affirming that the object of the Society of St. Jerome is to make these gospels truly a book for ths people, he says that it is "necessary to distinguish this from an analogous propaganda, which for a long time our separated Protestant brethren are carrying out with great activity." It is a new thing for us to be called" brethren," even separated and Protestant, by those whom the writer of this Preface represents. It is even more remarkable to have our activity in this • Condensed from A Voice/rom Italy.

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN ITALY

respect commended. We welcome this new attitude, and most cordially do we acknowledge the important service to which this Society of St. Jerome has set itself. There is, however, one affirmation of the editor to which I must take exception, that "we substitute the Gospel for the Church, inviting its readers to draw froUl it directly and exclusively the dogmas of their faith and the rules for their lives." Only in the minds of those who place the Church before the Gospel can there appear to be on our part a substitution. Our principle is really no other than the oh~ apostolic one, which was well known in the early Church of Rome: "Faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God. " We can not but regard the formation of this society and the publication of this new edition of the gospels as the greatest tribute to the work of the Bible societies carried on these many years at no little sacrifice and amid many discouragem en ts.

Another fact of prime importance and of recent date that has brought joy to all the workers in the Gospel in Italy is the institution of an Evangelical Council in Italy, which became an accomplished fact in June last. All the churches (Italian Evangelical), with one exception, were represented. The absence of the representatives of the "Ohiesa Evangelica Italiana" was explained by the fact that four of its leading members were at the time engaged in foreign deputation work and could not be present. There were also representatives of the Bible Soci- eties, of the Claudian Press, of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the Sunday-school Union. The proposed articles of constitution were discussed in the most brotherly spirit, and the six churches, along with those others named, form the Evangelical Council of Italy. The churches are the Waldensian, the Wesleyan, the Italian-English Baptist Mission, the Italian Evangelical, the Methodist Episcopal, and the Italian-Alllerican Baptist Mission. The president of the committee of each of these churches, year by year in turn, is to be the president of the council. The dedsions must be supported by two-thirds of the members of the council present. The committee of the council is composed ex officio et de Jure of the representative presidents of the various churches or missions, and is charged with the execution of the council's decisions, its convoking, and the preparation of its order of business.

At a later stage in the proceedings this committee had highly important functions assigned to it, as the using of its influence so that, except for purely .conscientious reasons, the passing of workers from one denomination to another should take place as rarely as possible; that it should become the counsellor and defender of the rights of each individual worker in the field of evangelization as well as of the workers of the churches collectively, associating with itself for this purpose advocates and others, who can give practical assistance; that it prepare a popular confession of faith; and that it provide a common hymn-book, embracing one hundred of the best-known hymns. With the view of making this committee as effective as possible, there is a recommendation to the churches that every serious divergence should be submitted to this committee, that it may use its good offices to settle the dispute.

In regard to the division of the field of labor, there was the further recommendation to the committee to study the question of the possible concentration of the work already existing, and take cognizance of the initiation of new centers of work with the view of economizing labor and avoiding contention. It was no wonder that Dr. Prochet, who was in

the chair, took occasion after such It decision to express his peculiar gratification for a result which for thirty long years he had earnestly desired. Even the diversity of names inscribed over the entrances to the churches was not allowed to pass without a distinct deliverance on the subject. The proposal to deal with it came from one of the younger ministers of the council, to the effect that one common name should be , inscribed on all-" The Evangelidal Christian Church "-and it was afproved by a large majority. Tho it was wisely put in the form of an expressed desire, the vote was significant in showing that there was a decided opinion in its favor. From first to last the members of the coun· cil gave evidence that there can be a unity in diversity more precious hy far than a dead or mechanical uniformity. The results thus far obtained have done much to disprove the oft-repeated assertion that the evan- gelical churches of Italy are hopelessly divided. If the Evangelical Council only continues as it has begun, there will soon be a virtually united Evangelical Church of Italy, cooperating in all good work, and removing the one great stumbling-block out of the path of many Italians, who are seeking oneness of faith on an evangelical basis.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA * BY REV. T. ELLIS, M.A., RANGOON For more than two centuries missionary work ~n the Burmese coun- try was confined to Roman Catholic agencies, and it was not until 1807 that other Christian bodies sought to enter this sphere of labor. In that year two Baptist missionaries, Marsden and Chatel', arrived from Seram- pore and began work in Lower Burma. These pioneers were joined in the following year by the son of the celebrated Indian missionary, Dr. Carey, who in 1813 moved on into Upper Burma, to A va, at that time the capital of the Burmese Empire. Two American Baptist missionaries, Judson and Price, had recently arrived from India; and to them was handed over the work begun in Lower Burma. Other missionaries of their society were sent to help them, and the mission grew and prospered, but not without opp'osition. Missionaries in those days were at the mercy of a despotic monarch, and of capricious governors and fubordinate officials, and had to deal with a fickle people, vain, supremely selfconceited, and contemptuous of all foreigners-Kalahs, as they called them. This national arrogance led the Burmans to defy with insult even the Brit ish government, and brought about the war of 1824. For the first time in its history, the Burmese Empire met with a check to its pride and ambition, and learned thut the Lord of the White Elephant and of the Golden Umbrella, the King of Kings, seated on the Golden Throne at A va, was not, as he was accustomed to believe himself to be, the supreme ruler of the universe.

When the war began, twc of the missionaries, Hough and 'Vade, were seized and kept in confinement until released by the British on the capture of Rangoon. Judson and Price, too, who were at Ava, were imprisoned, and suffered cruel hardships during the three years which intervened before the conclusion of peace, in the negotiations for which these missionaries were made use of by the Burmese as intermediaries.

Under the treaty the British obtained possession of the coast prov- * Condensed from The Christinn Pntriot, India.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA

inces of Arakan and Tenasserim, and thus opened up to mIssiOnary work a new field of labor free from those special difficulties which attach to work in countries under non-Christian rule. In 1825, while the war was still in progress, mission work was started in Tenasserim, at Tavoy, by Mr. Boardman, the first Baptist missionary to the Karens, and in 1831 a mission station was opened in the Arakan province, at Kyaukpyn, by Mr. vVade. Two or three years later the missionaries in Burmese territory, which was then in a state of anarchy, transferred their school to Moulmein (the capital of Tenasserim), Akyab, and Sandoway (in the Arakan province).

The second Burmese war (1852–53), prDvoked by renewed insolence on . the part of the Burmese toward the Indian government, resulted in the annexation of the province of Pegu (that is, of the whole of the remain- ing pOt·tion of Lower Burma), and mission work again became possible in these parts. Rangoon was reoccupied, and stations were opened at Bassein, the chief town and post in the west of the new province, and at Toungoo in the north. The last-named town became, and is still, the headquarters of missionary work among the Karens. From it the moun- tain ranges, the Eastern and Western Y omas, on which these people live, are easily accessible.

It is the Karen mission, begun, as we have seen, at Tavoy, among the tribes of the southern (Tennasserim) hill ranges, in 1825, that has met with greatest success. Mr. Boardman was succeeded by Dr. Mason, who afterward moved to Toungoo, and so rapid was the spread of the Gospel among these people that Dr. Mason lived to see Christianity established as practically the national religion of the Karens of British Burma. Of these Christian Karens a majority belong to the Baptist missions. The Karens were spirit-worshipers, not Buddhists, and were but rude hill- men, but, thanks to their Christian teachers who brought to them the Word of God and taught them to read it and to rule their lives according to its precepts, they are now a civilized and a progressive people, advanced in IIltwy respects even beyond their Burmese neighbors, who were once their masters and who used to despise them as barbarians.

Dr. Mason, besides being a man of great missionary zeal and ability, was also a scholar of repute, and in him and Dr. Adoniram Judson, the translator of the Burmese Bible, the Baptist mission in Burma have had two men of whom they may justly be proud. Perhaps not less to Mrs. Mason than to her husband was due, under God, the success of their work among the Karens. This lady died at Rangoon only four or five years ago, and maintained to the last a close connection with her beloved Karens, among whom she was known far and wide as their" mama."

The work among the Burmese has not met with the same wonderful success as that among the Karens, but has neverthele~s shown satisfactory results and steady progress. Mission stations are frequent in all parts of the country. There are important educational institutions in connection with the mission in all the chief towns of both Lower and Upper Burma, and smaller schools in very many of the smaller towns and villages. The number of Baptist Christians in Lower Burma alone was at the census of 1891 nearly eighty thousand, giving an average of about ene hundred and fifty to every ten thousand of the total population.* * A very interesting story of the awakening of the Karen nation is fonnd in Dr. Bunker's new volume, "800 Thah." (Revell.)

EDITORIALS Bishop Hartzell on African Mission. important claims in the home fields, and the comparative failure of the Bishop Hartzell, of the M. E. large and heroic plans of that apos- Church in Africa, has made six tolic evangel, WilliaIll Taylor, have episcopal tours, organizing confer- all combined to discount Africa and its black races as a mission ences, fixing on mission centers, field in the thought and practical adjusting working relations with plans of the Church.

local governments, studying tribal But all this is rapidly changing. peculiarities and habits, developing The watchword "Africa is waitself-supporting work among white ing" has largely lost its signifipopulations, etc. The results are cance. The whole continent is encouraging. For example, at In- astir. With the coming of peace hambane, East Africa, five years in South Africa and the increase of ago, there was one Methodist mis- white population, the growth of sionary and one native mission sta- cities and wealth will be great, and tion with six members; now a con- the native population will increase ference of 19 members and workers, more rapidly than ever. The 8,000 miles of railroads in South Africa, and over 300 communicants; prop- along the Nile, and stretching into erty worth $100,000, besides 13,000 the interior from several points on acres of land; a growing native both coasts, will in a few years meet and form a continental syschurch and school, a busy printing- tem of vast proportions. Schools press, efficiently worked, industrial for the study of tropical diseases in England and on the Continent are station at old Umtali academy, doing much to reduce the dangers etc. Three mission presses have incident to missionary life. been set up, the most important one at Monrovia, Liberia, etc. An Example of Individualism Bishop Hartzell is an enthusiast Oncken was a servant, book- seller, and tract distributor. With about African missions. He accounts this the golden hour of op- six others he organized a church in portunity in South and East Africa. He says: "We have a territory of a shoe shop. He went forth visit- 300,000 square miles; workers offer, ing every part of Germany, scatterand it is simply a question of ?noney. The people themselves are ing Bibles and tracts and gathering calling for schools and teachers, and will themselves build houses converts into churches. In t'weTLtyfor churches, schools, and workers." five years this was the result of his work: 65 churches and 750 stations, One paragraph we add in his own words: from 8,000 to 10,000 members, 120 Ignorance as to the continent and ministers and Bible readers, Bibles its peoples; prejudice against the negro; the fifty years of experience and scattered tracts by the million, in Liberia by which our oldest foreign mission had come to be re- and 50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. garded as a forlorn hope by most of the bishops and other leaders Give us 250 such men as Oncken, and the masses of our people; the and in a quarter of a century Civil War and problems relating to we can not only organize 16,000 the freedom which shut Africa and its millions out of American chur'ches with 2,500,000 members, thought for a generation; the suc- but· may preach the Gospel to cess of missions in other foreign fields, and their growing needs every soul on earth. which success brings; the vast and The Resignation of Eugene Stock The resignation of Eugene Stock, Esq., Editorial Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, is an event of significance. He has for many years been, perhaps, the most

1903r EDITORIALS

conspicuous figure in the mission- she needs anything else, and that ary secretaryship of the world. He until she is truly converted to still retains office as a secretary, Christianity she can never take her but the departmental responsibil- place among the nations to which ity passes to other shoulders. she is entitled." While a man yet lives it is fulsome to say much in his praise; but it is The time is coming, and coming safe and proper to write of Mr. fast, when the Chinese, like the Stock that no man has ever filled Japanese, will realize that they can his responsible position with more be better citizens and better sons tact, prudence, and common sense, and better subjects and better united with more of true depend- neighbors by becoming Christians; ence on God, and more earnest zeal they will learn that they need leave for the mission cause. We hope nothing but ignorance and sin in the cause may yet be able to utilize following Him who came to save his counsels in many a crisis and the world. Missionaries are more forward movement. and more placing the emphasis on the essentials (heart-transforma- The Adaptability of Christianity tion), and leaving the lesser mat- ters to take care of themsel veH. One of the evidences of the Di- Christ in the heart will purify the vine origin of the Christian relig- life, but will not necessarily change ion is its adaptability to all races the harmless national customs. .. and classes of mankind. It is suited to the needs of rich and poor, high Comparative Religion and lowly, learned and ignorant, Eskimo and Hottentot, Britain and Conan Doyle, ir. one of his books, Hindu, American and Chinese. It introduces a character as having demands only what all can give if peculiar wisdom and enlightenthey will, and promises to lift all ment. He instructs the young hero its true followers to the level of the that while Christianity is the most children of God. eminent exemplification of religion, especially from the emphasis it lays Some missionaries have perhaps upon Love, yet all religions are submade the mistake of trying to force stantially the same, as all alike ap- Occidental civilization on Orientals prehend the existence of God and in the name of Christianity, and to His wisdom and goodness. clothe Africans in "broadcloth and patent leathers." But this is excep- There is nothing of necessity tional, and the sooner it is under- common to different religions, stood the better. Mr. Francis H. except that they are all an Nichols, an American traveler, has answer, more or less determinate, recently written an article in the to the question: What is the rela- Atlantic Monthly, claiming that tion of the Seen to the Unseen? the Chinese all over the empire have a deep-seated hatred of Chris- For instance, Hinduism answers: tianity. This is true of some, be- "The Seen is but an illusive and cause they link Christianity with transitory shadow of the Unseen. foreigners, and deem Chinese Chris- God is endlessly striving to create, tians unpatriotic and unfilial. Mr. endlessly failing, and endlessly Nichols wrongly holds that for a sinking back into a dreamless Chinese to become a follower of sleep." Christ he must be denationalized. He rightly believes that China Buddhism answers: "Seen and "needs the Gospel far more than Unseen alike are a hopeless illusion and fruitless effort, and the only hope for the weariness of being is extinction."

Mohammedanism recognizes God ers, Salvationists and evangelists, orphan houses and asylums, young as personal, but refuses to ascribe men's and young women's Chris- tian associations, but there are to Him any attribute except abso- organizations working among policemen, postal telegraph clerks, lute Will. To trace out His wisdom newsboys, bootblacks, hansome drivers, railroad men; servantand goodness in tlle creation is lit- maids, butlers, hotel porters, the drunkards, the fallen women, tle short of blasphemy, for it ob- theater actors, etc., in countless profusion. And yet the great mass serves the fundamental doctrine of all this misery and poverty au'd practical paganism is unreached that He is absolutely incongruous and untouched. What shall we say of the inadequacy of 15,OOOmiswith Nature. Therefore, even the sionaries to meet the wants and woes of 1,500,000,000 P fine scientific Arab mind was finally crushed under the weight of Mohammedan orthodoxy. God is called compassionate, but only be- cause He forbears to destroy the creation. Salvation and damna- tion are with Him equally arbi- trary, and salvation is a mere exal- tation of earthly sensuality. Char- acter is hardly even recognized in Islam. Wingate Mission. London.

The old Greek and Teutonic re- A new building is proposed in the West End of London, to be known ligions have but a slight and occa- as "The Wingate-McCheyne Mis- sion House." It is in memory of sional reference to morality or to Rev. William Wingate, who died on Christmas Eve, 1899. He was the Divine excellence. one of the most successful and win- ning of all the missionaries among Zoroastrianism alone apprehend- the Jews. He was born in Glasgow in 1808. and was associated for a ed God as the patron of Truthfulness time with Robert W odrow, whose prayers for the Jews were so reand Productive Activity. Other markably answered in the mission established at Buda Pesth, in convirtues are hardly recognized. Yet nection with the visit of McCheyne, Dr. Keith, Dr. Black, and Andrew even this approach to the truth in- Benar. Mr. Wingate himself went to Buda Pesth when he became colclined the Jews and Persians to league of Robert Smith. The Sa- phirs, father and son, were among mutual friendliness. the first fruits of this mission. Among Mr. Wingate's converts A Jew and Christian, therefore, was Edersheim, whose contribu- tions to Christian literature are so however well inclined, can not important and valuable. He found Christ in 1843. recognize the Gentile religions as even imperfect exemplifications of his eon. The many bright flashes of instinctive moral and religious truth which they ('ontain are much to be prized, but they themselves are false. t London City Missions DONATIONS RECEIVED In the City of London there are No. 252. Kongo Balolo Mission ………$30.00 said to. be more workers engaged No. 254. Famine Children in India….. 5.00 in some capacity in the evangeliza- No. 255. Zulu Industrial Mission……. 7.00 tion of these millions than the No. 256. Ramabai Mission………….. 1.00 whole force sent by Christians into the field abroad-over 15,000. This is a great center for Christian work, which ramifies into every department. Not only are there city missionaries and open-air preach-

J BOOKH }<'01{ THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. tact with John Williams, the Riis. Illustrated. 8vo, 464 pp. $2.00. The 1I1acmillan Co. 1903. lamented Gordons, Rev. John In- No one who has read" The Mak- glis, Dr. John G. Paton, and to get ing of an American" will fail to a clear conception of mission work read this companion volume, which on these islands as it is, with no is also a sequel to" How the Other false romance or deceptive halo, Half Lives." Mr. RUs has enlarged will find in these pages an excellent and revised IUs" Ten Years ,Var," guide. A missionary meeting may so as to make a practically new be thrilled by the reading of pages book. It is thrilling, it is fascinat, 49-56-the graphic account of the ing, it is stimulating. The battle death of that Polynesian apostle. was hot and the victory was worth This book has perhaps one faultwinning. There are still many that of entering too much into more such battles to be fought and minute details; yet from some won, but the task will be easier be- points of view this is its main excause of what Mr. Riis and his col- cellence.

leagues have accomplished. He has By ORnER OF THE PROPHET. A Tale of Utah. By Alfred H. Henry. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.50. succeeded in giving the dwellers in Fleming II. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

the tenements of the slum:> a better This is a most excellent and read- abl~ work of fiction founded upon chance for life and morality. He fact, with the manifold absurdi- ties, falsehoods, abominations, and is as fearless in his exposition of wofnl results of Mormonism sup- plying the impressive mora! of the the greed of landlords and the cor- story. Carissa Graham, of a choice English family, left an orphan of ruption of politicians as he is sym- a somewhat wilful make, falls in with and presently also falls in love pathetic in his advocacy of better with Eton Brand, a fervid young Mormon elder then sojouring in homes for the poor, more parks, and the neighborhood in eager quest of better school accommodations for the children. The battle against the slums is a battle against the devil and his agents, aud the victory won is a victory for the Kingdom of God. * ERROMANGA, THE ThfARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. converts. She,accepts his new" gos- Robertson. Illustrated. 12mo, 467 pp. pel," runs away, and is married, but $1.50. A. U. Armstrong & Son, New York. later repents of her folly, for the Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1903.

This is a record of nearly thirty lives of both are filled with tragedy years of devoted work and persever- and wretchedness. This book is . ance amid great obstacles and trials, not strictly anattack upon Mormon- in a small and remote field, where ism, but is a mere candid setting the martyrdom of John Williams forth of its fundamental principles and other noble missionaries has and tenets, and of the fruits they made the very soil sacred. After all bear in lives by the ten thousand.

the repeated accounts of Villiams' Peculiar interest attaches to the heroic death, we have read this three months' trip of ox-teams from with livelier interest than ever, and the Missouri to Salt Lake, and to regard it as the most satisfactory the frequent use made of familiar we have seen. One who wishes to names of persons and places. The have an idea of the Erromangans, story will prove both a fascinating their daily life, industries, habits piece of fiction and an excellent eye- and customs and religion, who de- opener to those who have come to sires to be brought into close con- look upon Mormonism as maligned

and harmless, and have known to Theological Institutions; one to only its milder teachings. *** Conferences; one double' column INDIA'S PROBLEM. By W. B. Stover. Breth- to Leper Asylums; eight double- ren Publishing House, Elgin, Ill. 1903. column pages to Native Christian This is a timely and forceful put- and Mission Industries. Orders ting of facts and suggestions up to may be sent direct by postal union date about India. It is vivid, pic- (5 cents per half-ounce) and remit- turesque, and pungent, illustrated tances by money order to Rev. Dr.

with good pictures which illustrate. J. Husband, Rajputana Mission It is a capital book for most people Press, Ajmer, India. Three copies who are eager for fresh informa- will be mailed to America, post- tion. There is not a dull page in paid, for one dollar. Weare thus it. Even those things which many exceptionally specific, because mis- people already know have a fresh sionary societies should all possess setting. Altogether it is unique. it for reference. ** The author, after six years in India, YOUNG PEOPLE AND MISSIONS. Report of the Conference Held in New York, December, knows his ground. ** 1901. Pamphlet. 175 pp. 15 cents. For- eign Missions Library, New York. THE LAND OF THE CONCH-SHELL. By Augusta M. Blanford. Illustrated. 12mo, 83pp. This report is full of suggestions 18. Marshall Bros., London. for ways and means to interest The Church of England Zenana Missionary Society has issued many young people in missions. It will of these popular little books descriptive of life and work in mis- be very valuable to missionary sion lands. Travancore, "The Land of the Conch-Shell," is one committees in Sunday-schools' and of the star fields of the Church of England and may well be distin- young people's societies. guished by a volume descriptive of its history, people, and missions. NEW BOOKS Two other volumes of about the INDIA'S PROBLEM: KRISHNA OR CHRIST. By same size have just been issued J. P. Jones, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 325 under the auspices of the society, pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. and both have to do with India. " Nevertheless Afterward" is a AN INDIAN PRINCESS: CHUNDRA LELA. By story by Rosa Alison, founded on Ada Lee Illustrated. 18.6d. Morgan & facts and" Rajammal's Faith," is Scott, London. 1903. a story of South Indian life by Caroline G. Milne. THE SHINING LAND (CEYLON). By E. S. Kar- ney and W. S. Malden. Illustrated. 12mo,. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF IN- 96 pp. 18. Church of England Z. M. S., DIA FOR 190'~. Compiled by John Hus- London. 1903. band, F.R.C.S.E., C.I.E., Ajmer, Rajpu- tana, India. A JOURNE' TO LHASA AND CENTRAL TIBET. By Sarat Chundra Dao. Edited oy W. W. It is a great labor to compile such Rockhin: 2d edition. 8vo, 285 pp. $3.50, a handbook as this: the name of net. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1903. every missionary in India, society, date of entering the field, also every Two HEROES OF CATHAY. By Luella Mtuer. missionary society from whatever Illustrated. 12mo, 23& pp. $1.00, net. country, and a great deal of inci- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. dental valuable information. Five pages are given to the directory of LIGHT OF THE MORNING (FUHKIEN) By Mary Ladies'Societies; two to Y. M. C.A. E. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. and Student Volunteers; three 6d. Church of England Z. 11. S. 1902. to Bible and Tract Societies; three MISSION METHODS IN MANCHURIA. By John, Ross, D.D. Maps and illustrations. 38. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson,. and Ferrier. London. Fleming H. Reyell, N. Y. 19m.

SEA-GIRT YEZO. By John Batchelor, D.D. Il- lustrated. 8vo, 120 pp. 28. 6d. C. M. Society, London. 1903.

SPAIN AND HER PEOPLE. By Jer. Zimmer· man. Illustrated. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.00, net. G. W. Jacobs & Co., Philadelphia. 1903.

LEAVENING OF THE NATION. By J. B. Clark, D.D. 12mo, 362 pp. $125. Baker & Tay- lor Co., New York. 1903.

BIRTH OF BEREA COLLEGE. By J. A. R. Rog- ers. 12mo, 174 pp. Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1903.

TWR'KTIE'TH CENTURY NEGRO LITERATURE.

Essays by 1l() Negroes. Edited by D. W. Culp, MD. Illustrated. 472 pp. J. L. Nichols, Napier, Illinois. 1003.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA aim is to destroy the saloon rather An Easter At their recent Con- than to save the drunkard. To Week of Prayer ference the foreign this end it seeks especially to se- for Missions missionary secreta- ries present, repre- cure local option all the land over, senting at least a dozen of the lead- so that each community, be it ing denominations of the country, under the conviction that the first township, suburb, or city ward, week in January is so generally given up to the inauguration of can vote directly as to whether evangelistic services to further the Kingdom at home ~hat the needs of saloons shall exist. Its latest trithe wide world are then well-nigh forgotten, decided to suggest to umph was gained in Tennessee in a the churches to observe a Week of Prayer for the conversion of the law which prohibits saloons in all world during the days just preceding Easter, being this year April cities with a population of less 5-12. How fitting and timely such an observance wauli' be! than 5,000.

Immigration For five years the The " Cost " of The H art for d , Our Great Perij influx of the for- Gospel VB. Law Oonn., Young Men's eign-born has been steadily and rapidly increasing, Ohristian Associawhile the average intellectual and moral quality of the immigrants tion has been criticized as an exhas as steadily and rapidly diminished, .as these figures abun- pensive institution, and in meeting dantly prove: In 1898 only 229,299 came in from foreign parts, a ma- the criticism, the general secretary, jority heing from Britain, Germany, and Scandinavia. But last Noel H. Jacks, has made this comyear of the 648,743 who landed on our shores, 180,000 were Italians, parison, which is stining up much 170,000 were Hungarians and their like from Austria, and 107,000 were interest and discussion in Hartford: from Russia, or a total of 457,000 from the three countries, as against Mr. Jacks found that the average only 128,000 from Western and age of the inmates of the Massa- Northern Protestant Europe. chusetts State Reformatory at Con- cord is the same as that of the The Potent Scarcely any men- members of the Y. M. C. A. at Hartford, and the value of the re- Anti-Saloon tion has even been formatory buildings is $1,000,000, and of the Hartford Association, League made of this organ- $250,000. The capacity of the two institutions is similal'. Last year ization in these the average number of young men in the reformatory was 939. The pages; and yet, tho having been in number of men and boys who are members of the Hartford Associaexistence less than two decades, it tion is 900, but nndoubtedly four times as many men come under the has come to the front rank among influence of the organization. The reformatory employs 65 officers forces which make for temperance. and 30 teachel's at an expense 8f $106,000. The Hartford Associa- The name defines the policy. Its tion employs 10 people with an ag- gregate salary of $8,600. The entire budget of the reformatory is $216,- 000, and that of the Hartford Asso- ciation is $17,500. Mr. Jacks fur- ther says that in the reformatory the inmates give nothing, while the members of the Hartford Associa- tion pay towards its budget over $5,000. He claims that the pur- poses of these two institutions are almost identical; that both are in- tended to improve the character of boys and young men; that the re- formatory treats the disease and

the Y. M. C. A. guards against its donian Phalanx, which means that attacks.-Advance. everyone of them is giving not less than $20 toward the support of The Chicago The Chicago asso- a mission worker of some kind. Y. M. C. A. ciation conducts Most of them give over $20 annu- ally. Ninety societies give $25 each. work at 26 points, Sixty-one give $30. Sixty-two including 5 general departments, 5 give $50. Sixteen give $75. Twentyrailroad departments, and 16 col- five give $100. Nine give $125. lege, or students' branches in pro- Eight give $150. Five give $200. fessional technical schools, and the Four give $250. Three give $300. University of Chicago. It has a One gives $500, one $600, one $693, paid membership of 8,829, showing one $1,230. a gain of 318 in the last year. It has held 2,063 meetings, attended How Some These great sums by 76,000 people. In the educa- Churches Give were bestowed last tional department there are 1.733 night and 288 day students. The year by 4 wealthy association has 5 gymnasiums, with churches in New York City: St. a total attendance of 98,287. Its Bartholomew gave $322,920, of natatoriums were attended during which $288,640 was devoted to misthe year by 263,000 persons. It has sions at home and abroad, and only secured boarding-houses for 1,425, $34,280 for the benefit of the church and business employment for 1,128 itself. St. Thomas gave $181,595, young men in the last twelve of which $140,410 went for the months. It has 1,055 junior mem- benefit of others and $H,185 of bers between twelve and sixteen themselves. Brick Presbyterian, years of,age. The railroad depart- $138,642, divided as above into ments have sleeping-rooms for 355 $109,175 and $29,467. Church of the men, and furnish 780 meals daily. Incarnation, $123,710, $87,718, and The association has raised during $35,992. The splendid total is $666,- the year from membership fees and 867, divided thus: $140,924 for self; subscriptions, $198,000. The gross but $525,943, or more than threevalue of its property is $1,746,000, fourths, for benevolence. and its net value $1,060,000.

How Some Some samples of StoodStill The American and Grew Board holds to the Endeavorers the way Endeavor- policy of raising up Give ers give to foreign a native agency for the develop- ment of its work, and since 1892 has missions will show not planned to increase materially its force of American missionaries. that their mission studies bear Accordingly, the number of such missionaries, which during the last fruit. The society of the Chinese decade has averaged 546, now stands at 549. But during this Congregational Church, San Fran- period the native agency has been increased by 981, or from 2,600 in cisco, of which Rev. Jee Gam is 1892 to 3,581 in 1902. The number of churches has grown from 434 to pastor, gave last year more than 524; the communicants have gained in number by 15,000; and the pupils $1,516, with but 40 present mem- under instruction in all grades of schools have grown in number by bers. The Madison A venue Re- formed Endeavorers, New York, gave $880, an average of $13.54 for each member. The Reformed En- deavorers of Zeeland, Mich., gave $1,172, or an average of $16.75 a 'member. These are some of the "star" givers, but there are 543 societies now enrolled in the Mace-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

13,634. The point has now been ganizations and individuals supreached where the development porting special missionaries would, from within the missions has forced I am sure, testify to their satisfacthem to call both for enlarged ap- tion with the plan. propriations and reenforcements of men and women. Soon the veter- How the The Cent?'ul Presans, tho with great reluctance, " Living Link " byterian testifies as wiIllay down their work. Old age can not be halted in its approach, Succeeds in follows:" The Foreven by the claims of a church at the South ward Movement home that enough laborers have been sent to meet the needs.- for Foreign Mis- Missionary Hera!d. sions in the Southern Presbyterian Church, in which 3 of our young Dr. Devins to Another Christian men have been engaged, Messrs. Preston, Stuart, and Moffett, has Tour in the editor and friend of been eminently successful. The churches visited are asked to under- Orient missions is to make take the support of individual mis- sionaries, or, by a plan of shares a tour of some of commended by the Nashville Committee, are given to some the Asiatic mission fields. Rev. specific station or work. During the six months ending December John B. Devins, D.D., the editor of 1st, 89 churches have entered the Forward Movement, promIsmg the New York Observer, leaves in hereafter a total of at least $38,038 per year, an average of $1.80 from May to visit Japan, Korea, China, each member. This is an aggre- gate gain of $23,785 over the the Philippines, India, Burma, amount contributed to foreign missions by these churches last Syria, and Turkey. We have ar- year."

ranged with him for a series of ar- The Station The "Station Plan" " Living-Link" aims to bring inditicles as a result of his independent viduals in the home observations in the mission fields. land into direct communication with a particular field without des- We bespeak for him everywhere a ignating separate missionaries to individual churches. It is proposed cordial welcome and hearty cooper- to form, in single churches or groups of churches, those who will ation on the part of the mission- support a mission station. Thi.s plan has been successfully operated aries. His tour is in the interest of for several years in some churches, notably the Presbyterian and Conthe Kingdom of God. gregationalist, and has several ad- vantages over the individual mis- The " Living R. E. Speer, of sionary "living-link." A church becomes familiar with a field, and Link " in the Presbyterian even if the missionaries die or re- sign the interest is not apt to die Missions B a a I'd , was re- out. There is also the same personal interest without such danger of cently asked how favoritism.

this method of raising money was working, and replied as follows: Of the 800 and more foreign missionaries of our Board, seveneighths are specially supported by individuals, by churches, by societies, alone or in groups. vVe could not escape this method if we tried to do so, and we do not care to do so. The demand for it on the part of givers at home is so strong that if it could not be gratified through our own Church, it would seek gratification elsewhere. The system is not without its drawbacks; but no system would be, and the counterbalancing a d van tag e s greatly preponderate; the great majority of churches and other 01'-

Deserved Honor The Spirit of Mis- where he was employed, that he might give the Dther half to the to sions for February study of the Bible and prayer. Having earned enough to do so, he Bishop Hare tells of the recent went into the mountains to devote all his time to Bible study and celebration in Phil- prayer, and so fit himself for Chris- tian work. And when I heard his adelphia of the completion of his testimony, I put it down on a pal' with John "Vesley's ' Christian thirty years' service as Missionary Perfection,' a book he had never ·seen, but the truth of which he had Bishop of Niobrara, with the Indian gloriously experienced. That spirit has spread throughout the comtribes as his especial charge. Of pany of Japanese workers. They go to the incoming steamers to meet his work it is said: "It is easy to their fellow countrymen, take them to boarding-houses, and there say that of the 25,000 Indians now win them to Christ. They even sent one of their companions to living in South Dakota, nearly Honolulu, a graduate of the uni- versity, an educated Japanese." 10,000 are baptized members of the Church, but these figures do not be- gin to convey an adequate idea of the wide gulf between the Sioux of 1873 and the Sioux of 1903. When Bishop Hare went to them they knew practically nothing of the Christian Gospel. To all intents and purposes they were as utterly heathen as people in Central Africa, and they were smarting under the sense of grievous wrongs inflicted How About Rev. H. A. Bridg- by white men, whom they natu- Cooperation in man, writing of rally assumed represented the Porto Rico? "Missions in Porto Christian community. 'I'o-day, as Rico," first suggests each Sunday rolls by, these Chris- and then inquires: tian Indians gather in 90 congrega- Above all, Porto Rico should fur- nish a shining illustmtion of hartions, scattered over the Dakota mony and cooperation between different Christian bodies. Three prairies, to unite in Christian wor- years ago, when work was begin- ning there, we heard a good deal ship by the use of the prayer-book about conferences between the dif- ferent Boards in New York, and of service translated into their own an allotment of different sections of the island to different denominatongue, and under the leadership tions. How are the compacts then made being fulfilled? What deof priests, deacons, catechists, and gree of fellowship and cooperation is there to-day between the 13 memhelpers selected from their own bers of our American Missionary Association mission, the 21 Presbyrace. Bishop Hare has confirmed terian, the 10 Baptists, the 5 Epis- copalins, and between all of these more than 6,500 Indians, and there Christian workers and the United States Commissioner of Education are to-day living under his care and his 125 American teachers?

nearly 3,500 communicants."

The Japanese The following is the The The three mining in California emphatic testimony Y.M.C.A. companies on Doug- of Bishop Fowler: "I want to say from a close and in Alaska las Island, Alaska, personal knowledge of the Japanese work, that I do not know anywhere are cooperating in in Methodism such a thoroughgoing, old-fashioned experience and establishing a Young Men's Chriswork as among the Japanese of California. These men go about tian Association with a $6,000 their daily life in a most prayerful manner. One man asked that he building at Treadwell, to be open might serve half time in the family day and night, for their employees.

GENERAL MISSIONARY !NTELLIGENCE

The building was opened on Christ- dogma, and as this dogma can not mas Day, and contains recreation be separated from morality, the rooms, gymnasium, bowling-alleys, law is against morality. Further, baths, smoking-room, and a lecture they affirm that to support the and entertainment hall. W. A. Civil Marriage Law means to deny Reid, formerly general secretary Divinity to Christ, because Voltaire of the association at Kalamazoo, was the author of Civil Marriage, Mich., and for several years engaged and Voltaire denied the Divinity in conducting associations among of Jesus Christ! miners and soldiers in Alaska, rnade a canvass of the Ulen in the At first it was expected that the mines. Eighty per cent. of the em- passage of the law would mean an ployees signed for membership at uprising of the Olerical party and· $1 a month, which it was agreed a new revolution, as the bishops should be taken from their pay by declared in their ·manifestos that the company. Violent opposition they would never recognize the to the establishment of the associa- new law, but would resist unto tion was shown by the saloon and blood if necessary. This means gambling-house keepers, and even that the priests will marry people threats were made on Mr. Reid's without a civil license for it, and as life. such an act makes them liable to a fine and imprisonment, they will Civil Marriage Those who have the rebel against its execution, but in Ecuador interests of the Gos- thus far there has been no dis- pel at heart will turbance.

rejoice to ~earn that a Civil Mar- EUROPE riage Law was adopted by the Growth of Mr. Howard Evans Congress of Ecuador, and duly Non-Conformity has for the sixth signed by the President on October 3, 1902. This means much in a time compiled the land which for generations has statistics of the Evangelical Free been a stronghold of Romanism. Ohurches of England, and finds A heavy blow has been struck that there is an increase of 37,000 against the papal power, and an new members over last year. advance step has been taken in the Sunday-school teachers number interests of public morality. The 388,599, a gain of 5,000. Sundayauthority to grant permission to school scholars are 3,321,539, a gain wed has hitherto been entirely of 45,000. with the Roman Church, and a man too poor to pay the fee de- Free Churches Members manded by the priest could not be married. The result was concu- Wesleyans ……………………. 573,876 binage or worse-a condition very common all over Ecuador. Mar- Congregationalists ……..•.•….• 414,218 riage is now regulated by the laws of the state, and celebrated, with- Baptbts.. " …………………… 357,066 out cost, before civil authorities. Primitive Methodists ………….. 190,149' The Clerical party made a very fierce fight against the measure, Calvinistic Methodists…………. 162,865 and the bishops have united in publishing several manifestos to their United Methodist Free Churches.. 83,590 people against it. They assert that the law is against Roman Oatholic Presbyterians. . .. . . .. . . . … ……. 78,024 Methodist New Connexion. . … •..• 30,305 Bible Christians ………………. 30,145 Society of Friends…… ……….. 17,115 Seven smaller bodies………….. 37,398 Total. ………………….. 1,982,801 From estimates furnished by the local clergy of the Established Church, it has 2,004,493 communi- cants; if this number is correct, then it has only 21,692 more com-

municants than the Free churches. The work is multifarious and un- The Free churches have 3,321,539 remitting in the social circle, the Sunday-school scholars, while the law courts, and legislative quarters. Established church has but 2,851,- Those desiring further information 606; these figures show 469,883 more may address Mr. W. A. Coote, Nascholars for the Free Church tional Vigilance Association Of- Sunday-schools than for those of fices, 319, High Holborn, London, the Established Church. W.C.

The Purity This movement is The Medical This organization Crusade in making progress Missionary was started 25 years England under the auspices Association ago, when English Christians greatly of the National Vigilance Association. The work needed to be aroused to enter the done by the association is varied: open door for this branch of mis- one day tracking the footprints of sionary work. The associat,ion was vice in the highways of a great formed through the instrumentalcity or a country village; the next ity of Dr. Fairlie Clark, Dr. George hunting down a white-slave dealer Saunders, Dr. James Maxwell, Mr. in the streets of Paris or Berlin; James E. Mathieson, and others. now listening to the heart-breaking Its purpose was to promote medicry of a father, whose fair daughter cal missions by awakening interest, has been decoyed into a life of im- helping missionaries, planting mispurity under promise of marriage sions, and publishing a paper, Medor of remunerative employment; ical Missions at Home and Abroad. anon helping a mother who can Affiliated with this organization is not manage her wayward child, the "Children's Medical Missionand fears the worst may happen; ary Society." A missionary trainone hour prohibiting the sale of ing home was opened 4'or medical disgusting books, the next nailing missionary students, and from here up warnings in the ship's cabin to hundreds of men have gone out to young women traveling abroad; various mission fields in all parts one month visiting the capitals of of the world. The association has Europe enlisting the services of been eminently successful in all its emperor and princess, pastor and aims and methods, and has heen consul, in breaking up the clln- greatly used to extend the Kingningly organized traffic in girls- domof God. another pleading the cause of purity in English homes and from Eng- Marked Growth There has been a lish platforms; to-day pacing the lobby of the House of Commons, in Medical wonderful developpressing on the attention of members the amendments to the Crim- Missions ment in our C.M.S. inal Law Amendment Act-tomorrow seizing barrow-loads of medical work durobscene photographs, or receiving parcels of vile literature left in the ing the last six years, and we feel cloak-room, and burning them with joy at the request and expense of that in no small measure the inthe depositor; to-night watching some haunt of deviltry in London- creased interest has been aroused the following holding a midnight mission in Holland. by information disseminated in the pages of our Medical Mission maga- zine. In that first number we printed the names of 37 medical missionaries; in this issue we have got out of the sixties and can print 71. The number of beds, in-pa- tients, and out-patients was then 925, 6,432,. and 419,000, 'as compared

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with 1,704, 14,550, and 800,000. In possible to carrythe Gospel tothem. February, 1897, we mentioned that £1,744 had been received in the Mr. Archibald FordeI' recently office between April 1 and December 31, whereas now we can record penetrated 750 miles into Arabia, that £6,448 have been received in the eight months ending December and went from tent to tent, and 8th; and while our total income for the financial year 1896-97 was from town to town in those un- £3,700, we hope this year it will be little, if any, less than £25,000 (in- known and mysterious lands, uncluding about £4,000 for the support of medical missionaries which folding the story of Jesus and His previously would have been credited to the general fund).-Mercy and love, speaking and reading to the Truth. people in their own tongue. Tho The Weare glad to no- frequently in danger, and with no Archbishops tice that the Arch- apparent way of escape open to and Medical bishops, in their him, Mr. Forder's faith never wa- Missions letters to the public vered. The mission now being press calling atten- formed, with Jerusalem as its base tion to the Day of Intercession for and headquarters, will reach the foreign missions, ~ made special neglected poor of the Holy Oity mention of medical mission work. and the Bedouin of Northern Ara- They say: "Medical science can be bia, Eastern Palestine, and the used, and is increasingly used, as Sinai Peninsula, and will also keep miracles were once used, to prove in constant touch with the ever- to those to whom we are sent that flowing stream of Arabs who visit we have in our hands a gift of Jerusalem. The Arabs come im- God which may be made a blessing mense distances to sell and buy in to men." We do indeed believe Jerusalem, and they are obliged to that God is abundantly using this stay there a few days, during gift of His to His own glory. It which, very often, they get robbed.

tells of God's love, it attracts peo- -The Christian.

ple from far and near, it impresses Concerning ThE February Bible those who receive it with the fact Dr. R. N. Cust SocietyReporterhas that the man or woman through an article relating whom it is imparted may also have to the life and service of this illus- a message from God on spiritual trious Ohristian man, from which things. The Archbishops go on to these statements are taken: say: .. The time has come for reso- Born in 1821, he has lived through one of the most remarkable periods lute forward action, and as the last of the world's history. In addition to living in history, he has helped ccntnry has been the century of to make it-a distinction that falls to the lot of comparatively few. prepaTation the century now begun He spent six and a half years at ought to be the century of entirely Eaton, and then having the offer of an appointment in the Indian Oivil new devotion."-Mercy and TTuth. Service, pe entered the East India A Bedouin An effort is being Mission made in England to Oollege, HaiIeybury, and in 1843 Proposed establish a mission embarked upon the career in which with the object of he was later to distinguish himself so conspicuously. He tersely dereaching the neglected seed of Ish- scribes his life, when he settled mael. Only lately has it been found down to work in Hoshyarpur: "Peace and quiet, duties of. intense interest; time for my oriental studies; freedom from European bondage; eight hOl,rs daily on horseback; disuse of the English language, alld adoption of that of my people, to conciliate whom was the desire of my heart, and I was

successful; the majority had never binding, weaving, carpentry< etc., seen a white man before, and they in Africa, largely to deliver the na- learned what a gentle yet strong tives from the curse of idleness. rule meant-no bullying, no threat- Both attempts had proved pecuni- ening-'the iron hand in the velvet arily successful, and when united . glove.' Such were the principles of were placed under 6 directors the Lawrence system, by which in chosen by the society. By the last those distant days the Punjab was report, after paying 5 per cent. on ruled, and I had the delightful priv- the capital invested, and various ilege of being one of the earliest donations to the funds for the sup- proficients. I built myself a small port of invalids, widows, and or- house in a beautiful garden. I phans, a net surplus of $57,780 was issued the famous three command- turned over to the Basel Society. ments: A Romanist on How can one read Thou shalt not burn thy widows. Mrs. Gulick's the following with- Tbou shalt not kill thy daughters. Thou shalt not bury alive thy lepers. School out great grief of mind, although it I cut roads where none existed; I hanged murderers and imprisoned relates to the success of Mrs. Gu- thieves ~ I CUltivated friendship lick's International Institute for with the petty chiefs, but made Girls in Madrid, and to raise needed them understand what obedience money for which she is now in this meant." country. Quoth the Sac1'ed Heart Review: For reason of health and family he returned to England in 1867. Funds, of course, will be forth- coming, not because the school is Considering the vast amount of "a regenerating influence among the women of Spain," but because other work Dr. Cust has accom- so many well-to-do members of sec- plished, his literary output is little tarian churches would rather give a thousand dollars to rob a Spanish short of phenomenal, comprising Catholic girl of her faith than fifty 43 separate Volumes and 1,254 arti- cents to convert to decent living cles. A linguist of extraordinary the degenerates, male and female, versatility, he has a practical work- of their own country. The Pilot refers to the eminent men who ing knowledge of 16 different lan- spoke at the meeting as bigots, and guages. No member or'the Bihle says the effect of the institution is "to destroy Christianity" in Spain. Society's editoral committee speaks Religious March 12th bids with more weight on the manifold Toleration in fair to be an im- linguistic problems which come up Russia portant date in the for solution month by month. history of Russia.

The Basel The great value of On that date-the birthday of Industrial industrial missions Alexander IlL-the czar issued a decree providing for freedom of re- Mission and the difficulty ligious belief and worship through- out his dominions. This is a tre- of inaugurating and mendous stride in advance and, if carried out, will be as important as successfully maintaining them are the emancipation of the serfs. It yet remains to be seen how fully both well illustrated in the fifty this decree is observed, and how years' experience of the Basel Mis- much freedom for missionary work will be allowed. We earnestly hope sionary Society which, as a sort of auxiliary (tho in a sense independ- ent), has its Missions Handlungs- . Gesellschaft, formed in 1882 by the union of two somewhat similar bodies: one having operated since 1852 in Mangalore, S. W. India, and the other since 1859 on the Gold Coast, 'Vest Africa. The aim was to supply labor to the converts through a printing plant, book-

GENERAL MISsIONARY INTELLlGENCE

that the door will be opened for full ASIA liberty of conscience and for the progress of the Kingdom of God in Christ Divided Rev. Arthur J. the land of the czar. At any rate it will mean a relaxing of penalties in Brown has recently against Ohristian dissenters like the Stundists. There is also de- Western Asia written that in creed certain reforms in local selfgovernment, and the people are re- Syria and Palestine joicing at the prospect. are resident to-day no less than 710,000 "Christians," so-called..

The Nasairiyeh number 200,000, a semi-savage race; the Armenians, 160,000; the Maronites, 150,000; Orthodox Greeks, 150,000, and the Good Tidings During the I a s t Druses, 100,000. All these are from year we have been bitterly sectarian and overflow Corsica watching the prog- with the "Gospel" of hate. And ress of a work in it is from observing such wretched the village of Aullene, in the south- specimens of its friends that the west of the island of Corsica, with Turk judges Ohristianity.

great encouragement. This vil- lage, situated in the mountains, News from The appealfor Had- Arabia ramaut, which Dr. numbers 1,500 souls, very ignorant, Zwemer voiced in but having a strong element of the October (1902) REVIEW, has al- ready heen respt;mded to by a band piety. Six of the young men of of Danish missionaries who were studying in Bei~ut, preparing to AulUme are studying for the priest- work among Arabs. They have been aroused to go to Makallah and hood, and it was by meeting with begin work .. there. The leader of the band is Rev. Olaf Huger. So one of them in Ajaccio that M. writes Dr."Zwemer, and adds that it is an answer to ·definite prayer Gnendon, of the McAll mission of on the day that the article was sent to the REVIEW. The Arabian Paris, was first brought into con- Mission is now calling for 8 new missionaries to help occupy Kuweit tact with these people. A large and other centers.

number of them became disgusted with the life of the cure, and re- fused to attend church or to give the cure the usual payment in kind of bread, oil, and chestnuts. The influence of M. Guendon's teaching spread, and he was invited to go to Aullene and instruct them more perfectly in the Gospel. He was An Apostolic Well does the Mis- received with the greatest cor- Bishop sionary Record of diality, the mayor and several of the Scottish United the more prominent persons join- Free Church say: ing in the meetings. Notles!' than Deserving of note in our pages is the return of the apostolic veteran, 150 to 200 persons came to his Bishop Stuart, to Persia. His first departure for the mission field was meetings, held twice and thrice a in 1850. Along with three others he was "dismissed" at a valedicweek, while from 50 to 60 children tory meeting held by the ChUl'ch Missionary Society in a parochial attended the school held on Sunday school-room in Islington. He was then sent to India; afterward he and Thursday. labored in New Zealand, where he became Bishop of Waiapu; some The inhabitants earnestly desire ten years ago, desiring to utilize his Oriental attainments, he went to have .a pastor resident among to Persia; and now he returns them, who will care for them, and be to them a true shepherd. We hope that this will be arranged without much delay, in connection with the Societe Oentrale.

thither in his seventy-sixth year. study the sacred books of India, At the recent" dismissal" in Exe- and are not afraid of their influter Hall, as one of a band of 154 ence. But the people of India be- returning missionaries and 56 re- lieve that the study of the Bible cruits, he spoke with a voice and would prove to be dangerous to energy surpassed by none. Hinduism. They have no protest to make against the study of Missionaries' The editor of the Shakespeare, but the press of the country bristles with objections to Salaries Not Baptist Missionary the suggested introduction of the Bible. There are some among the Excessive Review, published people, however, who desire to see the study of our Scriptures under- at Ongole, South taken. One paper has the courage to say, "The Bible, if made the India, writing in the October num- center of India's religious thought, would work out the moral regenerber regarding salaries, native and ation of the land. And that is the end to be desired above all else." missionary, gives the following in- Should A Hindu Christian teresting facts which some people Jinrickshaws writes to the Bomought to commit to memory: Not be Used? bay Guardian that If salary were a consideration, missionaries themselves would have by the use of the a much better ground of complaint than their native brethren. There jinrickshaws by missionaries great are very few Baptist missionaries who are not graduates, while a harm is being done to the cause of large proportion of them have the M.A. degree also. The Madras Christ in India. He reasons as fol- Civil Service List (government), on the contrary, embraces at the pres- lows: ent time 180 men, of whom 15 only are M.A. 's, and 37 are B.A. ·s. The There was a time, not very long rest, or nearly 77 per cent. of the ago, when the custom and the law entire number, have no university degree; yet the newest appointee of the country reserved the use of in the list has a larger salary than vehicles borne or drawn by human any missionary we knew of, while the man whose name heads the list beings, for gods, kings, their family receives as much every twenty days and the gurus. British law has as the best paid missionaries of the American Baptist Missionary slackened this distinction, and now Union get for an entire year's serv- any street-boy, if he has money, ice. Further than that, there are native officials high up in govern- may move about in any such COllment employ whose pay is from 1,000 to 5,000 rupees ($333 to $],666) veyance. Even to-day in India per month, and any number of when a person is very much honminor officials, deputy collectors, ored, almost worshiped, he is drawn and the like, who are better paid than any European or American in a carriage by men. This kind missionary. Then, in addition to of homage was paid to Messrs. these big salaries in every case, there is a pension, which a mission- Dadabhai Naoroji and Surendraary would consider a fortune by nath Banerji, and the Christian itself. papers criticised the people for this Hindus A good deal of agi- silly act very mercilessly. The are Afraid tation seems to Ratha of Jagannath and many other gods are drawn by men. You of the Bible have been created must have seen how the Hindus am 0 n g scholarly lift their gurus into a palkhi and Hindus by a proposal to introduce carry them through their towns. Now if these people see a missionthe Bible in the schools of India, ary seated in a jinrickshaw and and indirectly a striking tribute to drawn by poor Christians, they are the power of the Christian Scrip- likely to receive a very wrong im- tures has been paid. The univer- pression. I myself feel, at such a sight, that my countJ::y is insulted, sities of England and America and I wish that the British govern- ment were wise enou~h to make a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCEl

law to reserve such vehicles only of Christian truth <1mong the more for the representatives of the gov- cultured classes; the fatal obstacle ernment. to the acceptance of Christianity The writer, Mr. N. V. Tilak, also at all times is pride; and if pride objects to making men, our brothers, take the place of brute beasts. forbids men to enter the kingdom "India may speak or may not of heaven with the outcast and speak, but India is sure to feel very bitterly against a missionary with poor it is impossible for them to a jinrickshaw, because he is the enter into it at all. A Christianity preacher of love and brotherhood." that deliberately excluded the Pa- riahs from the Christian Church- nay, a Christianity thal did not earnestly and prayerfully strive to bring them in-would be no Chris- tianity at all.

A Note A Tamil tract has " Without Note Ami s s ion a I' y of Alarm I been circulated up or Comment" paper published in to our very church Not Best for China says: doors. Among other things it said: China Many mISSIOn- aries in China do Hindub! A wake, or you are lost! How many thousands of thousands not believe in the distribution of Scriptures among the Chinese have these missionaries turned to Ohristianity? On how many more heathen without comments. Inashave they cast their nets? If we much as few if any portions of sleep as heretofore, in a short time Holy Vrit were given originally they will turn all to Christianity, to raw heathens, but rather to perand our temples will be changed into churches! Is there no learned sons and peoples who were already somewhat acquainted with the subpundit to be secured for money jects or the ideas set forth therein, who will crush the Christians? it seems best to many here and now . . How long will water re- not to urge the Scriptures on the main in a reservoir which continu- heathen, but rather to preach, preach, preach! To partly offset ally lets ant but receives none in?

Lpt all the people join as one man this difficulty. some parts have b3en prepared with notes and comto banish Christianity from our land! JACOB CHAMBERLAIN. ments. The notes being in a lan- guage more easily understood, and Tile Gospel At the recent De- using many common illustrations, for Pariahs cennial Conference are thus doubly effective.

Bishop White- The same difficulty prevails in all mission fields. More urgent than house, of Madras, said: at any previous period in India is the need of carefully annotated It is only within the last few portions of Scripture. especially of years that missionaries in South the New Testament, for the widest India have been compelled by the possihle circulation. force of circumstances, rather than led by any deliberate design, to A Wonderful The following from turn to the Pariahs. And the recent movements have been only Mission Station the Assembly Heranother illustration of a fundamental principal that has governed in Korea ald indicates somethe spread of Christianity from the the first. The Gospel has first been thing of what the preached to those who by birth, education, and hereditary training Gospel is doing in Korea: have been n[tturally fitted to receive it, and when as a class they The story of the Pyeng Yang have rejected it, then it has been Station is a story of wonderful adoffered to those who sat in dark- vance. The annual report says: ness and the shadow of death. " And so from year to year we come And the crowning proof of the rejoicing, bringing our sheaves truth and power of Christianity in with us." The great complaint of every age lies precisely in this fact the Pyeng Yang Station is the that the poor ~nd despised have the paucity of numbers to properly Gospel preached to them. N or is care for" these little ones so lately this ever an obstacle to the spread born into the kingdom." Children from ten to fifteen years of age,

grown men and women, and old Buck." His death was sudden and men of seventy and 2 of eighty-five have been numbered in the conver- unexpected: sions during the year. No less.than 642 were added by confession dur- As soon as the sad news was ing the year. The number of cate- known, the legation grounds wl're chumens received was 1,363. The filled with theearriages of the nobilnumber of adherents is more than ity of Japan and of the diplomatic 12,000, who attend more or less reg- corps, together with American ularly, and in various ways come citizens, mourning the loss of one in touch with the Gospel. The of the noblest representatives our Pyeng City Church has a congre- nation has ever had in Japan. No gation of from 1,200 to 1,600 every tribute to his worth and to the ex- Sunday, and 9,094 persons attended ceptionally high regard in which the hospital during the year. More the Japanese held him was more than 3,300 persons were under Bible marked than the tears that were instruction in 107 special Bible shed by one and another as they classes, and 21 new chapels were reverently left their cards at the built during the year by the contri- legation. Marquis Ito was not the butions of the native Christians only man whose cheeks were wet. alone. The total contributions ot And the message of the empress the year were $2,930 gold. The that accompanied her basket of wages of an ordinary Korean la- rare flowers expressed truly the borer is but a few cents It day. feelings of multitudes of the noblest ladies of Japan: "I send these Colonel Buck On one occasion an flowers, not as the empress, but as a woman to a woman." Again and on Missionaries American gentle- again is heard from the Japanese; "He was the best beloved of all in Japan man came to Colo- the representatives of foreign nel Buck much dis- nations."

turbed by certain stories he had He frankly confessed that he had doubts, when he first arrived in heard on the steamers and in the Japan, as to the value and neces- sity of missionary work in this hotels derogatory to the mission- land. But he as frankly revised his opinion and said in public, aries, and remarked that tho he "The missionaries have done more for the lasting good of Japan than had been a friend of missions, he all other agencies combined." He cordially welcomed these Christian was in doubt about continuing his workers to the legation, and at one time he invited 400 to a lavish re contributions. Colonel Buck ad- ception. When surprise was ex- pressed that he should be on such vised him not to be hasty in his pleasant terms with missionaries, he said: "There is no reason why judgments, and told him that not I shouldn't invite missionaries here the same as I do travelers and merlong before he had said to a distin- chants, especially as I like them equally well." And the guests at guished Japanese statesman that the last legation dinner were al- most entirely missionaries. he (Colonel Buck) thought" the in- AFRICA fluence of missionaries had been The Egyptian The American worth more to Japan than all other Mission (United Presbyteinfluences combined." This Japan- Branching Out rian) Mission which ese statesman replied that he could for nearly a half not quite agree to that, but he did century has occupied the lower think "their influence had been valley of the Nile, established last one of the most potent which New year a branch for up-stream, even Japan had received." The opinion beyond Khartum, but to which thus uttered by Colonel Buck was recently independence has been entirely in the line of sentiments which he expressed frequently and to many persons. – Missional'Y Herald.

A Christian In the Congrega- Ambassador tionalist, Rev. J. H.

De Forest writes on "Why Missionaries Loved Minister

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

granted, for reasons thus expressed Boer Soldiers The L 0 v e d a I e Becoming Christian Express by the Christian Instructor: Missionaries has a story which It is difficult for the Church in reads stranger than America to think of our mission on the Sobat River as entirely separate fiction, to the effect that no less and distinct from the mission in than 175 Boer prisoners, while con- Egypt, for, historically, this mis- fined in St. Helena, Ceylon, India, sion is the child of the Egyptian and the Bermudas, were converted, mission; yet the fact remains that and have since devoted themselves from every point of view this is a to life service as missionaries to the distinct mission. Conditions of life heathen. Ret~rning home they are in the Sobat mission field differ received by the Dutch Reformed wholly from those in Egypt. The Church, and great preparations Egyptian life, with all its imper- have already been begun to assist fections, rests on a civilization cen- them to an education that they turies old. Life in the Sobat region may be fitted for their work. One is accurately described as "unciv- congregation has subscribed £2,000 ilized." The language of the Sobat for land and buildings, another has mission field has nothing in com- undertaken to support 21 students mon with the Arabic of Egypt. at an annual cost of £500, another Two thousand miles of land or to support 10, and so on. river travel separate the two fields. It is no wonder, therefore, that the Light Breaking M. Bianquis, of the Egyptian missionaries, tho deeply in Madagascar Paris Missionary interested in the success of this distant field, have asked that this Society, in a commission be regarded as separate, prehensive review of the present not only in matters of finance, but situation in Madagascar, makes also of administration. A Pitts- the following interesting remarks: burg Presbytery could scarcely be " Our earliest missionaries thought asked to superintend the evangeli- that it would suffice for us to be cal churches of Cuba. the protectors and guarantors, in the eyes of the French officials, of Growth in Not withstanding the English and Norwegian mis- sionaries. But time has cleared Spite of War Basutoland was on these brethren from the calumnies with which they had been charged. the margin of the The dignity of their life, their absolute political rectitude, and the theater of war, and the Basutos undenjable part which they are playing in the civilization of the felt some of the excitement of the colony, have assured to them aU the credit they need for the peacestruggle proceeding on their bor- ful continuance of their work."

der, the Paris Missionary Society ISLANDS OF THE SEA had a very prosperous' year, among The Situation Dr. F. F. Ellinwood in the writes thus sugthem. From the November Missions Evangeliques we learn that Philippines gestively of our responsibilities and 15 new schools have been opened opportunities in our new dependand 52 native workers have been ency: "Since May 1, 1900, the Phil- ippine Archipelago has been a part added to the staff of the mission. of the territoryof the United States. Its conquest was only a necessary Not less than 1,178 communicants have been added to the Church in Basutoland, making a total roU of 12,676. Including catechumens, there are 20,171 Christians in the mission. The most remarkable figure of aU is found in the amount contributed by the Basuto churches for their own home mission work, for the work on the Zambesi, andfor the deficit in the funds of the Paris Society, which reached the total of 92,224 francs, or about $19,000.

incident in the war whose aim at periments in trade, government, first was the lIberation of Cuba finance, and education. It is re- from the long-continued oppression sponding in an encouraging degree of Spain. The conquest of the to American ideas. It is a seat of Philippines was as great a surprise power and influence in all that per- to the people of this country as it tains to our distant possessions. was to the inhabitants of Luzon or But to Christians its moral and the Visayan group. ,It was recog- religious improvement is of first nized, however, as a providential concern. And it is cheering to event of the widest reach and the note progress in this direction. most momentous consequences, as Favorable reports reach us of relig- on the whole a great step toward ious activity and revival. Before the civilization and evangelization our government came into control, of Asia. With whatever differ- Roman Catholicism was the sole ences of sentiment as to what religion recognized, and the priest- course shall be pursued by the hood ruled with a high hand and United States government in direct- great intolerance. Now a different ing the political and commercial state of things is observable, and future of the Philippines, there is it looks as if Protestantism would no room for difference of opinion in no very distant day be the domiamong Protestant Christians as to nating force. According to the the duty which their various church Madrid El Christiano there are organizations owe to that country. now 17 Protestant chapels in the Intelligent Roman Catholics also city and tbe suburbs against 22 appreciate the fact that an equally Roman Catholic churches. This momentous duty is laid upon the paper also concedes that from prespap~l hierarchy, and especially ent appearances the Romish organupon the Catholic churches of izations will, likely, before very America in regenerating the low long, be in the minority. We are types of Christianity which have also assured by it that Protestant so long prevailed in the Philippines, worship is being held in private and so long outraged the sentiment dwellings as well as in the largest and degraded the morals of the theaters, in which the attendance people. It may safely be said that at times has been as high as 3,000. the united force of all Protestant churches in America will scarcely The Old and On the first Sunday equal the practical zeal of Ameri- the New in in last September can Catholics in the new departures Samoa the introduction of which will be made in the Philip- Christianity in Sapine Islands, and incidentally in the Roman Catholic countries of moa was commemorated by special the Western hemisphere also, for anniversary services. There are the discredited friars, who are times when an English missionary scorned and repelled by Filipino grows faint-hearted and heart-sick communities, are being transferred in the midst of his work. The as missionaries to Mexico and native is so primitive in his be- South America. liefs, so formal in his religion, so contrary in his ideas of right The GOS1>el Manila, in many and wrong, that the thought will in Manila aspects, has a grow- occur: Is it possible to build up these babes in the faith? I know ing attraction to Americans. In it is being worked no better answer to such misgivout a number of interesting ex- ings than to attend one of the an- nual thanksgivings for the over-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ruling Providence which guided gate membership of over 82,000. John Williams in his self-made This is double the number included bark to the shores of Samoa; to when the Federation was organ- heal' a native pastor humbly and ized. Two years ago it was report- gratefully comparing the past with ed that there were 39 buildings de- the present, the days of darkness voted to the service of the Student with the days in which they walk Movement iu different lands, and as children of light, and then pro- that their combined valuation was ceeding to impress upon his hear- fully $1,000,000. Since then 11 ers~ the twofold duty of advance- other buildings have bf'en erected ment in the Christian faith, and of or provided for financially, the self-consecration for the sake of total valuation of which is $425,000. otheps living still in heathendom. Of these, 6 are in America, 2 in In- dia, 1 in Norway, 1 in Japan, and 1 True, the Samoan is not a strong in China. Christian. Was Christianity strong in Britain after seventy years' Christianity Some disquieting growth? The ~moan is but a babe in the faith, but his faith has vs. remarks have reat least the merit of sincerity. At the recent anniversary services, Mohammedanillm cently gone the after the congregation had united in song and prayer and had listened round of the press to some able addresses, 400 remained for a communion service. about the success of Islam in mak- v. A. BARRADALE. ing converts. A writer in the MI SCELLANEOUS Spectator has put this fact in its Nobody T. J. Barnardo, bas- true light. Granted that 60,000 Doomed by ing his judgment converts are made to Mohamme- Heredity upon nearly 50,000 w a i f s redeemed danism annually among Eastern from the slums, preaches the doc- nations (which is a purely conjectrine of hope for those who are born of degraded parents. He tural figure), this is nothing comsays: pared with the extension of the I am strongly of the opinion that fhe1'e is no inherent tendency in Christian faith. According to Mr. any boy 01' g'irl, no matter how descended, or how surrounded, Eugene Stock, in the new Encywhich may not oe eradicated, 01' at least s7hbjugated, under favor'able cloprudia Britannica, the increal:?e conditions. In the fierce contes t between heredity and environment, of communicantsamongProtestant I firmly believe that, all other things being equal, environment is missions is at least 120,000 a year, the more potent of the two. No one is hopelessly hand'icapped by which of course is far below the his birth conditions. number of persons baptized. This does not, moreover, include the ac- cessions to the Roman, Russian, and Greek churches. Thus one of the cheap arguments of the critics of missions is shown to be built on the usual slender foundation of such attacks. .Mohammedanism has never shown 8"ny missionary genius in the past except at the point of the sword.-The Christian.

Growth of a The Worlci's Stu- A Foreign When a man en- Splendid dent Christian Fed- Missionary's lists for the foreign Movement eration now em- Service at Home field the public braces within the thinks little of the eleven National and International service he may render the cause of Movements of which it is composed, missions at home. But years of 1,540 associations with an aggre- work abroad give expert knowledge

of native races and religions, and sions work everywhere for humaIi of the changes wrought by Chris- ity, for Christian morality is the tianity, which has a great educa- religion of perfected humanity."- tional value when brought to the Der Mi~8ion8-Freund. attention of churches in America. Rev. J. P. Jones, D.D., who has Mite Boxes. " 'VeIl, Helen," recently sailed for his station in the Madura mission in India, has Tags and Ends. said Mrs. Ludlow, given a striking example of such service. During his eighteen etc. earnestly, "I never months in this country, on this latest furlough, he made more than did use a mite box 300 addresses. He was heard at the Student Volunteer Convention for my money, and I do not intend in Toronto, at the C. E. Convention in Cincinnati, at numerous to. Not that I would belittle the state gatherings, and in widely separated communities. Dr. Jones use of the mite box. It has its also gave courses of lectures at 'Vesiern Reserve University, Ober- place, and evidently it has helped lin College, and Hartford, Yale, and Andover seminaries. The Ameri- you to make a beginning. But if, can Board secretaries feel that this specialist on missions has left be- as you say, I was the means of hind him an influence and inspiration which will last a long time.- awakening your interest in mis- Congregationalist. sions, let me try to make you see What Missions To the question, Have Done 1Vhat have mis- that there is another step to take. for Humanity sions accomplished for humanity and 'Frankly, Helen, I think it is no for the progress of mankind? Dr. honor to our Lord and His kingdom Mirbt, of Marburg, answers: "Missions have had the most essential for women as well off as you and I part in the abolition of slavery, in the removal of cannibalism and are to give to missions from a mite massacre; they mitigate wretchedness and poverty, sickness and box. famine· among the heathen peoples; they protest against ruining of the "You see, Helen, it is this way: heathen nations by the imports of rum and opium; by their well we are not wealthy, as the word is ordered social and religious la1;.>or, they exalt family life and contend understood in these days, but our against polygamy and premature marriages; and, above all things, husbands are prosperous in busiby their educational efforts they raise even the most degraded ness, and we have plenty of money. peoples into wholesome morality. It is no matter of chance that mis·' Now, if we only put a penny, or a nickel, or an occasional dime into a mite box for missions, we are just giving the tags and ends of our money for the work of Christ's kingdom. Isn't that true?"

Carey Did Dean Farrar pub- More than licly said: " The Hastings British E m p ire owed more to the despised Baptist cobbler, Carey, and the poor contribution of £20 28. 5d. of the Baptists than it owed to the genius of Warren Hastings and the fiery battle spirit of Clive -men who added the larger part of the East Indies to the British crown."

Bishop P. C. Rothe. an eminent friend of missions in Denmark, recently died at the advanced age of 91 years.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1903

MISHAMELI1:NG, CHIEF OF THE BAKUBA, AND HIS

NZAPO-ZAP AND EUROPEAN TRADERS Nzapo-zap is the second figure from the right in the foreground. He is a famous chief of the great cannibal tribe near Lucbo Missionary Review of the World Old Series t FEBRUARY j New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 2 f . 1 VOL. XVI. No. 2 JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Biography is the philosophy of living, illustrated and illuminated by example. Gilmour was a rare instance of consecrated character, working out a heroic ministry in an obscure sphere. He might have been lost sight of among the thousands of missionaries of the past century but for his fascinating books, for we may say of this lonely pilgrim worker in a comparatively forsaken land, that his" kingdom,"

like his Master's, came" not with observation." .

Gilmour's forty-eight years lay between 1843 and 1891. He was born at Cathkin, near Glasgow, and died at Tientsin, China. His life story, which thus spans almost a half century, falls into two parts: first, from birth to ordination at Edinburgh, in 1870, at the age of twenty-seven, and, secondly, from ordination to death in China, twenty-one years later. A few facts stand out prominent in this last score of years, such as his marriage in 1874, his first visit to England in 1882, the death of his wife in 1885, and his second visit home in 1889. He gave about twenty years' service to China and Mongolia; perhaps no equal period on the mission field could show a more devoted service. Up to ordination nothing was very noteworthy.

In his home of comfort he lacked Carey'~ discipline of poverty, and his parents, tho ordinary people, were of sterling worth, having the substantial traits-truth, conscientiousness, moral courage, independ- ence, and mother wit. James' training was scriptural and sensible, the three requisites of every well-regulated household being found in his home-the family Bible, family altar, and family rule. His school- ing was above the average, his instructors being capable and faithful, even if a trifle stern.

But in himself was the making of a man. It is a prime fact that, in the best characters, often no qualities so stand out as to throw the rest into the shade; they are spherical, and the perfection of a sphere is symmetry-the all-roundness in which every point is equidistant from the center. Seven qualities in this lad together made up this

symmetrical completeness-industry, tenacity, honesty, modesty, sympathy, geniality, and sobriety-none of them beyond any other man's having and cultivating.

If anyone trait was conspicuous it was, as with Oarey, ploddinghis patience, perseverance, and application being far beyond the average. Neither money nor minutes were wasted. There was no lazy hair in his head, and the worth of time grew upon him as it passed away. Even when a task was a bore, he never" scamped" it, but mastered it, too intellectually honest to water his stock of brains or cram for an examination and slight daily studies. Once, indeed, a professor criticised an essay of his, as "wanting thoroughness." But the way he met the criticism showed his pluck. His grandfather, a miller, met his parson's complaint of short measure in oatmeal by going straight to the manse, proving that he had given overweight, and carrying back the excess to the mill, so that exact justice might be done, teaching the crestfallen parson a lesson in ethics. So James Gilmour tackled his critic, and puzzled him to justify his criticism, proving to him that it was his own examination of the essay that "lacked thoroughness." Gilmour's fondness for a fight and for fun; his combativeness and his humor, side by side, were strongly developed, but marred by no malice or ungenerosity.

We must look beyond his natural make-up to account for James Gilmour, the man of God and the missionary among the Mongols. On the spirit~£al-the supernatural-side other qualities together made him one of the foremost men in the missions of the nineteenth century, such as closeness to Ohrist, passion for souls, habits of prayer, love for God's Word, self-abnegation, the courage of faith, and the consciousness of God, and, above all, absorption in His will.

In these he reminds us of "Ohinese" Gordon's four rules: Utter self-oblivion, scorn of the world's honors, absence of all pretension, and absorption in the will of God-traits which make a man great in the eyes of God. His close friends read these mottoes written on the spirit's inner chambers, and to his college chum, Patterson, he said, as they parted, " Let us keep close to Ohrist."

As his Glasgow training drew to a close, there were plain signs of a new beginning. The few who knew him best could see that he was get-, ting ready, half unconsciously, for some great work. Ambition had been chastened into aspiration. He was reticent, however, about these things, save to intimate friends, and even to them it was his life more than his lips that revealed him.

He emphasized personal dealing more and more to the end, but never forgot that conduct speaks louder than converse, and character still louder. The present Bishop of Durham tells of a Oambridge clergyman, so indifferent a preacher that his pews were half empty; yet when a score of students, being together, were asked to write the

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA -83

name of the man they would desire to have with them in a dying hour, every ballot bore the name of this man whom, as a preacher, none of them cared to hear! It is the life that tells.

At no time, even when in college, was there room to doubt Gilmour's pious devotion to some great work. But toward the end of his preparation the stream of his life was manifestly flowing through a deeper bed and in a fuller flood, and rising rapidly to its permanent high-water mark.

His passion for souls became conspicuous, and proved itself genuine in seeking men one by one. Zeal for mere numbers is a sign of the leaven of pride and self-glory. The Savior's love for sinners shines most not when he spoke to the throng, but when He met one needy seeker, like Nicodemus, or the woman at the well. Gilmour was equally ready to preach to a crowd on the street, or in a railway station, and to speak to a laborer in the field, or a wayfarer on the road. Even his public addresses were less formal discourses than hand-to-hand talks. Beneath a shy manner hid the burning coals of a sacred enthusiasm, restrained by a humility and genuineness which shrank from appearing more in earnest than he really was. He felt much drawn to the Salvation Army, despite its grotesque methods, because of its bold appeals to every passer-by, and drilled himself to a similar habitual approach to men.

His Missionary Career There comes to all holy souls a definite break with the world and self. After carrying off prize after prize, there still remained to Gilmour more worlds to conquer-his first success at Cheshunt College beckoned him on to one more trial and triumph. But he saw how, even after resolving to break the bonds of worldly ambition and be free for God's work alone, he had, by the bait of worldly honors, been caught again in the net of ambition. He took a stand, flung away the hopes for the new prize, and gave to his Bible the time he would have given to what now seemed a bauble, if not a bubble. That was a turning-point-perhaps the crisis-in James Gilmour's life. Henceforth it had a new direction, certainly a new intensity.

Gilmour's missionary career deserves notice, tho the man, not the field, is of first importance.

In 1817 two missionaries, Stallybrass and Swan, had left England for pioneer work among the Buriats-Mongols under Russian sway. Twenty-seven years later the czar ordered them out, and the mission collapsed; but the missionaries had translated the whole Bible into Buriat, so that it could now be its own missionary. This mission, after nearly thirty years, Gilmour felt led of God to reestablish in connection with the London Missionary Society. Peking was the base of operations, and arriving there in 1870, he settled down to study Ohinese,

which is said to require a patience like Job's and a lifetime like Methuselah's to master.

His methods of work differed little from those of others, but his Ohristian manhood stamped Gilmour as great, and from him we learn the art of character building. Within six weeks after he reached Peking the news came that the Romish convent at Tientsin was in ruins and thirteen French people were killed. How far bloodshed might be carried on no one knew, but Gilmour met this test of his faith and constancy, at the outset, in a martyr spirit. Alone and unable to speak the language, he went up to the great Mongolian plain and began his life-work, knowing himself to be on the" slope of a volcano" that at any moment might belch forth its fires. He bethought himself of the God of Daniel and the three holy ones, still able to deliver, but he thought more of the poor Ohinese and Mongols, whom a greater Lion sought to devour and whom a hotter furnace fire threatened. Tests may thus become steps and hindrances helps. What the devil means for a stumbling-stone is often turned into a stepping-stone.

Buddhism so grips Mongolia that it shapes even manners and garments; hence the heroism of attempting to evangelize that vast region single handed. But two months later Gilmour was traveling across the great unknown plain, with a Russian postmaster as a companion, studying a people he could not talk to, seeking to win them by getting down to their level, and learning in the company of his unseen Master new lessons in self-oblivion. With him always the missionary idea was foremost. He often thought of Dr. Alexander's ordination charge: " You do not go to disco'ver new countries."

At Kiachta, on the southern frontier of Siberia, he found himself in a "sea of troubles;" his passport would not avail, and he must wait months for another. He found no sympathy; ignorant of the language, the victim of forced inaction, unable to get a suitable teacher, depression fell on him like a pall. Knowing something of the intense loneliness of Ohrist's life when no one understood and appreciated Him, he actually felt the suicidal impulse.

Before the year closed he was sharing a Mongol's tent, compelling himself to use the colloquial. He so impressed the natives that he is still known as "our Gilmour." He first gave away books; then, at price of many a blunder, tried to talk and even reason with his obtuse hearers.* By diligence and patience, within a year, he could read the Mongolian Bible slowly at sight, write a passable letter in that difficult tongue, and surprised the natives by his proficiency in the spoken language. That first year in Mongolia had given him a knowledge both of the language and the nomads of the plain far beyond that of any other European. To think of this lone man, riding a hundred, • See " James Gilmour, of Mongolia," pp. 64, 65.

JAMES GILMOUR, OF MONGOLIA

sometimes two hundred, leagues on horseback at a time, with one Mongol and no luggage, depending on the natives for hospitality, and using every opportunity to reach the people one by one, is to get a mental picture of Gilmour's solitary ministry. When at Peking, resting from one work by taking up another, he studied Ohinese and gave missiou help, never idle or losing sight of his life's great aim. His year's trip satisfied him that Ohinese missionaries should work among the agJ'icultural Mongols, who speak Ohinese to a man, and he decided for the Mongols of the plain as his field of work, tho, later on, the exceptional hindrances met in labor among them led him to settle among the Mongols of the villages.* Gilmour never had any colleague but his devoted, heroic wife. Three associates were successively appointed and for various reasons withdrawn. He was obliged to be all things to all men and all in one, and became virtually a medical missionary. Without scientific train- ing, he had picked up some rudimentary knowledge, and demonstrated his own theory that it is little less than culpable homicide to deny a little hospital training to those who may have to pass years where men would sicken and die before a doctor could be had. Armed with forceps and a few simple remedies, he relieved pain and distress often as effectively as a dentist or physician. His tent became dwelling, dispensary, tract house, and chapel.

His wife he got in a unique fashion. While boarding in 1873 with Rev. S. E. Meech, an old college friend, he saw a portrait of Mrs. Meech's sister, Emily Prankard, corresponded with and proposed to her. He married her in 1874, never having seen her until she arrived in Ohina! Yet a courtship, conducted on the faith principle, proved a match made in heaven. Three children were given to them-one of whom died not long after the mother. . 'rhis heroic woman largely made up for lack of other colleagues, multiplying his joys and dividing his sorrows. She shared his nomadic life, even taking her infant son with them. She lived with him in his tent in all the rigors of a changeable climate, and faced the discomforts of heavy rains, which soaked them and floated their bed, and risked the danger of being swept away by rivers swollen to torrents.. Her husband said of her, "She is a better missionary than 1." Of the impertinent curiosity of the Mongols, who intruded on their meals, devotions, and even ablutions, she never complained. She picked up the language, and shared her husband's work and passion for souls; but this exposure partly wrecked her health, so that after a brief eleven years of wedded life she left him in 1885.

Gilmour never spared himself. With two bags of books on his shoulders, he walked about to find a purchaser, etc., stamping his address on books, that those might find him who needed guidance. In • See" James Gilmour, of Mongolia," page 75.

one case he walked three hundred miles in a week, with blistered feet, a donkey carrying his baggage, himself the only missionary of the L. M. S. in Ohina who adopted in toto the native dress, food, and habits, and lived at an average expense of threepence a day!

He studied the people to avoid what repelled them. For example, he found them suspicious of any foreigner walking early and alonehe was secretly taking away the luck of the land; if he wrote, he was taking notes of the capabilities of the country, or perhaps making a road-map for a hostile army; if he shot, he was denuding the land of game. At one time he and his wife nearly lost their lives because his attempts to relieve sore eyes ended in blindness, and the natives accused him of stealing the" jewel of the eye," etc. He could not fiee, for that would confirm suspicion; he had to stay and live down the accusation.

While in London in 1882-3 he brought out his book, " Among the Mongols," which even the Spectator highly praised; and when his literary success set for him a new snare he escaped it as he had done the Cheshunt prize.

Few things index a man's true self like the books he reads and revels in. As a child his mother had helped to shape his mind and morals by the Bible, "Watt's Divine Songs for Children," " Uncle Tom's Oabin," and such reading. The books he himself chose later on were James' "Earnest Ministry," Baxter's" Reformed Pastor," and Bunyan's works, the Bible more and more crowding all else aside.

His death still remains a mystery-a problem of Providence. No man could be less easily spared. He had been a true seeker of souls, yet with no apparent success, never baptizing even one convcrt, and able to claim, as the fruits of his own labor, not more than he could count on the fingers of one hand.

A few of his choice sentences may fitly close this brief sketch: " Comfort is not the missionary's rule." "Always do something; never let the work stop because you can't do what is ideally the best." "Unprayed for, I feel like a diver at the bottom of a river, with no air to breathe; or like a fireman on a blazing building with an empty hose." " Were Christ here now as a missionary among us He would be an enthusiastic teetotaler and non-smoker." "I do not now strive to get near God; I simply ask Christ to take me nearer Him. The greatest thought of my mind and object of my life is to be like Christ. " " I feel God can perform by me; oJ', rather, use me as His instrument for performing if He has a mind to. " "Christ was in the world to manifest God. Weare in the world to manifest Christ." "Some day we shall in eternity look back on time. How ashamed of any want of trust and any unfaithfulness! May God help us to look a:t things ~ow in that light, and do as we shall wish we had done."

TIlE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE BY PASTEUR LOUIS DUPIN DE SAINT ANDRE, DORDOGNE, FRANCE In the forward movement of Ohristian missions throughout the world the Protestants of France have resolutely taken part. The Mission Society of Paris spends more than a million francs ($200,000) a year for the propagation of the Gospel in French colonies-Mad- agascar, Basutoland, and Upper Zambesi. Several societies are also working lovingly and faithfully among our atheistic and Roman Oatholic fellow countrymen.

Seen from outside, France seems to be almost exclusively a Roman Oatholic country. Of its 38,000,000 inhabitants only 700,000 are Protestants * and 80,000 are Jews. Most of the remaining 37,000,000 belong nominally to the Roman Ohurch. But they can not truly be called Oatholics. It is a priest, the Abbe J. Oresley, who writes: t Out of the 36,000,000 of Catholics one must count only 25,000,000. The other 11,000,000 may call themselves Catholics, but if even these are sin- cere (!) how many pious and devoted people have we in the Church?

Another Oatholic, M. de Bonrefon, who is a specialist on religious questions, is more absolute still: There are three kinds of Roman Catholics: those who, ba ptized in infancy, leave the Church; those who hold a loose creed, and never goto church; and true Catholics. If you leave out the first, the total number of Catholics would be reduced by half; leave out the second, and it will be reduced two-thirds; count only the true Catholics, and you can not speak of millions, but of hundreds of thousands.::: Thus from the testimony of Roman writers themselves the number of true Oatholics in France is comparatively small.§ At Paris a priest wrote recently that there are more than 700,000 people that have not been baptized.

Notwithstanding this, the political power in the hands of the Church of Rome is still very great. According to papal policy, political and religious questions are closely connected. The Catholic Church has made in France one great mistake, whose consequences are far-reaching: it has linked its political destiny-in spite of the warnings of Leo XIII.-with the fortune of the retrograde factions: Bonapartists, Royalists, etc. To fight politically against the Roman influence is to fight for liberty-liberty of thought and liberty of conscience. Oatholicism has become a synonym of clericalism. In • The greater part by far belong to the (Established) Reformed Church of France; the smaller to the (Established) Lutheran Church, and to several Free Churches.

t L'esprit nouveau dans l'action morale et reJigieuse.-J. Cresley. t L'.Eclaire, January, 1901. § A proof of this may be found in the fact that Oatholics give for their foreign missionary societies only three times as much as Protestants, tho nominally they are fifty times as numerous.

consequence, a deep hatred of religion prevails among workmen in the great industrial towns, and most of them have broken openly with the Church. rrhey have organized Free Thought societies, where materialism and atheism are their creed. Protestantism being unknown to them, they think that Christianity is Roman Catholicism, and aims only at establishing the absolute domination of "high classes" over low ones. They say they do not care about the Catholic heaven: " We live in hell here below, and since religion can not give us heaven on earth, we do not want a religion." But have they really none whatever? "A man can not live without a religion," writes a Belgian Socialist, Vandervelde-" Catholicism, Protestantism, or Socialism." Through the failure of the Roman Church to bring them into touch with Christ, millions of men have as their only religion faith in the promises and teachings of Socialist leaders. For one of these to see the black cassock of a Roman priest is enough to stir his deepest passion. – Many Roman Catholics have understood the danger, and following the orders of the pope, have tried to go to mass and to gain control of the social movement. But the ground they had won by years of patient endeavor has been lost by the attitude of the Roman Church in the affaire Dreyfus. In the same crisis Protestantism has won a position which it has never held in France.

Before the affaire Dreyfus Protestantism was almost unknown, even to educated people. But among the leading men who fought for truth and justice during the last few years were an eminent number of Protestants: Francis de Pressense, Gabriel Monod, Stapfer, etc. '1'hey have been insulted and calumniated by the clerical party, not only for their political but for their religious opinions. Lecturers have gone through France declaring that it was impossible to be at tue same time a Protestant and a lover of one's country. These lecturers declared that the Protestant evangelization societies were paid by the British government to prepare an invasion from England. Books were written on" The Protestant Conquest," "The Protestant Danger." This" danger" was the great number of Huguenots holding official positions. A new crusade was preached by lay Jesuits against the heretics. It is difficult to realize the violence of these attacks; but they produce at least one good result: they called public attention to Protestantism.

France had been cut in two by the affaire Dreyfus. On one side were the retrograde factions, led by the Roman Church; on the other were the liberal and progressive men. During this battle for liberty the enlightened statesmen have had their eyes opened, by the violence of Catholic attacks, to the fact that Protestantism is on the side of progress and righteousness. Never sinoe France has been a republic has Protestantism been more hated by the clerical and more appreciated by

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

the liberal party. That is why a large political newspaper, lie Siecle (The Oentury), directed by Free 'rhinkers, publishes every week or so an article headed, "Let Us Break with Rome," and speaks sympathetically of the movement toward Protestantism. This also explains why the Grande Revue, directed by F. Labori, Dreyfus' advocate, a Catholic by birth, publishes such articles as "The Academy of Calvin" and the" Youth of Ch. d'Au bigne."

The infuriated attacks against Protestantism have also provoked a revival of the Christian spirit in our churches. Men who had gradually slipped into unbelief have come back to church, if not yet to faith. I heard a high functionary of the republic say: ,. I am a Huguenot. As long as everything was quiet I did not care much for my religion. But if there are blows to receive for it, here I am."

Thus Protestantism, hated or admired, has been fortified and brought to the attention of the French nation.

The State of the Roman Clergy The religious state of the Roman Cathclic clergy may be described as one of unrest. There have always been priests going out of the Roman Church, but never as many as during the last few years. Formerly they were" going ont" silently; now their letters of demission are published by the newspapers and help to form the public OpInIOn. Formerly converted priests had the greatest difficulty in finding sufficient means of maintenance; now societies have been organized to help them.

These priests are religiously of two different kinds: some of them do not believe any more in Christianity, and become professors, lecturers, cashiers, or even policemen. But some of them break their ties because they have found, as Luther did, true Christian faith. Many of these have become Protestant ministers. Such is the animosity of Catholic leaders that joining the Protestant Church is much more disagreeable and more dangerous to a priest than if he became an avowed atheist!

The Roman Church experiences more and more difficulties in recruiting its clergy; the new military law, that obliges every citizen -priests included-to serve in the army at least a year, has led away many young men from the Roman seminaries.

But there is for the Church a still more serious danger: the new law as to the right of association threatens the very existence of the old monastic orders, the "congregations." These have been obliged to ask an authorization from the government, and to submit to the authority of the Established Bishops. The member of an unauthorized congregation is forbidden to preach or to teach in a school. For the salvation of its monastic orders the Roman Church made during the month of April, 1902, the most serious political effort, but the elections

to the Parliament gave a decided victory to the anti-clerical republican party. Monks must leave the country or submit to the law. Many have already gone to England, Switzerland, or Spain.

Such being the situation, it is easy to understand the anxiety ,of the leaders of the Roman Ohurch. Says Abbe Bricout: * Everyone recognizes that the situation is very serious for the Church of France. Desperate fight with the enemies from without, division more dangerous and fatal within-those are the perils of the present hour. What will to-morrow bring us? Such is the anguishing question which we ask.

Mgr. Turinas, Bishop of Nancy, answers the question in the most pessimistic way possible: "A few years more and Oatholicism, if events go on at the same rate, will be dead in France." Such is the thesis of the bishop's latest pamphlet, which has created a real sensation: "The Perils of Faith and Discipline in the Ohurch of France at the Present Time." The vehement writer sees more than the outward signs of decrease. The faith of the Church is in danger because of the" Prot· estant incursions" into the still loyal Roman clergy. Several high dignitaries of the Roman Ohurch have written lately words which must fill ultramontane Catholics with surprise and indignation. "The studies of the young clergy," writes Bishop Lacroix, "are no more in accord with the requirements of modern society." "Our theology," writes Bishop Latty, of OhaJons, "needs an entire remodeling in many of its parts. It does not ring true to the ears and minds of the men of our day. Why persist in speaking to them as they did in the University of Salamanca? "

Tracts full of the spirit of the time are secretly circulating among the young clergy. Some of the young priests are republican, among others the old Gallican spirit has again been awakened. M. J. de Bonnefon writes in the Journal (December 31, 1901): The question is not whether we shall separate from Rome; it is whether the Church of France will again enjoy the liberties which honored her for ten centuries. The time has come for the French government to reestablish the National Church of Gregoire de Tours, of Hilaire de Poitiers. It would not be a schism, it would prevent one. A Church united with Rome must not be a slave to the Roman offices.

Will a Gallic schism ever take place? Will the Roman Church of France ever reform itself? God only knows! Mgr. Mignot, Archbishop of Albi, does not believe it, but the reason of his incredulity, as given to the pope, is very sad: " What do you think of the schism?" asked the pope. "I think that, in the conditions in which we are now, a schism is improbable," was the archbishop's reply. "Do you know," interrupted Leo XIII., "that a schism like that of Luther or Henry VIII. would be a terrible thing in France just now P"

* Revue du Clerge li'ranr;ais, January 1, 1902.

THE REL~GIOUS STATE OF FRANCE

"For a schism to be feasible," said Mgr. Mignot, "the people would need to be profoundly religious and capable of being intere8ted in such questions. "

So the only bulwark of the Roman Church in France is the indifference and infidelity of the people! * But the encouraging fact remains that many priesJ"s and bishops are beginning to understand that a knowledge of the Holy Scriptures is necessary to a true Ohristian life. It was an altogether new feature in the Ohurch of France when, in February last, there was held, with the approbation of the Oardinal Archbishop of Paris, Mgr. Richard, a "Oongress of the Gospel." The resolutions that it adopted are remarkably interesting: 1st. That Catholics who consider the Gospel a means of realizing every progress, even from the social and national point of view, form the habit of reading every day a portion of the New Testament to all people living in their house, children and servants included.

2d. That it take hold of every opportunity of studying the Gospel at home, at school, at catechism, at meetings, etc.

3d. That Catholics adopt the custom of giving the Gospel as a wedding and first communion gift.

4th. That every Sunday the Gospel be read in vernacular at every mass in every parish.

Since the time when the late Mgr. d'Hulst, an eminent bishop, was giving the Protestant countries as an example to Oatholics in favor of the use of the Bible, never in France had such "Protestant" words been heard in a Roman congress. God grant that they may bear fruit!

From what has been stated, it is easy to understand how wonderful are the present opportunities for evangelical work in France. It was not very long ago that France enjoyed for the first time fnII religions liberty. During the first years of the republic the government was in the hands of the clerical faction, and nothing much could be done in evangelization. Several societies were at work: the Evangelical Society of Geneva, the Evangelical Society of France, the McOall Mission. By far the largest of all was the Oentral Society of Evangelization, whose field of action and importance has wonderfully increased during the last ten years. t It is carrying on an evangelistic work among established Protestant churches and a missionary work among Catholics. Pastors are working in the large industrial cities of the north: Rouen, Lille, Roubaik, Tourcoing, Saint Quentin, and among the miners of Pas de Calais. Through that missionary work many • Ch. Merle d·Aubigne. Gospel Echoes, May, 1902.

t The C. S. E., founded in 1847, supports"now about one hundred and fifty churches, with one hundred and eighty pastors or evangelists, a preparatory school of theology in Paris, and a seminary for evangelists. It sends chaplains for our soldiers in French cOlonies (Tonkin, Algeria, etc.), and spends about four hundred and seventy-five thousand francs a year.

victims of the saloons have been reached and redeemed. Many a drunkard's wife thanks God daily because the husband is now a man and no more a brute. But in the hard fight against unbelief and immorality it is one by one that brands are plucked out of the fire.

In the country towns we are to face an altogether different state of things. One of the secretaries of the Oentral Society of Evangelization says: We are steadily gaining ground on Roman Catholicism, especially in the agricultural districts, where the people, while they are disgusted with the teaching and the conduct of the priests, feel the need for religious instruction. A magnificent field of work is opening itself up to us in those vast regions of Northern, Central, and Southwestern France. The worker in the factory and the townsman is difficult to influence, because he is either dependent on the rich Roman Catholics or is allied to socialism, and often to infidelity; but the intelligent peasant is ready for Gospel teaching because he is religious and withal independent.

In many places Oatholic villages are calling a Protestant evangelist to preach to them the pure Gospel of Ohrist. In several regions, Gel's, Oorreze (at Madranges, for example), Auvergne, Perigord, etc;, there is in many villages a real movement toward Protestantism. People are disgusted to see priests making money with holy things, and they would slip into absolute unbelief-out of hatred for what they call the religion of money-if Protestantism could not show them that it is possible to be a Ohristian without being a Roman Oatholic. In many places small congregations are organized, small or large cnurches are built. "Our earnest desire," says the secretary of the Oentral Society, "is to enter into all those fields which already are 'white for the harvest,' and to carry away many sheaves for the glory of God. Already we are finding more and more support in our churches for this great work, and our budget is increasing from year to year with rapid strides-317,000 francs in 1892, 475,000 francs in 1901."

It is our sincere belief that there is no better agent for the reform of the Roman Ohurch than our evangelistic societies. Rome will reform only when she feels that she is losing the ear of the people and is threatened with being replaced by another. We who evangelize Roman Oatholics may seem to be doing a work of separation and schism; in reality we are working for the unity of the Ohurch, for the great end pointed out by our Lord: "That they be one, even as we are one."

When night is falling upon the country, stars appear one by one. Each gives only a dim and uncertain light, but shining together they allow the pilgrim to see his way through the hills till the dawn breaks. Small are our young evangelical congregations, but they are many, and by and by they will show to Frallce the way to Ohrist, our Lord.

1903J AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

A GROUP OF BAKETE IN THE VILLAGE OF KASENGA, NEAR LUEBO AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D.

The little river steamer brought me and three companions up the Kongo River into the Kassai River, and then up the Lulula River to Luebo. The passengers had been landed with their trunks, packages and bales on the little beach, and then the steamer turned and vanished. As we saw this, the only tie binding us to civilization, pass out ofsight, a darkness of loneliness such as could be felt seemed to settle upon us. There stood our trunks marked with all sorts of labels, tracing the journey all the way from the home land, and carry ing us back in thought, step by step, through the whole long distance of ten thousand miles to friends we had left behind. That chalkmark was placed there by the custom-house official at Matadi; that label tells of the steamer that brought ns from Liverpool; that yellow strip indicates the hotel at Liverpool; that big" S" recalls the Paris, of the American Line, and the red label of Westcott's Express bespeaks New York City; while the white card with the name and address reflects the dear face and thoughtfulness of the kind friend who so carefully pasted it on just before we left home, now ten thousand miles away. No more steamers for months to come, no telegraph wires, no telephones, no hope of news or of an opportunity to send word to those loved ones left behind. We were cut off, as completely cut off, from civilization as if we had just landed on the moon.

The chattering monkeys and the screaming parrots seemed to mock us as we turned to the natives for sympathy and companionship. As hundreds of half-dressed chocolate-colored men and women

gathered around us, all talking at once in high-pitched voices, in a tongue as unintelligible as the chatter of the monkeys or the scream of the parrot, our hearts sank within us, and we longed-oh! how we longed-for home. It was a case of acute nostolgia accentuated. But we had not come so far to spend our time in bemoaning our lot, so we turned to tackle the problems confronting us.

No stentorian voice of hotel porter called out his hostelry, nor blue-capped boarding-house boy his summer rates; there were no furnished rooms" to let," no flats to hire. The lumber for the homes was still growing in the forest, and the clay for the walls still undug. The cutting of the poles, the framing of the house, the application of the clay, and the thatching of the roof with grass occupied the first few months.

We had come to teach these people the truths of the Gospel, to uplift and civilize them. Our hearts were filled with love and our minds were stored with thoughts: here were the people, but between them and us arose an almost impassable barrier in the shape of our ignorance of their language, and a total inability on their part to understand a word of our English. Evidently the first thing to do was to acquire a knowledge of the prevailing mode of conveying thought. Many were the disappointments and trials, many were the mistakes; but by dint of hard work and with a determination never to give in, a slow but sure advance was made; words were learned, sentences acquired, rules formulated, and "Grammatical Rules and Vocabulary" evolved.

The People-Their Language and Dress The natives of Central Africa, divided into many tribes, are often designated as the Bantu people. But this conveys no real intelligence whatever, as' the word bantu, being the plural of muntu (a person) means" people," so in calling them" Bantu people" we merely say "People people." All nouns in the Central African language are composed of roots and prefixes. These prefixes can be arranged into about ten classes, and into one or another of these classes every noun finds its proper place. In the first class we haye the prefixes" Mu " in the singular and" Ba" in the plural. This class consists of those nouns only which refer to persons, and thus we have from the root "ntu" Mu-ntu, a person; and Ba-ntu, people. Very often the prefixes are used without the root to express the whole word. This is especially true in naming tribes, and thus we have Ba luba, Ba keti, Ba kuba, Ba kalulua, Ba kambuya, and so forth. In speaking of one person in any one of the tribes we should say a Mu luba, or a Mu kete. In pronouncing these names at least two things must be considered: first, all the vowels have the sounds given them in the Italian alphabet-a being as a in father, e as a in fate, i as e in fear; and, secondly, every

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

vowel ends a syllable. Thus in the word Bakalulua we have Ba-ka.. Iu-In-a, which means ba people, lea of, lulua river or "the river people "-i.e., those living near the river.

These Bakalulua are the people with whom I was mostly acquainted. They are not black like the coast negro, nor are they like them in other respects. They are unique, and by a prominent writer have been named" Negroid," but that no more describes them than tabloid describes a table. 1'heyare of a rich chocolate color, and have small feet and small hands, straight noses and" quite regular features. In stature they differ greatly, according to the tribe to which A SCENE IN THE VILLAGE OF THE BAKAMBUYA The Bakambuya are the pot-makers for all the natives for miles around Luebo. Some of the pots arc shown in the foreground they belong. The Bakalulua are quite diminutive, many of the women being less than four feet six inches tall, and rarely does a man exceed five feet in height. The Bakete come next in stature, and -so on to the Bakuba, who have fine physiques. But the people whose chief is Nzapo-zap,* and who are erroneously called the" Nzapo-zap people," excel all others in beauty of form. Black Adonises are they. Each tribe has its own peculiar tribal mark-a sort of tattoo, or series of cicatrices, made by cutting the skin with a small knife and then rubbing in dirt to make the scar promi.nent. One can tell at a glance to what tribe a native belongs when once he has learned the different marks.

Natnre, always so lavish in her gifts, excels herself in the tropics.

"See frontispiece.

The trees are clothed perpetually in robes of beautiful green, even to the boles, around whose naked forms the vines entwine, and, putting forth their leaves, encase them in emerald costumes. The plumage of the birds reflects the priem's colors, the leopard glories in his spots, and even the snakes are pretty in their ugliness. To the natives Nature has given fine physiques and beautiful skins, so that in their nudity they resemble, as Sir Henry Johnson says," antique bronze statues," and they seem content to leave Nature unadorned as far as possible, and wear no unnecessary clothing. The little they do wear is manufactured from the palm leaf or frond.

A native climbs up seventy or eighty feet, and cuts from the top of the palm-tree the unfolding new leaf, or frond. Taking it home, he dexterously splits off a layer from the under side of the leaf, and, tear- ing this into shreds, he weaves it into cloth. His primitive loom con- sists of two sticks of wood, suspended by cords from the roof of his shed, holding the upper ends of the warp, while a stationary piece of wood, corresponding in length to the two upper ones, serves to hold the warp at the bottom. The shuttle consists of a stick of polished mahogany about three feet long, having an open eye at the end. When weaving he passes this stick between the threads of the warp, and, catching the threads of the woof i"n the eye, he pulls it through and forces it close to the other threads by two or three quick blows with the stick. The size of the loom and of the cloth is determined by the lengths of the threads; these, corresponding to the length of the palm leaf, are never over three feet long. In making their dresses several styles are followed. First a belt is always worn in the shape of a string or cord around the waist. The dress of the women comlists of a piece of cloth, about eight inches wide and ten inches long, hung over . the belt in front, and a similar piece, as long again, for the back. The men use much more cloth in their suits. Several pieces are sewn together, and wound around and around the body and fastened with a belt. For special occasions, such as dances, many pieces are sewn together until a strip fifteen feet long is obtained. It is then dyed a deep red, and wound around the body and gathered in folds about the waist, making the dress stand out like that of a ballet-dancer.

All sorts of fashio.J1s prevail in dressing the hair. The women, as °a rule, shave their heads clean, while the men" do their hair up" in many fanciful designs. The women never wear any head-covering, but the men have small hats, the size and shape of an inverted saucer. These are fastened to their heads by iron or copper hat-pins, similar in design to those worn by the ladies of our land. No shoes and stockings are worn, but often one sees the legs and arms adorned with anklets and bracelets of beads or wire. The little shining chocolate cupids you see floating around are the children.

The men always carry a spear .in the hand, and strung across the

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

shoulder is the bow, the string of which is usually wound around the head, just at the top of the forehead. Hanging at the side, by a cord passed over'the shoulder, is a long, narrow, flat basket, in which are a dozen arrows, a pipe, a small quantity of tobacco, two fire-sticks, a fetish or two, a morsel of ill-smelling fish or meat, and a few pieces of dried manioc root. In his belt he wears a knife. The women are generally seen with a basket on the head and a hoe in the hand.

Their Food and Occupations The religion of Jesus Christ has done wonderful things for women.

In those lands only where the Ohristian religion prevails is woman placed on the high pedestal she deserves. In all heathen countries she is merely chattel, a beast of burden, a slave. In Africa she rises early, and, putting her basket on her head and taking her hoe, she goes off to cultivate the fields.

These are separated not by fences, but by narrow paths as effectual as high board barriers. A woman A HOUSE OF THE BAKAMBUYA never encroaches on her neighbor's land. The laws of meum and tuum Bent sticks covered with large leaves. The hut is circular are known and kept.

Large fields of peanuts are grown, and Borne corn and millet _seed are raised, but the princip1e crop is that of cassava or manioc. From this is obtained the flour of which their bread is made. The cassava plant grows to a height of four or five feet, and the leaves are cooked and eaten as greens. In order to insure a perpetual supply of this important food product, the women always begin at one side of the field, and after digging up a sufficient number of roots, they break up the stems of the plant into pieces about a foot long and insert them in the ground, where they begin immediately to grow, so that when she has gone quite over the field she can begin again at the starting-place. These roots, which are similar in size and shape to the forearm, minus the hand, contain hydrocyanic acid, and experience has doubtless taught the natives to bury them in streams of rum~ing water for a time before using them, in order to wash ou~ the poison.

When taken from the water they are in a state of partial decay and the outer thick brown skin peels off very readily, leaving a white, com- pact, sour, ill-smelling substance. It is then dried hard in the sun,

after which it will keep indefinitely if not exposed to moisture. Besides tilling the soil, the women have to provide all the wood for cooking purposes, bring all the water from the spring, Which is generally down in a deep valley half a mile from the village, care for the children, and do all the cooking. They have but one regular meal each day, and this is partaken of early in the evening. About four o'clock every afternoon the women return from the fields laden with baskets of firewood. The large wooden mortars are brought forth, and soon from all parts of the village comes the thump, thump, thump of the heavy wooden pestles, telling of the converting into flour the many dried roots preparatory to cooking the evening meal. The flour being ready, the water is brought and small fires made before each home, bringing the men, some from their palavers, some from the woods, where they have been hunting, some from the smithies, and some from their afternoon naps; Separating into families, they congregate around these fires.

Let us watch the scene. A little apart from the fire, around which the men of the Iamily are sitting, telling over the incidents of the day, are three large stones. One of the women takes a few embers from before the bare feet of the men and soon kindles a fire between the stones. From her house she gets a large earthenware bowl, which she fills with water and places on the stones over the fire. She jokes with the men while the water is being brought to a boiling state; then all her thoughts are turned to the proper cooking of the meal, for if not rightly served her lord and master kicks it over and likely smashes the pot over her head. When the water dances merrily in the pot she stirs into it by the handful the prepared flour, which immediately thickens like starch. She adds more of the flour, until in her judgment enough has been added; then she removes the pot from the fire and sets it on the ground. Sitting down in front of it, with her feet drawn up so that the pot is between her knees, she winds some pieces of banana leaves around the edge to keep it from burning, and deftly holds the pot with the great toes of her feet, and stirs and stirs the mass into a homogeneous whole. While she is doing this another woman brings forth a bowl-shaped half of a large gourd, greases it with palm oil, and brings it near. The mass of dough-like material is then transferred from the pot to the gourd, and by a few dexterous turns is converted into a ball of orange-colored bread about as large as a man's head. This is served before the men in the gourd. At the same time another woman has busied herself in preparing a savory gravy by cooking together a handful of grasshoppers and crickets, a dozen or ~o of large white grubs, and a handful of caterpillars. This also is placed before the men, and the meal begins. All help themselves from the common dish. A small portion of the soft, dough-like bread is broken off and placed in the palm of the hand, and worked into a

AMONG THE NATIVES OF CENTRAL AFRICA

ball by the use of the thumb of the other hand. Then it is dipped in the gravy, the head is thrown back, the mouth opened, and the ball dropped in-it disappears without any mastication. The fingers are then licked clean and another mouthful prepared. At the close of the meal a gourd full of palm wine is passed around, and each one in turn takes a drink, and with a grunt all arise and leave the women alone to eat what is left.

,The boys eat with the men, but the little girls, no matter how hungry, have to wait and eat with the women folks.

We have often been invited to partake of this evening meal, but could not quite overcome our aversion to the lack of spoons and forks. We might have swallowed the worms and bugs, but drew a line at the mixture after a dozen tongue-licked hands had stirred it up. Shortly after the meal they all MULUMBU NKUSU AND HIS WIFE retire. The houses are rather neat one-story He is the under-chief of Nzapo-zap, and henchman of structures, about six the Kongo State. He stands six fe~t seven inches in feet square, six feet high his bare feet. He is a cannibal, and in a recent raid killed eighty men, eating some of them at the eaves, and seven feet high at the gables. They are made of poles covered with mats of palm leaves. Along the back of the inside is a pile of fire-wood, occupying at least one-third of the space.

At the end is a rough bed of sticks about six inches up from the ground, on which is spread a mat. A little wooden pillow serves as a head-rest, while the loin-cloth takes the place of sheets"and bedding.

In the center an open fire burns all night, filling the house with a smoke such as none but a native could stand. If a man has more than one wife, he builds other houses to accommodate them. The men weave all the cloth and make all the dresses, even mending the torn ones and patching the holes. In every village is one or two smithies; the smith, called a rnutudi or kasonga, is also a chief. With a crude pair of bellows, a miniature anvil, a tongs made of a split bamboo stick, and a very small stock of club-shaped hammers he does

wonderful work. The iron is procured from the beds of the rivers in small nuggets of almost pure metal. This is shaped into knives, spears, axes, arrow-heads, and farming implements.

Another class of men are the salt-makers. 'l'hey burn the banana leaves and certain grasses, and collecting the ashes, place them in a large funnel, very ingeniously made from the large banana leaves; through this they percolate water, and then evaporate the filtered water by boiling, obtaining a fairly white salt cQmposed of a very small amount of chloride of sodium and a very large amoUJ:)t of chlorate of potash and other salts. Prior to the advent of the traders and the' missionaries this was the only salt they had to satisfy the natural craving of a vegetable-eating people.

The men are also great hunters and fishers, using the net both on land and in the streams. In trapping the smaller animals they stretch the nets for many feet in a semicircle, and then a hundred or more men go shouting and thrashing through the woods, driving the game against the barrTers of network, while another set of men alollg the line of the net shoot with their bows or kill with their spears all they can. The larger anim:als, such as the elephant and the hippopotamus, are caught in pitfalls or spring traps, or shot to death by poisoned arrows.

Another industry in which the men engage is the gathering of palm wine, a non-intoxicating drink when fresh, and quite nourishing. Since the advent of the trader many of the men make their living by collecting the rubber from the Landolphia guineensis, a vine which grows wild all through Africa. The rubber tree is exceedingly scarce.

HOW TO INTEREST THE INDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS* A STUDY OF THE TURNING.POINTS IN THE CAREERS OF GREAT MISSIONARIES TO FOREIGN LANDS BY BELLE M. BRAIN The supreme object of every missionary organization should be to interest those not interested in world-wide missions, and to increase the interest of those already enlisted in the work. Yet there were scores of missionary societies in the United States last year that failed to add a sin~e name to the roll of those soundly converted to the missionary cause.

This deplorable state of affairs was largely due to the fact that • This topic is an excellent one for use on a missionary program. It is appropriate for any missionary meeting, but especially so for the missionary concert or a conference on missions. In introducing the topic, let the leader to whom it hag been assigned speak briefly of the importance of interesting those not interested in missions, and follow it with instances of how great missionaries were led to devote their Jives to the work. Then let him call on those present to tell, in' a sentence or two. how they first became interested, and close with an appeal to all present to try to interest at least one person in missions during the coming year.-B. ll. B, .

HOW TO INTEREST THE JNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS

, comparatively few missionary workers put forth individual effort for those not interested in miasions. Believers in Ohrist are not, as a rule, won en masse / neither are believers in missions. In both cases they are best "hand-picked." Ohristians are frequently urged to keep- prayer-lists of those they hope to win to Ohrist. Missionary workers would do well to keep similar lists of those they hope to interest in missions. If each worker would win one other worker to the cause each year, the evangelization of the world would soon be an accom- plished fact. The question of how to interest individuals in missions is there- fore one of vital importance to every missionary worker. In no way can so much light be thrown upon the subject as by studying the lives oj' great missionaries and noting what sent them to the foreign field. What interested individuals in the past will give the best clue to what will interest them in the future. Alexander Duff, the pioneer of higher education in India, owed his first interest in missions to pictures of idols shown him by his father on Sunday afternoons. 'Tho but four years old, his young heart was so stirred with compassion for the heathen who worshiped such hideous things that the impression never left him. This early interest was intensified in his student days by the lectures of Ohalmers and the addresses of the great missionary pioneers, Morrison and Marsden. Alexander. Mackay, whom Stanley pronounced th€ greatest mis- f sionary since Livingstone, also became interested in early childhood. The stories of missionary heroism related to him by his mother, and the map of Africa on which his father traced the journeys of Living- stone then in progress, fi,red his young heart with missionary zeal. His thought was later turned to the foreign field by the" Life 'of Patte- son" and the report of a lecture on Madagascar sent him by his sister; but the immediate cause of his giving his life to Africa was the appeal of Stanley for missionaries for Uganda. Eliza Agnew's purpose to become a missionary was formed while at school in New York City, when but eight years old. One day dur- ing the geography lesson the teacher pointed out the Isle of France on the map, and told the children not to forget it, for Harriet Newell, one of his former pupils, was buried there. As he told the story of her sweet young life and early death, Eliza Agnew's heart was so deeply touched that she decided then and there that when she grew to womanhood she "would go as a missionary to tell the heathen about Jesus." The first flame of missionary zeal kindled in the heart of William Oarey was the result of giving daily lessons in geography in his little school at Moulton. As he studied the map of the world, with its vast regions lying in spiritual darkness, his heart was overwhelmed, and he

began to gather information about various heathen lands. A copy of Cook's" Voyages" falling into his hands about this time, fanned the flame and fed the growing impulse, until his whole mind became absorbed with the thought of preaching Christ to all the world.

Writing an essay on missions made John Ludwig Krapf, the great African explorer, a missionary. When about fourteen years of age the principal of the school which he attended read to the pupils a pamphlet on the spread of Christianity in heathen lands. Never before had young Krapf heard anything of missions, but the subject took such a hold upon his mind that he at once asked himself the question, "Shall I be a missionary and go to the heathen?" This question was answered in the affirmative, and shortly after he offered himself as a missionary student at Basel.

Adoniram Judson, David Livingstone, John Scudder, Henry Martyn, and Samuel Marsden became missionaries as a result of reading missionary literature. Buchanan's" Star of the East," telling of missionary work in India, changed the whole course of Judson's life, and led him to give up the pleasant prospect of an assistant pastorate in Boston for the hardships of a missionary career in foreign lands. Gutzlaff's "Appeal in Behalf of China" falling into the hands of David Livingstone, led him to offer himself for work in the Middle Kingdom, but the Opium War blocked the way, and Robert Moffat. won him for Africa. A little tract, entitled "The Claims of Six Hundred Millions, and the Ability and Duty of the Churches Respecting Them," loaned him by one of his lady patients, led Dr. Scudder, the first medical missionary from America, to give up his lucrative practise in New York City and go to Ceylon.

Jonathan Edwards' "Life of David Brainerd" sent Henry Martyn to India. Previous to this his heart had been deeply stirred by the missionary sermons of his pastor, the Rev. Charles Simeon, but it was the self-denying life and heroic labors of the "Missionary of the Wilderness" that gave him courage to break the dearest ties of earth and bury himself in a heathen land. This same "Life of Brainerd" was also the means of inspiring Samuel Marsden to undertake his great work for New Zealand. While sailing across the seas to take up his heavy task as chaplain to the convicts of New South Wales, he read the story of Brainerd's work. So deep was the impression made that, in addition to his appointed duties, he began to work for the Maoris also.

John Williams, like Henry Martyn, owed his first interest in missions to his pastor, the Rev. Matthew Wilks, whose faithful sermons on the subject stirred his very soul. When an appeal came for helpers he responded eagerly, and at the age of twenty-one sailed away to the island field where he was to earn the title" Apostle of the South Seas" and win a martyr's crown.

i903] HOW TO INTEREST THE iNDIVIDUAL IN MISSIONS i03

Two famous missionaries, Fidelia :Fiske and John Ooleridge Patteson, decided to go the foreign field while listening to the addresses of returned missionaries. Miss Fiske's interest dated back to the departure of her uncle, Pliny Fiske, for the Holy Land, when she was but three years old, and at Mount Holyoke she had come under Mary Lyon's magnetic influence, but it was the appeal of Dr. Perkins that led her to offer herself for Persia. Bishop Patteson's interest also began at an early age through hearing stories of missionary heroism related in his home. But it was while at Eton that he first heard God's voice calling him to the foreign field. One Sunday afternoon, in company with his fellow-students, he went to hear Bishop Selwyn tell of his work in the Southern Seas. As he listened to the burning words of the great missionary he determined to follow in his steps. Twelve years later he accompanied him to his distant field.

Trying to persuade others to go as missionaries-working for missions, it migllt be called-led Hans Egede and Melinda Rankin to become missionaries themselves. From the day tha.t Hans Egede found an old book containing the chronicles of the long-lost colony of Eric the Red, he began to urge upon his countrymen the duty of sending missionaries to Greenland. But by and by, perceiving that it did not look well for him to urge others to go while he remained at home, he determined to undertake the work himself. After the close of the Mexican War, Miss Rankin tried in vain, by the use of tongue and pen, to arouse the churches of the United States to a sense of their duty to the Mexicans. But at last she was led to exclaim: "God helping me, I'll go myself 1"

It was giving to missions that won Oyrus Hamlin, founder of Robert Oollege, to the missionary cause. The turning-point in his career dates back to an annual muster day-always a great holiday in his New England home-when, after a hard struggle, he dropped into a missionary box, for the education of a heathen boy, the whole of seven cents, given him by his mother to spend as he pleased. In consequence of his generosity he was obliged to go without his dinner. Long years after he declared, in his quaint way, that he " came out of that missionary box," and with him five other missionaries who went to his church and dropped pennies into this self-same box.

Robert Morrison and James Gilmour are notable examples of men who became great missionaries, not as a result of any striking external incident, but simply from a desire to obey the" Last command of Christ." The study of their Bibles made them missionaries. The pole-star of Morrison's life was duty, and it was a solemn sense of his duty to his Lord, and his duty to the hea.then that led him to devote his life to Ohina. Gilmour's decision was made during his college course. Two questions demanded an answer-how to serve God and where. In response to the first, he entered the ministry; in

response to the second, he b~came a missionary. Oommon sense, he says, told him to go wheTe the work was most abundant and laborers most scarce. "But," he adds, "I go as a missionary, not that I may follow the dictates of common sense, but that I may obey that command of Ohrist, 'Go into all the world and preach.' "

John G. Paton, whose autobiography has sent many a missionary to the field, attribu tes his interest in missions to the prayers of his father and mother at the family altar. When he decided to become a missionory, they said to him: "When you were given to us, we laid you upon the altar, our first born, to be consecrated, if God 'saw fit, as a missionary of the cross, and it has been our constant prayer that you might be prepared, qualified, and led to this very decision."

Some Practical Lessons There are many lessons to be learned from this study of the impelling forces that led noble men and earnest women to choose foreign missions as a life-work. First, there is the practical lession of how to interest others. The instances given show that hearts are touched and impulses implanted in many different ways. Pictures, books, maps, stories, sermons; tracts, addresses, writing missionary papers, doing missionary work, giving missionary money, studying the Bible, prayer-each in turn was the means, under God, of sending one or more great workers to the field.

The same means used by Ohristian workers of to-day will, with GoJ's blessing, produce similar results. This was proved by the testimonies given at the Ohio State Ohristian Endeavor Oonvention, held last autumn in Zanesville. At a conference conducted by tIte writer the young people were ask to tell, very briefly, what first interested them in missions. A large number of responses were given, among them the following: "Writing missionary papers and studying missions in a study class." "Helping to support a boy in a mission school." "Realizing God's love for all mankind." " Fulfilling the dying request of my mother to see that her missionary money was paid." "The infiuence of my teacher at school. who was preparing to go to the foreign land where she is now at work." "Reading missionary periodicals that came into our home." "Writing a paper on child widows in India." "Coming into contact with missionaries from the field." "A course of lectures delivered by Dr. Schaff at Lane Seminary." "Reading missionary letters received by a neighbor." "Contact with Student Volunteers." "Hearing missionary addresses at conventions."

Then there is the lesson of individual responsibility. It is worthy of note that the majority of these great missionaries received their inspiration by: contact with some one soul ablaze with missionary zeal. The lives of Paton, Mackay, Duff, and Hamlin teach the duty and responsibility of parents in the home, those of Martyn and Williams

THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

the privilege and power of the pastor in the pulpit. The experiences of Eliza Agnew and Dr. Krapf reveal opportunities little dreamed of that are open to the school-teacher who is faithful to his Lord. The calls of· Patteson and Judson, Marsden, Livingstone, and Scudder give a hint of the tremendous influence exerted by missionary writers and speakers, and, above all, by the returned missionary from the field.

The susceptibility of the child mind to receive life-impres~ions is another lesson that must not be overlooked.. Miss Fiske was only three years old, and Dr. Duff but four, when their interest in missions began, and Eliza Agnew formed her life-purpose at the age of eight. Sunday-school teachers, Junior workers, and leaders of children's mission bands should keep this constantly in mind.

Still another lesson is the lesson of encouragement. Missionary workers are prone to be discouraged because so little fruit appears as the result of all their toil. Yet seed faithfully sown, and caref]111y watered by prayer, will sooner or later yield an abundant harvest and receive a rich reward. The parents, teachers, pastors, writers, and speakers who so deeply impressed the strol?g youn'g souls of earlier days little knew what great results were to come from their humble efforts. Nor do you. If you are faithful to your trust God may use you to inspire some soul to do a work in the future as great and as glorious as any that was wronght in the past.

THE YOUNG 'MEN OF CHINA BY D. WILLARD LYON, SHANGHAI Editorial Secretary of the Y. 111. C. A. of China, Korea, and Hongkong China is commonly known as a nation which worships the past. All power is supposed to be in the hands of the old men. This has been'true of China for many centuries, and in a sense is still true. Confucius, however, was able, as long ago as he lived, to realize that, after all, the future of a nation depends on its young men. He said: "Fear not the old, but fear the young." If ever his injunction ought to be heeded, that time is at present. The destiny of New China is in the hands of her young men.

The great reform movement which began so auspiciously five years ago, and was so suddenly nipped in the bud in the autumn of 1898, was . a movement of young men. A group of young men, who had learned something of the power of Western civilization, gathered themselves around the young emperor and influenced him to issue edicts which overturned educational schemes that had been in existence for ages, and converted temples into colleges. Altho this promising movement was doomed to sudden defeat, yet its defeat was only temporary. Since

the Boxer cataclysm of two years ago there have been many sure signs of the reviving of the reform spirit. It is among the young men that the enthusiastic agitators of reform are to be found; and altho as yet they have but little power, their influence is steadily grow- ing, and is sure some day to be in the ascendant.

As early as 1891 the missionaries of Shanghai realized the need for the organization of a work distinctly for young men in that great metropolis. They drew up a strong petition, which was sent to the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations, urging that a man be sent to Shanghai to undertake the work of organizing a movement among the Chinese and foreign young men. About the same time an equally strong appeal from Peking was also sent to the same committee. In response to these appeals the writer was sent to China in the year 1895, by the International Committee, to give his life to reaching the young men of China. At that time the recent establishment of a large government university at Tientsin, and the existence, at the same port, of several technical government institutions, led me to begin work in Tientsin. Two and a half years later two other men were sent out. Mr. Robert R. Gailey was appointed to take charge of the work at Tientsin, and Mr. Robert E. Lewis to organize the work in Shanghai. In the meantime there had sprung up in the colleges of China a College Young Mens' Christian Association movement, including some thirty-five associations. The writer was called upon to give his energies to the development of this college work, and Mr. Lewis was temporarily requested to assist in organizing and conserving the large work in the college field. It was not possible, therefore, until late in 1899, for him. to begin to give his thought and time to the Shanghai field; since that time there has sprung up in Shanghai a large and promising work for young men. One thousand and fifty members in the Foreign, Chinese City, Chinese Students, and Japanese Departments attest the interest of the young men in the enterprise. Good-sized buildings have been rented, and large sums of money raised locally are expended annually in the carrying on of the work.

The association in Tientsin was, of course, wiped out by the Boxer uprising, but it has recently risen out of its ashes. Fully one hundred and thirty wide-awake young business men are banded together in the Ohinese city association at that point, and are giving themselves enthusiastically to the work of saving the young men of that port.

A similar work among the Chinese young men of Hongkong, under the leadership of Mr. Walter J. Southam, has grown up within the last eight months. In February, 1902, a vigorous association was formed with over one hundred young men in it, a large proportion of whom are "Christians, who have the highest interests of the work at heart.

1903J THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

Taking Ohina, as a whole, city associatio~s have been established at six important centers. There are forty-four college associations in eight different provinces. The total membership of these college and city associations is fully two thousand five hundred.

Mr. F. S. Brockman, who has been studying the Ohinese language for over three years, is now serving as the representative of the General Oommittee in the work of general administration. Mr. P. L. Gillett's arrival in Korea, as the secretary at Seoul, has increased the force of foreign secretaries to six, but the number ought to be doubled at once, in order to make possible entering the doors that are already wide open.

The purpose of this movement is to inspire and direct the young men of China, Korea, and Hongkong in their efforts to help and save their fellow young men. The leaders who have come from the West have come only to adapt and introduce methods which have been tested and approved by the most successful associations of the West. They come to spread a self-supporting and self-propagating enterprise. The movement is distinctly a movement of the young men of East Asia for the young men of East Asia. It is the privilege of the young men of the West to contribute something at the outset toward launching the enterprise, but if the enterprise is to be a permanent one and a successful one, it must from the first be a movement that belongs to the young men of Ohina, Korea, and Hongkong themselves. The field which lies before this movement is one of tremendous significance. Great difficulties are to be overcome; but it is already yielding a most encouraging fruitage, which betokens a wealth of possibilities. This field falls into three different sections. In the first place, there are one hundred and twenty-five colleges of Western learning, under missionary or government control, where at least ten thousand students are pursuing modern courses of education. In but forty-four of these have associations as yet been formed. In many of the remainder there are great difficulties to be met before a work can be organized. But we feel that as a movement we have a right to claim this entire field as a legitimate field of influence for the associations. In the second place, there are twelve large cities, with a total population of eight million souls, where city associations might be formed immediately and with assured success. In all of these cities there are groups of earnest Christian men who would form the nuclei for the active membership of the associations. It is absolutely essential that there be a secretary from the West to reside at each one of these cities in order to be able to guide the work along safe and successful channels. In the third place, one-fifth of all students of the world are to be found in the one million literati of Ohina. They have an influence which no other class has. They control thought, they even control the government. They have been suddenly awakened to a sense of their need-at least, to a sense of their lack of certain things

which go to make natio'ns successful. They are seeking light; they know not what light they want; they have a vague idea that light can be found somehow through contract with the once-despised foreigner. It is for us, as an association movement, to take them in this hour of their darkness and sense of need, and lead them forth by the hand into the Kingdom of light and life. What field in any other part of the world is fuller of opportunities and possibilities than this field?

One of the chief secrets of the success of the association move~ ment in the West has been the emphasis which has been placed upon vigilant supervision and aggressive / but wise extension. This is regarded as absolutely essential in the work at home. It is even more essential here in the East, where not only the movement is new, but where the conditions also are new. The movement has, therefore, entrusted the direction of its work to a General Committee, composed of twenty-four men of wide experience and of iritimate acquaintance with the Far East. Through the agents and agencies employed by this committee the associations are kept in constant and helpful touch with each other, and with the movement as a whole. Four lines of effort are employed by the committee in carrying on its work of organization, supervision, and extension. In the first place, a large correspondence is conducted with the associations and their leaders, both in the Chinese and in the English languages. In the second place, books, pamphlets, and periodicals adapted to the needs of young men in the Far East are published. In the third place, the officers of the different associations are trained for the more efficient performances of their duties by being brought together in conferences and conventions. In the fourth place, the associations are constantly kept in touch with the best methods by frequent visitation on the part of foreign and native secretaries.

We are dealing with leaders. One leader may count for as much as ten thousand who are led. In the New Asia, which is rapidly developing, the new leaders are to be found among two classes of young men. The young men who live in the large port cities are the leaders in the fast-developing commerce of New Asia. The young men who are in its colleges and among the literati are the leaders in the changing politics of New China. The fact that we are dealing with these two classes of men shows the significance of the field in which we are working. The fact that we are aiming not at education nor even at reform, but at the actual transformation of character, shows the significance of the work to which God has called us. The prayers of the Christian world are needed that this movement may be true to its opportunities, true to its principles, and true to the God who has called it into being.

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS

SOME CHINESE CHRISTIAN MARTYRS BY REY. A. D. REILL, M.B., C.M., YEN-SHAN, CHINA Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1896- Out of the bitter trial of martyrdom and persecution our Chinese Christians have come triumphantly, and out of the still greater trial of the year that followed, when they have necessarily been much neglected, with preachers killed, missionaries away, older Christians, deacons, etc., almost exterminated, and opportunities for revenge, extortion, and extravagant claims for compensation-out of this even more searching trial they have come more clean-handed and with a more Chri&tlike spirit than we could have dared to hope. Over two hundred and thirty of our Christians were cruelly slain. Then the tide turned, and our Christians had the upper hand over the still unpunished murderers of their dearest friends; but not one Boxer suffered death or even injury at the hand' of our Christians. The spirit of many may be expressed in the simple words that I heard from the lips of one old man at Tsang Chou, who had suffered much for his faith. He said that he did not know much about Ohristianity, but he understood it to be a religion of long suffering under oppression and wrong. Jesus endured suffering much worse than any we can have to be bear, and not only bore it patiently Himself, but taught His disciples to do so likewise. 'l'his man was a poor, ignorant old chap, but he had imbibed a good deal of the Spirit of Christ.

In Yen Shan, in the province of Chih-li, the Christians suffered terribly, over two hundred being killed in Yen Shan city and county alone. We went over the desolate ruins of our compound and saw the place at the gate where our fine old preacher was killed with a few more of our Christian helpers. Their mangled bodies were thrown into the flames of the burning buildings, and the unconsumed remains were buried in the city wall near by. We also visited the public executing-ground for criminals, where forty of our Christians, if not m0t:e, were most cruelly done to death. Some were cuf into little pieces for fear of their raising from the dead, and the pieces were thrown onto fires lit for the purpose, the ashes being taken and thrown into the air. Others were left lying on the ground, no one daring to bury them, until the dDgs had devoured their remains, and the bits of bleached bones now lying about are quite undistinguishable. I picked up a bit of a lower jaw that looks as if it had been cut through by a sword-cut, and I photographed a dog which was gnawing a piece of human bone at the very time we were visiting the place. Numbers of Roman Catholics were killed at this place, and several Boxers have been executed there since.

There are many most interesting stories of our Christians'martyrdoms, escapes, and experiences. They all took place in the hottest

summer weather, and many wandered about for weeks, not daring to enter villages in the daytime, and dying from exposure to the broiling sun.

One poor fellow told me that by day he lay in a shallow ditch with the sun shining full on him out of a cloudless sky, while bands of Boxers paraded his village. To be found would mean certain death. At night he managed to get a little food and water, but at times he felt, while lying in that ditch, that even a horribly cruel death would be better than the agonies he had to endure.

The Boxers were so numerous in the district that it was extremely difficult to esoape from the disturbed area, espeoially as every traveler was open to suspioion. Three things helped to save them: first, the great height of the summer crops, sorghum and millet, which enabled people to go about without being seen from a distance; second, the proximity of the Shantung border, as in that provinet Yuan Shih K'ai was keeping the movement in check; and, third, the defeat and scattering of the Boxers in that district by General Mei and his soldiers and by the Mohammedans, who had had good cause to take the Boxers, and who wreaked a terrible revenge upon them for their brutal massacres of unprepared Mohammedan villagers. But for these three modifying causes it is difficult to see how any of our people could have escaped. One man got into an empty coffin in which there was a hole which let in air. It was in a room in his house, and he lay there a whole day while the Boxers came in and looked everywhere else to find him. He escaped by night. Another man dreamed that a voice spoke to him, telling him to rise and flee. He arose, but finding no one in the room, he went to sleep again. The voice came again with the same result. At the thIrd time he became alarmed, and, jumping up, fled away in the dark. He succeeded in getting through the Boxers, whom he afterward found were already surrounding his place. Others were killed there the next day, but he had been the special object of the Boxers' search. Like many of our younger men, he joined 'Yuan Shih K'ai's soldiers, and was soon promoted to a minor command. Nearly all our men who became soldiers seem to have rapidly reached positions of trust and some little authority.

This man was greatly impressed by another experience. He took away his little Testament with him, and the Boxers in another district to which he escaped stopped him to ask where he had come from, and insisted on searching him. They, however, failed to find the little Book which would have caused his immediate execution. Five of his kindred were killed and his wife was carried off by the Boxers, but recently returned. After his soldiering experiences he naturally imbibed somewhat of a military way of looking at things, and began on his return home to do as an individual what he might have been excused for aiding in as a soldier under authority. He extorted fines

from the Boxers who had looted and destroyed his place. But this could not be allowed by the church, as the example was too likely to be followed. So our young preacher there at once put him out of the church and made it known that he had done so. In this way the " extortion "-if such it should be called, where those fined had looted and destroyed without pity or limit-was checked, and the Christians kept well in hand. The poor fellow who was put out came to Murray with tears, saying he knew he had been wrong and asking to be reinstated. Murray told him to go back and prove his repentance in his village by his life there, and we should be only too glad to receive him back. So he went off cheerfully to try.

The stories told of some of the martyrs are almost incredible were it not that we know that they have been paralleled all down the ages, and that God is with His own. Our courier, a fine little Ulan called Fan, who had carried our letters between Yen shan, -T'sang Chou, and Tientsin for a long time, and who was the soul of thoroughness, loyalty, and honesty, was one of the heroes. He was remarkable for his. freedom from the national characteristic of money-loving, and had often refused extra pay and "tips," on the score that he had done nothing to deserve them. He was caught and placed in a deep hole, dug for the purpose, standing upright, but with his head below the level of the surrounding field. Earth was filled in np to his knees, and he was asked to recant, but refused. Then to his hips, but he still refused. Then to his chin, and a last offer made of life and liberty if he would deny his Master. The brave fellow again refused, and was therefore buried alive. I saw his wife and little boy-a jolly chap-only a short time ago. The wife is quite a superior sort of woman and is very plucky about her loss.

Our old Yen Shan gatekeeper was another whose death story. has been ascertained. He was an ugly, strange-looking mortal, and one would not have expected him to stand his ground as he did. The Boxers told him to sing and let them hear his skill. There, with the Boxers, sword in hand, standing around, he started cheerily in his tuneful spirit, but none too tuneful voice, to sing" He leadeth me, He leadeth me." They applauded. and told him to go ahead again, so he sang "Heaven is my Home" to the air of "Home, Sweet Home." Think of the wonderful strangeness of it all, and the nearness at that moment, in this far-off Chinese town, of the sweetness of heaven and the boundless darkness and cruelty of hell. He sang brightly to the end, and after a round of applause they did their worst; but it was a lamentable failure from their point of view, if they had only understood. They simply sent him into the presence of his waiting Lord to receive the" well done" that would gladden his soul forever.

I think the case that appealed to me most was that of a brightfaced, pretty young woman, who had recently been married into a

family which enthusiastically went over to the Boxers as a whole. She had been betrothed to this Boxer husband ever since her infancy, and altho she was one of the brightest and most hopeful of our schoolgirls, she was married into this heathen family. Last year her sufferings can only be imagined. Her husband treated her vilely and often threatened to kill her. The whole family took a delight in persecuting her, and she was the only Ohristian in the village. They tried to take her books away, but she threatened suicide and they had only too much cause to fear that it was not idle talk. She kept her hymnbook and testament, therefore, anc1 found much comfort in them. It made me wonder whether I valued mine enough, and my liberty to read it whenever I wished. After the troubles were over she came to stay in Yen Shan with her mother for a while, but was very soon compelled to return to her heathen home again. She was brave and bright about it, trusting in God to help her, but it made one's heart ache to look at her, and to think of all she had before her. Oh, the women of Ohina! What need there is for the Gospel here to raise their social status and their individual lives and homes!

Pray for this young wife and her home, that God may bring the whole family to Himself as a result of her influence and example.

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA lIIissionary of the American Board, Madura, 18,'8– About eighty years ago a notable servant of God closed his missionary career of thirty-one years in India. They were years of absolute self-renunciation, of complete devotion to his work and to the people of India, of the exercise of conspicuous ability in all that he undertook, and-by his own repeated confession-of sad discouragement and failure.

Abbe Dubois was a Frenchman and a Jesuit. He was a keen observer of the habits and customs of the people of this penin,sula, and wrote asomewhat remarkable book upon the subject. It was the publication, a few years ago, of the first English translation of the abbe's revised text of this book which created throughout India considerable stir, and called attention once more to Christian missions and their success, or want of success, in the land. The abbe's book has once more given occasion to many of the enemies of missions to point the finger of scorn at this branch of the Lord's work and to establish themselves in the belief that" missions are a failure."

The abbii decided, at an early date in his mission, that, in order to succeed, he must change his mode of living and become one with the natives of the country in his outer habits of life, including even food

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

and clothing. He also adapted himself to the prejudices of the people, as his brother Jesuits do to-day, by a close observance of caste rules. He says: I made it my constant rule to live as they did. I adopted their style of clothing, and I studied their customs and methods of life in order to be exactly like them. I even went so far as to avoid any tlisplay of repugnance to the majority of their peculiar prejudices.

And what were the results achieved? Listen to his plaint: The restraints and privations under which I have lived, by conforming myself to the usages of the country, embracing, in many respects, the prejudices of the natives, living like them and becoming all but a Hindu myself; in short, by being made all things to all men, that I might by all means save some-all these have proved of no avail to me to make proselytes.

Even of the few whom he gathered into the fold, most were Pariahs and beggars who came with some interested motives. Not only this, the Abbe gradually grew pessimistic and later solemnly declared.

Let the Christian religion be presented to these people under every possible light . . . the time of conversion has passed away, and under existing circumstances there remains no human possibility of bringing it back. .

This feeling he based in part upon the fact that the Roman Catholic Christianity with which he was identified in those days was receding rather than advancing. He sadly mourns the fact that, of the hundreds of thousands who had embraced their faith-many of them from the higher castes-a large number were renouncing Christianity and returning to their ancestral religion. To us this phenomenon seems a most natural one, as most of the so-called Christians to whom he refers had been inveigled into the Catholic Church by the wiles of the notoriously deceitful Jesuit, Robert de Nobili, of Madura, the man who persistently palmed himself off as a " Western Brahman."

Dubois'view of Hindu character also, especially the character of the Brahman, brought to him absolute discouragement. He was appalled at the depth of human vileness, and the incorrigibility of the Brahman heart. St. Paul's awful chapter upon Genti!e depravity stands no comparison with the indignant abbe's arraignment of the proud and haughty Brahman. The only criticism which those who are to-day best informed about this Hindu dignitary's life would offer upon the abbe's characterization is that it is too sweeping. There doubtless are good Brahmans, tho it must be confessed that no other class of mortals are born among men with a larger bias toward all the subtler kinds of immorality and of sin, or whose environment is better calculated to demoralize and corrupt.

But what he emphasizes as the most prevalent and mighty obstacle to missionary success is the godless and anti-Ohristian character of

Anglo-Indians. These men are fouud at all centers of population. The vast majority of them, tho professing Ohristians, are, in their lives, a disgrace to their profession. The abbe remarks: It is curious to note that the Brahman does not believe in his relig- ion, and yet he outwardly observes it, while the Christian believes in his and yet does not outwardly observe it. Before the character and behavior of Europeans became well known to these people, it seemed possible that Christianity might take root among them. But having witnessed the immoral and disorderly conduct of the Europeans who then overran the whole country, the Hindus would hear no more of a religion which appeared to have so little influence over the behavior of those professing it, and who had been brought up in its tenets; and their prejudice against Christianity has gone on increasing steadily day by day, as the people became more familiar with Europeans, until it finally received its deathblow. Europeans should indeed blush when they see to what depths of degradation the religion of their fathers has sunkin this country through the misconduct of their fellows.

This plaint of the good man was doubtless. well founded. And it stands .to-day as the greatest, or, at least, one of the chief obstacles to the coming of Ohrist's Kingdom in India. So far as influence is concerned, it would to-day be the greatest blessing that could befall the missionary cause in India if the Anglo-Indian community were to set sail for its native land anll remain there. Of course, there are not a few grand and noble exceptions among them. But. as a class, their influence, as against the spread of our faith, is deplorable. It is also doubtless true that even during the present generation the decrease in the number of those who are at the same time officials and rulers and also men of Ohristian faith and piety is marked. And. one is inclined to wonder whereunto this thing will grow. Many of the wil?est believe that herein lies one of the greatest dangers to British rule in India.

The Causes of Failure and Discouragement After all, we seriously ask whether the pessimism of the abbe was well founded, and whether his testimony applies to the situation of the Protestant missions of to-day. By no means. While the abbe's piety was genuine, and his consecration to the work indubitable, his methods were open to serious question. For instance, he is by no means the only missionary who has, more or less absolutely, adopted the outward forms of native life and customs in this land. But it is noticeable that, so far as the writer knows, all Europeans who have adopted this method of approach to the natives have practically failed in it. Not a few Protestant missionaries have tried it, only to learn its futility and to abandon it. The Salvation' Army who, a few years ago, adopted it with so much cruelty and disaster to their agents, have now greatly modified their method in the direction of retaining, for the sake of health and efficiency, European habits of life. And the

day is not remote when they will be undistinguishable from other Protestant missions in this particular. For it has certainly been sufficiently proved by them and others that a European can not live in India as a native-adopting all his habits of eating and clothing. And even if this were possible and otherwise expedient, it is not a successful way of reaching and of influencing the people. The native prefers to see the European true to himself first, and will honor him for such fidelity. Moreover, the European has, in the eyes of the Hindn, an exalted position; and the less he compromises this byabandoning his own forms of life, the better it will be for his influence and that of his teaching. The Hindu is no fool, to mistake th.e practise of external forms, however well intended, for the exercise of a true and exalted altruism.

The observance of caste rules and customs by the abbe is another thing which every Protestant missionary regards as a fundamentally false step. It is well known that the respective attitude of the Roman Catholics and the Protestants toward the Hindu caste system is one of their distinguishing marks in this land. The abbe makes an elaborate defense of the caste system, which every Protestant missionary believes to be the paramount evil and the most powerful enemy, both oJ the people and of Christianity, and which he antagonizes everywhere and hates with all his soul. No one who reads the abbe's book can fail to be impressed with the unmanly, not to say unchristian, subterfuges to which he resorted in order to countenance this caste demon, which is antipodal, in its spirit and work, to our religion. And the decadence of Roman Catholicism which he so bitterly bemoans was, and is still, caused more by their alliance with this accursed caste system than by any other thing. For, however easy caste observance on their part may pave the way from Hinduism to them, it makes it equally easy for their converts to return to their old faith. There is only a brief step from the position of a caste observing Romanist to that of a Hindu. And it is a fact that Romanism loses nearly as many as it gains by this same easy path., If onr blessed relIgion is to conquer this land, it must be by a stern refusal to compromise with Hinduism in l'eference to that which is more fundamental to it (the caste system) than any belief or other ceremony.

The Great Changes Wrought in India But were the abbe to be permitted to make a brief return to India to-day, and given an eye to gaze upon the whole field of missionary effort in the land, and to behold all the results, what would he see? He would, perhaps, meet with no fewer obstacles to the progress of our faith than he then met. But instead of a confessedly decadent religion, whose adherents, he claimed, were six hundred thousand, and were rapidly diminishing in numbers, he would find to-day in Chris-

tianitya triumphant faith whose followers are more than two and one- half million souls, and whose numbers are rapidly multiplying, and whose influence and power in the land are proportionately much greaHteerwthoau•nldtahlesoir numbers . of God, which he and his coreligion- find the Word ists constantly kept in the background, and refused to translate into the vernaculars, now in the hands of, and daily read by, millions of all languages in the land. The translation of the Scriptures to the vernacular of this great land is one of the triumphs of this century, and will do more for the ultimate redemption of this people than any other applied agency or power. In this grand enter- prise the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has sternly refused to have any share. There is hardly a native of the land who has not beeu put under lasting obligation to Protestant Ohristianity by this expensive enter- prise of translating and disseminating the Word of God.

The good abbe would also open wide his eyes as he gazed upon . the wonderfnl progress which the native Ohris~ian community has made on all sides. In the matter of education, for instance, these Ohristians are forging ahead, so as, perhaps, to be next to the highly favored Brahmans in point of culture to-day. Indeed, when we take into consideration the rapid advance of native Ohristian women, and the scrupulous avoidance of all means of education by Brahman women, the early preeminence of the native Ohristian community is assured. And it should not be forgotten, in this particular, that the vast majority of these Ohristians have hailed from the lowest stratum of society. The best colleges in India to-day are mission institutions, led by the Madras Ohristian Oollege. In this matter of higher education Romanists also have, since the days of the abbe, made wonderful progress_ Looking again at the complexion of the Ohristian community we see a growing change. The oft-repeated charge that the native Chris- tians are all from the outcasts is no longer true, even if it ever were true. Many thousands from the respectable Sudra castes are now found in the Christian Church. And even the Brahman is by no means absent. Abbe Dubois claimed that the conversion of a Brah- man to. our faith would be the miracle of our times. He would rejoice, if with us to-day, to see that miracle of Divine grace many times repeated. He would see among the agents of many of our Protestant missions not a few faithful and earnest servants of Ohrist from among these "twice born" of Hind~ism_ Perhaps the most eloquent English orator of India to-day is a converted Brahman in Calcutta. This man, the Hon. K. C. Bannerjee, has nobly consecrated his unique talents to the service of the Master. He and his cultured sons are not only honorary evangelists, preaching Ohrist to their non- Ohristian friends on the s~reets or that metropolis, he is ever active

ABBE DUBOIS AND MISsIoNS lN

in many forms of Ohristian service, and was elected President of the Ohristian Endeavor Society for all India.

The most able and reliable native Ohristian weekly newspaper published in this land is edited by a Brahman convert. And an able, faithful paper it is too. The most illustrious woman in India to-day is Ramabai, the Brahman convert, who is laboring with remarkable success and consecration in the elevation and conversion of the benighted and much-affiicted women of this land. Space would fail me were I to enumerate the honorable position filled and the influence exerted in India to-day by Ohristians of Brahmanical extraction.

No less noticeable is ~he progress, duringthelast century, of qhris- tianity and of the Ohristian community in the esteem and favor of Hindus generally. "A respectable Hindu who was asked to embrace the Ohristian religion," mournfully writes Dubois, "would look upon the suggestion either as a joke, or else as an insult of the deepest dye. To such an extreme is this hatred now carried in some parts that were a Hindu of good ~epute to be on intimate terms with Ohristians he would not dare own it in public." To-day, on the other hand, the question of becoming a Ohristian is receiving the earnest thought of many of the brightest and most favored sons of the land, and Hindus of distinction are to be found among the friends and intimates of native Ohristians.

This iufant native Ohristian Ohurch has also, during the last fifty years, put on wonderful vigor and beauty in many respects. It is learning the secret and blessedness of self-support. How many churches and congregations the writer knows, in different parts of the land, which are not only financially independent of the missions, but are also lending a helping hand to weaker churches and are vigorous in spreading the Gospel beyond their own limits. Every year gives us new evidences that the religion of Jesus is, with ever-increasing power, imparting its beauty, grace, and energy to the native Christian community, so as to furnish us with a double assurance that our faith has found a home in the land.

Not the least of the changes which the last century has wrought in India is found in Hinduism itself. In the heart of one who reads the abbe's book and who knows the present situation in this land, the first sentiment which arises is one of wonder at the transformation which has taken place in that decadant faith. Many of its grossest inhuman customs and rites have been nbolished. Suttee, which the abbe so graphically describes as an eye-witness, is no longer. Infanticide and other forms of murder, and even human sacrifice, have been abolished. These and many more were made illegal by this Ohristian government.

Besides these, the Hindus themselves have, from a growing sense of shame in the new light which our religion casts upon them, abandoned some of the most degrading and soul-corrupting ceremonies which are

11S TltE MlsstONAItY REVIEW OJ;' TllE WORLD

referred to in the abbe's book. The leavening influence of Chris· tianity is nowhere more manifest than in the outer life of Hinduism itself. Under the lead of Christianity many e~lightened Hindus are to-day vigorously advocating, in their own faith, reforms and privileges which would be an untold blessing to the land, but which are directly antagonistic to Hindu Shastras or Scriptures, and would be subversive of their faith.

Studying, therefore, the condition of Christianity in this land from the standpoint of the abbe's book and that of careful observation today we have cause for much gratitude. We are thankful that modern Protestant missions do not pattern after the abbe's methods, which, however plausible they may at first seem, are so fatal to permanent success in winning India for Christ.

We are also thankful that the results of missionary work during the ninteenth century enable us to throw the worthy abbe's pessimism to the winds, and to put on the optimism of It living hope which is based upon what we know of our faith and of its achievements.

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA * BY WILBUR B. STOVER, BULSAR, BOMBAY PRESIDENCY, INDIA Missionary of the Dunker Brethren, 1894- To the average American at home, India is a kir..d of wonderland. Beautiful yet sinful, exalted yet degraded, rich yet poor, enlightened ye~ ignorant, over-religious yet without religion, gods everywhere yet without God, husband often a university graduate whose little wife can not read, with the most bigoted pride and the most complete selfrenunciation, with princes and rajas and lepers and beggars-the land of opposites where extremes constantly meet-India, often considered a continent within itself, to anyone interested in humanity at large presents for both study and labor perhaps the greatest field in the world.

Every sChoolboy in the geography class knows that the British government is supreme in India, tho he has not likely a very clear idea of what that supremacy implies. Stability, permanency, justice, safety, and peace are guaranteed. India is unarmed, which means that no native may own a weapon of warfare without a license, which license is not readily obtained.

The people have a hand in all local government. A town of four thousand is entitled to municipal government. Anyone who is of age may vote, provided he own property to the amollnt of $600, or pay municipality tax equal to $1.25 a year, or pay income tax (under $14 a month income is not taxable), or is a university graduate, or ';'Mr. Stover has written a book entitled'.' India: A Problem," which has just come from the press of the Brethern Publishing House, Elgin. IlI.-EDITORS.

19031 NOTEWOnTltY PACTS AtlOt1T INDIA

lawyer, or juror, or assessor, or honorary magistrate. In our town of Bulsar, eleven thousand population, at the last elections five hundred and ninety-seven persons voted, of whom forty-four were women. This solution of the problem as to who shall vote is not without sig- nificance to thoughtful Americans at the present time.

There are five government universities, with a probability of two more being added in the near fnture. These are chiefly examining bodies, much like the University of London. To each of these there are about twenty affiliated colleges, each in turn with about two hun- dred students. Each year sees a university output of about one thou- sand four hundred new B.A. men.

There are five hundred and sixty newspapers published in English and the vernaoulars. About six thousand new books from Indian presses appear annually. There are twenty-five thousand miles of good railroads, with about three thousand miles added each year. Some fifty-five thousand miles of telegraph lines transmit five and a half million messages annually. Prizes are offered for the best kept rail- way stations, ranging as high as $20 a year, so that many of the sta- tion precincts become inviting flower-gardens.

There are over twelve thousand post-offices. Rural free delivery is well established. Besides handling tWG hundred and fifty million letters, two hundred and eighteen million postal cards, thirty-two mil- lion newspapers, thirteen million money-orders annually (figures of 1900), the post-office controls a C. O. D. system, runs it banking insti- tution, operates the government telegraph, and sells quinine in small packets of five grains for a half cent.

In every county is a government hospital and a government doctor, with medicines and services at the hospital free to the common people.

All government physicians, post-masters, station-masters, conductors on railways, and all leading judicial officers know English. About one per cent. of the population speak English. The Christian population shows the same per cent. of the whole, but apart from the coincidence, the one fact can scarcely be said to have any bearing upon the other.

Private merchandising is in a prosperous condition, exports exceeding imports as seventy-two to forty-seven. In ord'er of values, rice stands at the head on the export lists, followed respectively by seeds, raw cotton, hides, tea, opium, raw jute, cotton yarn, jute goods, wheat, etc. "Cotton goods" is greatest on the list of import values, followed in the same way by sugar, mineral oil, railroad materials, machinery, cotton yarn, iron, woolen goods, provisions, hardware, etc.

Practically, all who live in India regard the government of India as being thoroughly impartial in administering justice, and it is often remarked that a native would usually prefer an English officer to pre- 1ide, in the case of any court dispute, to one of his own caste. In

India the problem is not one of government at all. It is purely one of religion.

The popUlation is four-fifths Hindu. The two greatest hindrances to natural and rapid growth of Ohristianity are to be found in caste among the Hindus, and carelessness, thoughtlessness, and godlessness among those whom they regard as Ohristians.

In caste a man is born; in it he lives, in it he dies. It is not a matter of faith with him, nor choice, but of sheer necessity. When he is, as a child, initiated into the caste, his wish is not considered. When he is, as a child, married, his voice is not heard. His parents arrange these matters for him according to the caste rule and he is the silent partner.

Really, caste seizes a man be/GTe he is born and sticks to him till after he £s dead. Four months before his birth the mother has cer- tain ceremonies to perform. When he comes he is cared for or neg- lected, as is customary in the caste. At six months the ceremony of "first eating" is performed, according to the caste. Later, strings or beads or rings are put on, according to the caste rule: He is betrothed to one of the girls of the caste, with ceremonies prescribed by the caste. He is married usually before he is twelve (the girl is always married before she is twelve), according to the caste rule. He eats and drinks 'and bathes and looks after the trivial daily necessary duties of life (in the keepjng of which there is great reward), according to the caste rule. When he comes to die it is according to calilte rule too. If on his bed, he is removed and placed on the ground to die, for a dead man on a bed would be defilement to it. After death, bread or money may be placed in his mouth, according to caste rule. If money, it is a coin such as the caste always uses at such times; and if bread, it is made for the purpose from flour made on hand-mills, turning them backward. He is borne to the riverside on a temporary bamboo bier, which no one would think of using a second time, and there burned according to caste rule. His ashes are gathered up and thrown to the waters, according to the caste rule. The men return, bathe, wash out their clothes, and eat nothing till the next day, according to the caste rule. Prayers are said for the dead, and on the ninth day men must shave off their moustache; according to the rule of the caste. On the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth days all the caste is called and feasted, at the expense of the bereaved, according to the rule of the caste.

One born in a Ohristian land would think these might rejoice to get away, living or dead, from the rule of caste, but it is not so. Born . and bred in it, and taught that this is the way God intended for them, they yield themselves to it as the inevitable, and do not even think of anything else.

The number of those who do think, however~ of something else is

NOTEWORTHY FACTS ABOUT INDIA

ever increasing all over the country. There are tens of thousands who regard the rules of caste only when in the presence of others who regard those rules. I have had caste men drink tea with me when we were alone, who would swear they never did it, if called in question by any of their fellows. Others again keep only enough of caste custom as not to get into difficulty about it. One splendid young fellow, in answer to the question why he did not become a Christian, said to me: "I know from history and observation that your religion is the best in the world. Its ethics are the most sublime. Its morals are the purest. Its Savior is ideal. Yet as soon as I should become openly a convert, just that .soon I would be as nothing to all my people, and could do them no good. As it is, I can keep jnst far enough in advance of the caste so they will look up to me and not cut me off. Now, the question is, whether to do myself the most good or do some good to the most people. As I see it now, I choose the unselfish, and remain to all appearance as I am."

With respect to the influence exerted against Christianity by .nominal Christians, the same difficulty is met as in America. If all who profess Christianity were true followers of the Christ to the best of their knowledge, this fact alone would be an important agency in evangelizing the land. But in India everyone born of Hindus is a Hindu, of Mohammedans is a Mohammedan, of Buddhists is a Buddhist, and of Parsees is a Parsee. So the whole population looks upon every man, woman, and child coming from a OhriRtian country, or born of Christian parents, as being necessarily Ohristian, whether in reality he be atheist or infidel or Mormon, rascal or renegade, or reviler of the truth. All actions of all classes of Europeans are regarded as justified, if not indeed prompted, by the Christian religion. They can not generally conceive of a man being without a religion. It may be a poor or weak or bad religion indeed, but a man must have a religion. How great an opportunity Christian travelers from the home lands lose they may never, perhaps, realize. They rush here and there through India seeing the sights, great temples and old mosques, yet never take time to visit the missions and the missionaries, whose very doors they pass without knowing it.

Idolatry, ram pant in India, is more or less connected with caste, for usually a man worships the gods common to his caste. Faith in idols is weakening.

Child marriage, that curse which blights the child before it is born (twenty-six per cent. of the children born in India die before a year old), is also so connected with caste as to be regulated by it. The same is true of enforced widowhood. Now about twenty-five young men annually are brave enough to step out and marry such young women as had become widowed in early childhood-a thing undreamed of a few years ago.

Oonsciousness of sin is growing and the power of caste is decreas- ing. More and more intelligent men returning from England, whence many go to complete their education, persistently refuse to take the purification pill prescrihed by caste, until one prominent caste at least has just recently decided to cancel the pill business for this par- ticular offense.

Not long ago a Brahman gentleman expressed to me his wish that God might destroy all India, from Karachi to Oeylon, and let it all start over again, because of exceeding sinfulness. I answered that "God is doing that very thing now right before o'ur eyes, but in a much more humane way than you suggest. You would kill the people to get at the sin, and He is killing the sin to get at the people. ,This is the work Ohrist is doing now in our midst, that the people may be saved." And he saW the point.

The desire for God is not manifest always in the way that we might expect, but it is there. Among the many stories of incarnation it is commonly admitted that none of these were perfect, and that the "Spotless One," the perfect incarnation, is yet to come. In. certain folk-lore there are intimations now and then, in bits of song which wandering sadhus sometimes sing, and in occasional cradle hymns, the hope is expressed that a Redeemer will come-a perfect one, sent of God. How easy is the Ohristian's answer to this longing of the human heart! He has come-Jesus Ohrist, the Son of God. The census tables every decade show the steady, rapid growth of Christianity in India. During the last ten years the Hindu population has decreased just a little. This is due to famine and plague, which affected the Hindu community most. The whole population increased seven per cent., the Mohammedan increase was nine per cent., but the Ohristian increase has been thirty per cent. Strong Hindu papers have recently stated that Ohristianity is now an entity that must be reckoned with in India's social problems.

It was a Parsee gentleman who suggested to me that as there are but two missionary religions, Ohristian and Mohammedan, India of the future must be one or the other. Not a few native gentlemen say they think India will be Ohristian some day. Others say, "Teach my children. They will become Ohristians. But as for me, I am old now." Thoughtful students of the mission problem are trying to estimate how much longer it will take. This, then, is clear: it is not a question whether, but when will India be Ohristian.

The time factor is in our hands. When Ohristians everywhere realize that a son is greater than a servant, that opportunity is a sweeter word than necessity, then shall India's millions be numbered with the redeemed of earth; then shall the Word of the Lord be fulfilled, " As truly as I live, all the earth shall be filled. with the glory of the Lord" (Num. xiv: 21).

INDIA, TltE PRIZE OF THE EAST

INDIA. THE PRIZE OF THE EAST BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For ages Western commerce and Westerrl culture have been knit with India. The Egyptians, at an early period, carried arms to the Ganges, and fitted out a fleet of four hundred ships in the Arabian Gulf, to establish trade with India. The Phamicians wrested from the Egyptians their harbor at the entrance of the Red Sea, and turned this trade overland by way of Tyre, forming the shortest route known in point of time until the passage round the Oape of Good Hope was discovered.

The Persians explored the Indus throughout its entire length to the ocean to secure this India trade. The Turks founded Alexandria to rival Tyre, and it became the greatest trading city of the world, and for centuries the. chief seat of commerce with India. To divert this commerce from 'l'yre, Alexander proceeded to India, and sent a fleet thence to the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates. .

Later, the Egyptian Berenice, on the west coast of the Red Sea, was built as an cntrepot for tp.e India traffic; thence it was carried by land two hundred and fifty miles to Coptos, and thence by three miles of canal to the Nile, and for two hundred and fifty years, while the Egyptians were independent, this was the route of the Indian wealth.

• When the Romans conquered Egypt the Alexandria trade was increased. They also conducted this traffic up the Persian Gulf and the Euphrates, thence eighty-five miles to Palmyra (Tadmor in the Wilderness), thence one hundred and seventeen miles to the Mediter- ranean Sea.

As from this India commerce ensued Egyptian opulence, so, when Rome controlled it, her streets were filled with aromatic spices, cloth, linen, coral, silver, and jewels, brought from Hindustan. During two centuries the Mohammedan and Ohristian powers of Egypt were engaged with war, which interrupted the old trade routes; but'war t could not check it long, for it soon swept round camp and battle-field, by an eighty-day caravan route to the banks of the Oxus and down to the Oaspian, thence across that sea to the river Oyrus, thence overland to the Phosis, down it to the Euxine, or Black Sea, and onward to Oon- stantinople. Oonstantinople became the mart for Indian and Ohinese goods. The cities of the Mediterranean opened communication with the Far East and the Moslem power was reestablished from Oonstan- tinople to Alexandria, and the Saracen grew rich and powerful through the control of this India commerce.

It was this trade that was about to make the Saracen master of all Europe, and from which desolating destiny Europe was only saved by the discovery of the passage round the Oape of Good Hope, which turned India's commerce to Western Europe. The Portuguese wedge

touched India in the closing days of the fifteenth century, the Dutch just a century later, and it was a little commercial contention over the price of Indian pepper that turned this commerce to England. For a hundred years France contested the supremacy of India's trade with England. Beginning in a small factory, in a century England built up the mighty Indian Empire, and in a great Durbar, at Agra, Victoria was proclaimed Empress of India, just as King Edward, her son, has now been proclaimed India's Emperor. There is room for tracing the Divine hand in the check to Islam by the Cape route, and the supremacy of England over France. These strange circumstances wrested India from the curse of Moslem rule .and Roman Catholic dominance, and gave the molding of that great empire into Protes~ tant Christian hands. England has been true to her trust since. she was taken under the Crown after the India mutiny, and the preeminence she has gained has secured to one-fifth of the human race the religious liberty inspired by the Lutheran Reformation. While England herself has grown great and greater because she controls the commerce of India, she has stooJwith mailed might to protect missionaries of every name and nation with her double-cross flag sur~ mounted by the Cross, emblem of Jesus Christ as King of Kings and Lord of Lords.

THE .OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO BY GEORGE C. REED, MEQUINEZ, JlfOROCCO Missionary of the Gospel l1issionary Union Aside from their political interest, the present disturbances in Morocco should interest every friend of liberty and enlightenment, and especially every friend of the kingdom of God, for they are due to the efforts of a young and progressive ruler to introduce some degree of enlightenment among a people who are living and thinking as their fathers did a thousand years ago.

Before the late Mulai El Hassan died in 1894 he nominated as his successor his favorite son, Mulai 'Abd el-'Aziz, then only sixteen years of age. He was the son of the sultan's favorite wife, a beautiful Circassian woman of considerable intelligence and education, and upon the training of this youth his father had devoted much personal attention. But his escape from the vicious life and the bigotry of his brothers, and of Moorish youth in general, must be attributed largely to the influence of his mother, for she continued to influence him most beneficially up to the time of her death in 1902.

For five years aftel' his accession the government was in the hands of the vizier-regent, who ruled with a strong hand. Upon the death of the latter, about two years and a half ago, the whole responsibility of the government fell upon the shoulders of this inexperienced youth,

THE OUTBREAK IN MOROCCO

-+~~~O~lb~ra~lta~r+"~~~~~_ _ _ _~$ Ceu.ta(Sp.1 Medtterrane n etnAn Sea MOROCCO 8eniGii ""

tt"r'" ~ r-~~–r-~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Fi~ir—-1~ i. DO")'f'1 enia r—–~-t~–~–~~.y~~—-4-~—-~~——~".-+—~~ ~,;~~~.,………r–=::;:..·— "';·th~ Great Due O~:I i~~ -iilsslon stations thu"- _________ .J£! Tu 't'.;,;~ Open to foreJgners. North and West ot lIne++..(Al'a') .7…. Closed ___ .all the remainder (Berber and Arab.) ~……….. Trlbes…__ ….Sbawia.

………:.

O.tL BGnIlI, Co.,N.Y.

and no easy task lay before him. On the one hand, one-half of his eight millions of peopie ha_d been entirely unsubdued for generations, .and were in a state of anarchy, their disorders continually bringing the Moorish government into.serious difficulties with European government.s.; the other half were kept in subjection only by fear, and all were deeply prejudiced against any change or progress. On the other hand, were several of "the powers," each with a big budget of unsettled claims against the Moorish government, and clamoring as well for permission to introd.uce into Morocco the blessings of civilization.

But in addition to this normal state of things, the black cloud of the Algerian boundary qllestion was threatening a severe political storm, if not a devastating cyclone. The boundary between Morocco and Algeria had been indefinite for years, and while it had been creeping westward, each readjustment left it still conveniently indefinite. But at this time the French made a bold stride and seized the oasi.s of Tuat. In 1845 they had recognized Moorish suzerainty over what they then thought a worthless 'and remote waste in the Sahara, but through which they now saw lay the most feasible route for their railway from Algeria to Senegal. The fanatical Sahara tribes were much incensed, but the sultan, with considerable difficulty, restrained them

from attacking the French, a thing which he knew would be very disastrous for him. At the same time he made a protest to France and an appeal to the powers, both equally ineffectual.

About this time ·the sultan sent one of his viziers to England, ostensibly to congratulate King Edward on his accession to the throne, but no doubt in' reality to seek British advice and aid. Morocco's future is a matter to which England, of all nations, can not be indifferent, affecting, as it does, so vitally the'value of Gibraltar and the control of the Mediterranean. So the embassy was well received, and it is generally conceded that the sultan was assured that Great Britain desired to see the independence and territorial integrity of his empire maintained. But he was given to understand that such a corrupt and oppressive government and such bigoted exclusion of civilized customs and ideas were intolerable.

In the meantime the sultan had himself been acquiring a taste for things foreign, and a missionary of the South Morocco Mission had been his almost daily companion for months. He immediately undertook the role of a reformer, and began making some commendable changes, notably a marked improvement in the pay, equipment, and training of his army, and the establishment of a fixed and just system of taxation in place of the outrageous custom of farming out taxcollecting and the administration of justice to the highest bidder. Engineers were employed with a view to establishing roads in this empire of mule paths; electric lights were purchased for the palace; and by the time he reached Fez in January, 1902, he had gathered about him quite a retinue of foreigners, chiefly Englishmen. A number of these he received daily in a most intimate and democratic fashion, entering eagerly with them into the diversions of photography, cycling, tennis, and billiards, while an automobile afforded him great delight. About this time, too, the equipment for a model railway of considerable size was given him, and at great expense he had it brought from the coast to Fez, where it is now in process of construction. Other improvements of various kinds were introduced, and great changes seemed near.

But while the Moors in general looked upon these innovations with ill-concealed disfavor, the wild Berber tribes near Mequinez manifested their displeasure in a much more vigorous manner. For generations they had entirely refused to pay taxes, and they did not relish any efforts to force upon them this new and foreign scheme, which, said they, "is not in our religion." The railroad, too, was equally offensive and much more greatly feared. During a survey, really for a highway, but supposed to be for a railway, the red and white signal flags of the engineers were taken for flags of the Nsara (foreigners), put up with a view to claiming suzerainty. Disorder broke out immediately, markets were pillaged, travelers plundered,

raids and counter-raids took place, and villages were burned. But the union of the neighboring tribes could not be effected, nor could they carry out their desire of proclaiming as sultan Mulai Mohammed, the fanatical and anti-foreign brother of the sultan, who was in semi- confinement in Mequinez. Indeed it is doubtful if he cared to head their revolt. Hence the outbreak came to be nothing more than a general state of anarchy prevailing in that locality.

But while the sultan with a large force was proceeding against these tribes, the powerful mountain tribes east of Fez were uniting in ~upport of a relative of his, who had appeared among them as a pre- tender, exhorting them to prepare for holy war. The small force sent by the sultan to that section suffered a serious defeat and caused them to return in haste from Mequinez. He is at present equipping a very large force, with a view to proceeding against the pretender. It is a barren and mountainous country, and without adequate transporta- tion facilities, so that it will be most difficult to carryon an effective campaign against a foe who can easily retire into the fastnesses of the Atlas Mountains. .

A sad event that occurred in connection with these disturbances was the murder, on October 17,1902, of Mr. D. J. Cooper, North Africa Mission. A fanatical shareeJ, doubtless inflamed by the general dissatisfaction, came to Fez with the express purpose of killing the first foreigner he met, and coming upon Mr. Cooper in one of the principal streets, shot him down, and fied at once for refuge to the sacred shrine of Mulai Idrees. The sultan ordered the man taken out of the sanc- tuary, and as soon as the fatal outcome of the attack was known, the murderer was shot. The significance of such an unprecedented action on the part of the sultan can not be appreciated by one who does not understand the inviolability of such a place of refuge among Moslems, and how great is their regard for shareeJs, the lineal descendants of Mohammed.

Now, a glance briefly at the actual conditions. The insurrection so far is confined to four or five large tribes in the mountains, who for generations have not been obedient to the Moorish government. The other tribes of mountain Berbers have as yet taken no part against the government. The tribes of the plains are still loyal, but it must be remembered that the sultan holds them only by force. The only patri9tism the people of Morocco know is religious fervor, and their only loyalty is loyalty to Islam. The sultan's proposed reforms, his personal liking for the hated Nsara, or foreigners, and his desire to introduce their bewitched inventions, are so contrary to the spirit of Islam that they tend to disaffect even the tribes that are now loyal.

So with little sympathy, even from his viziers, the sultan stands almost alone in his desire to improve his country.

What will the future be? Who is bold enough to prophesy?

Ultimately it will most probably be foreign control; but whose? Will the sultan be able to carry out his reforms, and thus postpone the inevitable, or will his you th, his lack of sympathetic and trustworthy officials, and of able and unselfish advisers, and perhaps a lack of ability, make it impossible for him to wisely and successfully meet the strong opposition which he will face? In that case disorders and dis- affection must inevitably increase until he is obliged to seek a foreign . protectorate, or until some power steps in to put a stop to an intoler- able condition. .No one knows the outcome, but we can not doubt God is mindful of the great Berber tribes in their mountain fastnesses, and means to break down the more impenetrable barriers of fanatical fierceness and lawlessness. Will his servants be ready to enter when the times comes?

[Mr. Reed wrote from Fez, nnder date of December 17, i902. Sub- sequently the pretender advanced on Fez with a formidable force and defeated the sultan's army, claiming an intention of putting the sultan's brother on the throne. '1'he sultan quickly became reconciled to his brother, and the pretender lost many of his followers. He retreated, and has thus left the sultan master of the situation for the present. See the extended article on Morocco in the REVIEW for June, 1902.-EDITORS.] MISSIONARY HEALTH ECONOMICS BY REV. C. C. THAYER, M.D., CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y. Formerly Missionary of the American Board in Turkey Sir Henry Holland says that" no system or rule of practise can be safely admitted which does not associate itself with the science of physiology." And we may add that no service, physical, mental, or spiritual, shculd be entered upon without making such service conform to the science of applied physiology. Physiology is the science that treats of 'the organs of the body and their functions-man's health and force-producing machinery as the medium of his activity. Every machine is most effective when most perfect. Our vital force is part of our stock in trade; it is, as a rule, the measure of our capabilities.

Missionary economics has to do with the production and conservation of the missionary's vital force.

First, its production. To the extent that we understand the order of the universe, we shall understand Him in whom the order and force culminates, and so far as we see them illustrated in external civilization, we see the practical and applicable science personified in the life of the world. While tradition puts God outside of the universe, science puts Him inside; its vital force. So to the extent that we understand the order and force of our bodies, we shall see' that in which our vital force culminates. Man must be considered inside of his activities, the expression of his vital force.

Physical physiology teaches the nature of vital force, the existence of which is exhibited in all living organisms, and is as evident as the force of grAvitation, chemical affinity, or electricity: without vital force without activity. The simple cell may be regarded as the type of organization, and cell totality the fundamental components of the body. These cells, or sacks, so minute that some of them measure no more than one fifteen-thousandth of an inch in diameter, en masse, make up the entire structure of bone, muscle, nerve, and membrane, and are created and maintained from food elements, and vitalized by air, light, and heat. This is called celll~fe. Each cell has its limit of vital action, of energizing 'force, and of duration of life. Some live faster and die sooner than others, according to circumstances. The very influences that call the vital force of living tissue into action tend to its decay, and while these cells possess the power of recon- struction, yet a lack of snpply or over-stimulation tends to their dis- integration and death. The essential characteristic of vital force is cell life (vital activity), and is dependant upon food supply, including air, light, and heat.

Whatever has been said regarding tissue cells in general-their selfpropagation, their vitalization, and their mobility-is also true and more strikingly illustrated in the higher order of organization which we call nerve force. Nerve force is regarded as the highest manifesta- tion of vital activity by virtue of its relation to mental activity which it excites, and in return, by it, is excited. Its sphere is not only to energize the coporal activities, but to create, enjoy, and endure mental thought, and is subject to the same laws of generation and degene- -ration.

Second, the conservation of vital force. 'We have glanced at some of the fundamentals in the production of vital force, and while its production is not directly under the control of the will, yet it is helped or hindered by voluntary acts, hence personal responsibility.

If the possession of vital force is of first importance, the conservation or preservation of it is next in order to our highest attainment. In a healthy state of the body there is maintained a balance of profit and loss, where the nervous activities of the day are compensated by the repose of the night, while a healthy amount of nutrition in the blood supplies the waste from molecular friction-friction from thought, friction from emotjon, friction from anxiety. The nervous system exhibits a wonderful vitality so long as its normal integrity is maintain,ed. To study and practise the conditions of health, both for our own and for the enjoyment and profit of others, is most wise. " What shall we do that we may work the works of God?" And this is Ollr mission here below. Having Divine gifts to use, we must have vital force to use them., And having vital force produced, not equal in all, we mnststrive to maintain and utilize these gifts for highest possibilities, that the Master may say" well done" (much done). The conservation of vital force is favored by a healthy sufficiency of nutrition for reconstruction of cells and reproduction of force. But an appetite for em'fain tMngs is not always to be regarded, 01' a loss of. appetite to be heeded, or a fictitious appetite to be consulted. Pleasure in eating is important, but the philosophy of eating is more important. Gratification is one thing and necessity is another and more, as the body must be fed or decay. If we have to eat the unsavory or nothing, tho others thrive on it, yet we are discomforted from fear lest it be uncleanly or unhealthy.

Missionaries and others are sometimes placed in these conditions, and fear becomes a menace to our body; for if we refuse to eat, then our body suffers mental dyspepsia. It is better to partake of God's foodstuff iu duty to the body, even if it does not appeal with relish to the eye or palate, for the nourishing elements are there. We sometimes in emergency have to shut our eyes~yes, and nose-and suppress exquisite taste, and proceed to slay and eat; for what God has cleansed, let no man call common or unclean. Starving explorers have sustained healthfully their vital force on the flesh of their pack-dogs-aye, on the flesh of their comrades. Often the things most relished, as confectionery, pastry, etc., are far more uncleanly and unhealthy than much of heathen food. Good food is always best. However, the fact remains that if we lack nourishment we must lack vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by an adequate amount of good air. Some people are far more afraid of unclean food than of unclean air, tho the unclean air goes directly into the blood, while the food is subjected to change before it enters the blood.

Metamorphosis (tissne change) is perpetual, and oxygen, by aiding combustion, canses old things to pass away and all things to become new. Oxygen aids in the production of heat, without which there can be no formative operation or activity. In the embryonic nuclei, oxygen is supplied through the mother's blood, but after birth it is supplied from air, food, and water. Oombustion produces heat. Molecular change produces friction, and friction produces heat. In mechanics, motion resisted produces heat, so we grease the wheels. Electricity resisted produces heat, and lightning rods give it free course. Then, heat is force. Heated water is mighty. The heat of plants is produced and maintained from without, and changes accordingly. Animal heat is produced only from within, and is u~changed by environment.

We require about sixty hogsheads of air daily. Carbonic dioxide, the residue or smoke of the combustion, escapes at the rate of about eight ounces per hour, and nearly twice as much at 32° Fahr. as at 100°. Some people are afraid of moving air lest they get cold, so they subject themselves to poor air, and which has, perhaps, been several times through the lungs of others, laden with its deadly freight. Attention should be paid to both the quality and quantity of the air we inhale for the support of vital force.

The production and conservation of vital force is favored by sleep. Some people demand more sleep than others, but in every case the nervous system must be satisfied in repose. If a muscle is not rested it perishes. So a nerve. A cell can not repair without repose, and decay follows, nervous prostration, mental depression, mania, etc. Excessive activity produces excessive disintegration, as is seen in excessi ve deposits in the urine of alkaline phosphates-wasted nerve tissue. Nothing is surer than when the outgo is more than the income bankru ptcy follows. Sleep is nature's sweet restorer; let us not, at our peril, hinder its repose or repair. A rigid adherence to a fixed hour for retiring, a glass of hot water or milk at bedtime, or a pleasant walk to get a little weary and a quiet evening before retiring, favor sleep.

Missionary economics thus includes the utilizing of resources with- . out waste. Are we using our vital energy with frugality, so as to perpetuate both the instrument and the service, or are we ruinously pushing both, spiking our own guns, and allowing the zeal of missions to eat us up, thus defeating God's purpose in our service? Do not missionaries too often start out on a bankrupt policy, ready to die for the cause? What means this cry coming up to God from mission fields, of nervous prostration," mental depression, and physical bankruptcy, but guilty testimony to this bankrupt policy?-not so intended, of course; it is simply neglect of missionary economics. "So much to do. Why, I am doing three persons work! " Did God so order? Sometimes we see things that do not exist. Does God put on us any burden heavier than we can bear, knowing that that policy defeats His purpose? Nothing could seem more impolitic or improbable. Duty must be commensurate with ability. Whatever the need of a perishing world may be, my responsibility must be measured by my limitations, and when I go beyond, am I not-doing wrong? "Too much to do" is Satan's snare to disable God's consecrated servants. Satan may well dread an economical, level-headed missionary, who can not be tempted to destroy himself with the" so much to do," but who by self-preservation is able to hold up before Satan's deluded ones the inviting cross of the blessed Lord for twenty, or thirty, or fifty years. What a failure! How many, many precious, consecrated servants have fallen by the way from neglecting their daily supplies. Th"e man is more than his business. The missionary is more than his mission. "If any man destroy this temple, him will God destroy." That is the inevitable! The service must end with the body.

No sacrifice for God can supersede duty to God. To sacrifice is good, "but to obey is better." VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE * BY DR. WILLIAM F. HUTCHINSON Nineteen hundred miles, as the crow flies, south of New York lies Venezuela, a land which, ·until recently, many knew almost as little about as of Borriobhoola-gha. A nation of Americans is there, with a republican form of government, which was wrested from foreign oppressors by the genius of one man. They have struggled upward through poverty and weakness toward future vigor, and hold deep in the national heart an ineradicable determination to keep the liberty they have gained.

The United States of Venezuela is a republic, modeled after the Swiss confederation, with occasional hints from our own. There are seven states, with a federal congress composed of two houses, a federal eouneil chosen by the senate from their own number, and a president, who holds office for four years. State legislatures have only one chamber, from which a state council is chosen by the members. Voting is supposed to be compulsory, males becoming voters at eighteen years and eligible to office at twenty-one. State governors are selected by the council from their own number, but residence is not required to qualify for candidacy. Each senator and representative has a 8upplante, or substitute, elected with him, who acts for his principal.

The vast interior of this great land is almost unexplored. Amid the mountain ranges, upon mighty llano8 (vast plains like our Western prairies), there still reside remnants of the ancient Caribs, whose ancestors captured the islands, where Columbus found the race when he came. They retain their language and their customs, living by the chase and by predatory warfare upon their neighbors.

In the vast rivers, alligators, deadly snakes, and innumerable fish find congenial homes; and upon their banks rise grand forests of ebony, rosewood, mahogany, gold wood, and trees of a hundred other vadeties, where tigers, leopards, jaguars, and pumas roam at will, pursuing the great herds of deer and antelopes that form their prey.. Boas twenty feet long creep beneath the branches, or lazily dream away the hours after a hearty meal. The trees are inhabited by monkeys and bright-winged parrots, both of which make excellent food. The Indians of these hunting-grounds are said to be as fierce and relentless as the beasts on whom they make war. But this is all far away from civilization, as monkeys, tigers, snakes, and wild parrots retreat before the onward march of the white man.

As may be imagined, the religious life of the Indians in the interior is not very pronounced. They are nominally Roman Catholics, but as the priests visit them only once in several years, instruction is impossible and religious rites are seldom observed. Hence results a curious state of affairs regarding wedlock, not among Indians alone; but among all these distant residents: men and women live together as husband and wife until the priest comes along, when both union and resultant children are legitimitized. Instances of separation are practically unknown, and one man in Caracas was pointed out whose wife had borne him sixteen stalwart sons before the marriage vows were spoken.

As large parts of Venezuela are too poor to support schools, a plan • Condensed from The Christian Work. See also Dr. Brown's" Latin America" (Revell).

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE

was devised to pay their cost without direct taxation. It was decided to appropriate for school purposes the entire sum received for inland post- age, and every centavo from documentary stamps. It was calculated that there would be sufficient funds to keep schools up in excellent style, and leave surplus enough to develop and extend the system. But, alas! the spirit of peculation which seems inseparable from public officials in South America, and is not utterly unknown in other lands, confiscates a large part of this revenue long before it reaches the schools. Teachers are months in arrears, with small prospect of speedy change; and the school-steal is characterized as one of the largest thefts of the land.

There are eight federal universities. one for each state. and a central one at the capital, with an average attendance of about forty young men. There are also a few schools for girls under state supervision. Munici- palities and sections, the latter roughly corresponding to our towns, establish and provide for primary, secondary, and industrial schools, all mechanical trades in use in the country being taught in the last. The upper classes ill Venezuela are as well educated as in Latin Europe, the middle classes fairly, the lower scarcely at all. But a great change is coming in this direction, and the people are beginning to feel that their' only hope for advance lies, not in force, for they are very weak, not in diplomatic juggling, a game where the smallest power usually loses, but in education, that mighty alchemy that transmutes base, feeble dross of ignorance into the golden strength of knowledge, which no army can capture. The university at Caracas is called the Central University. It stands opposite the Capitola, in the very heart of the city, and is a beltutiful Gothic structure, occupying nearly the entire block. The university has thirty professors and some four hundred students, and a library of forty thousand volumes.

La Guayra is a pretty town of some seven thousand people. It is nestled upon a narrow table between an ever-rolling sea and the highest of mountains that come down to the water's edge. The town climbs upon the spurs of the mighty Silla, and its streets are like Granada's, always going up or tumbling down. From one's yard it is easy to walk out upon a neighbor's roof. Red-tiled Moorish balconies and overhanging mountain shadows are ready to fill an artist's sketch-book. A river comes dashing ,down through the town, a slender stream in the summer season, but it is easy to see how a winter rain could quickly transform it into a raging torrent. Harbor there is none; indeed, Venezuela has not one upon its entire coast that is worthy of the name, and ships lie here in open roadstead, heaving upon the ground-swell that is strongest when the weather is best, and that breaks in foamy cascades upon the rocky beach, making landing ever an uncomfortable task. But, after an, La Guayra is only a port of call, a starting-point for the capital, and of late years modern enterprise has made swift and easy what was a most uncomfortable journey before the railroad was built.

Caracas lies three thousand feet above the sea, and the distanee by zigzag road is twenty-seven miles around-less than seven in a straight line. It is a most wonderful piece of engineering. During construction the line for miles could only be reached by what is called undercutting, workmen being suspended by ropes over precipices a thousand feet down, where now the train, apparently risking quite as much, creeps safely along the scratch they have left upon the mountain side. At one part of the road there are half a dozen turns within a mile, and it is difficult to

say if yonder train is meeting us or going on ahead. We skirt the edge so closely that no roadway is visible from the car windows, whence one looks sheer into a valley so far beneath that men are scarcely visible as moving dots and houses only as toys.

Everybody has heard of, and nearly every American has tasted, Maracaibo coffee, than which there is none better. Maracaibo, next to Caracas, is the most noted city in all the Republic of Venezuela.

Twenty-five miles from a ten-foot bar at the lake entrance a city of thirty-five thousand inhabitants stretches its red-tiled roofs and many spires backward from the water, until lost in distance of treeless cliffs or dark red sand-hills. Situated at 'l sharp angle of shore, the city p-xtends north and west from the club grove for about a mile in each direction, with no trees except a few cocoa palms and the ones growing in the plaza in front of Government House. It is essentially a tropical town, yet not always subject to tropical heat.

Maracaibo streets are free from wheeled vehicles, except a few carts for hauling goods. A single livery-stable has two or three carriages, which are rarely let. The reason became plain after a single drive about town and in the outskirts. Except along the docks and upon Calle Derecho-the street called Straight-driving is difficult by reason of poor pavements, while outside the town there are no roads whatever.

It is both clean and hea1thful. Even in narrow slums, where Indians live, no offensive sights or smells were encountered, and diligent inquiry established the fact that there had been no epidemic sickness for months. There was not a case of fever of any kind in the hospitals, and natives everywhere seemed robust and well. An excellent water-supply come from a spring several miles away.

Not only is the city healthy, it is weIl governed. Crime is sternly punished-an improvement over former years, when great license reigned. Fine public buildings and schools, a handsome, well-kept park, fairly good hospitals, and a thriving trade in coffee and hides, all attest that municipal matters are prudently managed.

Literature does not seem to flourish. There are two daily newspapers, but their average circulation of three hundred copies apiece indicates a want of-appreciation, or that while intelligence and culture are by no means lacking, the reading class is not numerous.

The Indians and Lake-dwellers Beyond this western seaport of the republic there is nothing except wilderness and fierce natives. The Goajiras, a warlike and savage race, inhabit the vast peninsular called by their name, that extends from Lake Maracaibo to the north and west, and covers over a thousand square miles of territory. Here they live in small bodies, with some attempt at tribal rule, but acknowledging no supreme chief except in times of war, when the most skilful or the boldest soldier takes command. Money they neither have nor use, and all trade is carried on by barter of cattle and hides for goods. Vast herds are raised, and form their chief wealth. They are singularly jealous of whites, and such is their known ferocity that travel is practically barred.

Near this nation, on the south, are the Motilones, a race still fiercer than the Goajiras. They are said to be polygamists and cannibals, making periodical war on other tribes to obtain women and fresh foodi,e., prisoners of war.

VENEZUELA: THE LAND AND THE PEOPLE i35

Game abounds in every part of Venezuela. The lake is full of excel· lent food fishes, and near its mouth gigantic sawfish (Pristis perrotteti) abound. These are genuine sea·tigers, and attack sharks at sight, rarely coming off second·best.

Into the southwestern end of the lake the Zulia River comes from the south and west through a rich and fertile country; its headwaters are in the foot·hills of the Andes. Thousands of acres of splendid wheat land here await cultivation; rich mines of metal and precious stones are still un wrought ; fruits and climate of temperate zone are here to tempt immigration, and yet the whole region is a wilderness. Nothing need hinder emigrants going there, and the Venezuelan government makes liberal offers of aid to bodies of colonists. Yet the tide has llever gone that way, and a vast country lies virgin until the settler COmes.

But the day must soon come when restless capital seeking invest· ment and rich lands awaiting it will be brought together here by means of a sagacious government, and the northern part of South America will find outlet for its immense wealth through Maracaibo.

In Venezuela, as elsewhere in South America, an immense commerce awaits enterprising merchants. Every government upon the continent is favorable to the United States, and our people are welcome guests at every court.

To traveler and archreologist there is nothing more interesting than the town of Santa Rosas, where the lake-dwellers have built their curi- ous homes, and where customs and manners of an epoch too far distant for history remain in their primeval condition. Even tradition can not say when they began to live in these water-houses; they were there when Spanish invaders passed them by as too poor for plunder, too insignifi- cant for prey. No one knows exactly where they came from-perhaps from the powerful Goajiras, altho one of their chiefs denied it; perhaps from some other of the many nations that once lived upon the great lake. They can not themselves tell, and all history is lost, every tradi- tion forgotten. Even from Maracaibo it is no such easy matter to reach them, for their home is ten miles down the lake, and the only means of communication are those a traveler succeeds in finding for himself.

Their houses are composed of four corner-pieces and sharply angled thatched roof, with sides of wattled bulrushes and floors of round poles laid lengthwise two inches apart, covered here and there with rush mats. Access from the water is had by a notched tree trunk driven into the lake bottom; it is easy to climb four or five feet up it into the single room, where two or more families lived contentedly. Inside each dwell- ing is one room, if such it can be called, with only a mat for a rear wall and nothing at all in front. The only furniture is a straw mat. There are sixteen lodges in all, containing about two hundred and fifty people, , who are hale and hearty, and fine specimens physically. Many of the young women are very good-looking. They are reared for sale; but upon account of general business depression, the chief said, prices were low.

"Here is my daughter," he remarked, pointing to a bright lass of six- teen, tawny brown in color and beautifully formed. "I will sell her for one maracotta "($20.00). These girls are chiefly sold for immoral pur- poses, and most of the ready cash that the tribe sees comes from the traffic. They are very social in nature, constantly visiting about between different pouses, and a dozen of all ages may be seen at any time in the shallow water. But civilization is slowly driving them away. Young

Maracaibans make Sunday excursions to Santa Rosas, invade their dwellings, and paint the amphibians' town so red that almost all their time is spent in bleaching it out again, and they fail to see the joke. Peaceful by nature and long training, they never think of resisting, but hide away instead; and a number have migrated across the lake to Punta Palma.

It is probable that early lake-dwellers, in these regions at least, built their original huts in the water to avoid ravenous wild beasts with which surrounding woods were then filled, and to give time to prepare for defense if attacked by human enemies even more ferocious. When steamwhistles and railway tracks came, both human and quadrupedal tigers fled farther inland; but habits of centuries' growth are not quickly unlearned, and the Juanos still build and inhabit their watery houses, and are among the disappearing races of our Western Continent. A few isolated houses of this kind are found along the mouths of the Orinoco and Amazon, but their owners are migratory in type; they have no tribal system, and their dwellings wiII not repay a visit; while in Lake Maracaibo they must for some time yet remain a chief attraction to travelers who are fond of ethnological research.

Politics and Missions The most important .recent event in the history of Venezuela, previous to the present complication between the government and England and Germany, was its determined opposition to the alleged en- croachments of Great Britain upon its territory, through an extension of British Guiana, the alleged inducement being the discovery of rich gold fiel.ds near its border. This dispute at one time threatened to result in war between the two countries. The trouble was finally settled by the intervention of the United States, the entire matter having been submitted to friendly arbitration.

The present trouble seems about to be settled in much the same manner. The cause of the dispute is certain indemnity claims of British and German subjects for losses suffered in consequence of internal revolutionary strifes in Venezuela. These claims might have been more easily settled had the government treasury not been depleted by con- stant warfare with insurgents. The influence of the United States has been wisely used to have the claims submitted to the Hague 1.'ribunal, but the revolutionary forces, while frequently defeated, have not yet been conquered.

Venezuela is a difficult field for missionary work. The country was long closed to Protestant missionaries, and was first entered by an American Bible Society agent in 1876, who arranged for the sale of Bibles. Little progress was made until 1886, when Milne and Penzotti vil'ited the country and sold Scriptures. There are a few Protestant Christians in the republic, many of whom were gathered through the testimony of Emilo Bryant (1884-]890). The work is now being carried on by the American Bible Society, the Presbyterian Board (North), the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Venezuelan Mission! the Plymouth Breth- ren, and the South American Evangelical Mission. The work done by these ten Protestant missionaries and their helpers is among the lower classes in chapels and schools. The people of the land need to be awakened out of their ignorance, indifference, and pleasure seeking into an earnest desire for truth and righteousness.-EDITORS. .

INDIA OF TO-DAy-"BEHOLD A SHARING" 13i

INDIA OF TO.DAy_r'SEHOLD A SHAKING"* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER The moral and spiritual life of India is its lethargy. There has been mOl:'e or less local activity, but the gl:'eat mass of the people are stolidly indifferent to all moral and spiritual problems. The causes for this state of things are not far to seek. The pinching poveJ:>ty of a large propol:'tion of the people is pal:'tly answerable. The poverty of the poorest even in our great cities gives us no adequate notion of that of multitudes in India. Indolence and improvidence are largely I:'esponsible. Debt- often at incredible rates of interest-is almost a nOl:'mal condition. Then famine and scarcity get in their work. At the best of times the struggle for existence is urgent and absorbing. "Pahile bhojan piche bhajan," they say (First food, then faith!) Ignorance, too, plays its part in deadening the moral sensibilities. The boasted culture and intellectuality of India are confined to the very few. There are scores of good·sized villages with not a single man who can read or write. Of the ignorance of the women it is scarcely neces- sary to make even passing mention. One example wilI suffice: The Kayasths-the "Writel:''' caste, one of the most progressive-I:'eport a female illiteracy of ninety-seven per cent. I More than either poverty or ignorance, the flagrant and unblushing immorality of India contributes to the moral lethargy. Sin, above all else, numbs and deadens the spiritual sensibilities. Sin of every form abounds in India. Falsehood is so common as to attract no comment. The writeI:' once said to a Hindu whose clothing was dripping with the water of the sacred Ganges, "You have washed away all your sins, h::tve you, brother?" "Surely, sahib!" "Then of course you wil1 not lie any more?" "Not lie any more!" was the astonished reply. .. Why, Padri, sahib, how could I carryon my business if I didn't lie?" Com- ment is superfluous. Something of another phase of immorality can be guessed at from the popular and widely observed Hindu festival called the Holi. The performances connected with it are so unspeakably foul that during the day or two of its height no decent woman dal:'e show herself on the street. It is to be remembered that this carnival of lust is a religious festi val!

One other most important factor in deadening the public conscience is the philosophic thought of the country. Hinduism and Mohammedan- ism, though uttedy unlike in every other particular-·standing related as the very antipodes to each other-strangely and sadly enough agree in their fatalistic tendency, Islam has emphasized the sovreigntyof God till it has absolutely lost God Himself in His sovereignty, and has noth- ing but a blank fatalism left. Adam himself is represented as excusing his sin on the ground that it had been ordained thousands oi years be- fore he committed it-what could he do? Turn to Hindusim, on the other hand! its undedying Pantheism refers all things directly to God and so logically destroys all sense of personal responsibility. Or tal;." the popular doctl:'ine of "Karma "-Buddhism's most striking legacy to India-and it practically differs not a whit from the Moslem's fatalism. .Every man is in the adamantine chain of the deeds of his previous existences. He is what he is, and does what he does, because of the out- working of deeds he has done in forgotten ages. He is in no true sense a • Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

free moral agent. And all this is not merely the fine-spun fancy of the philosopher; it colors the thought of the ignorant villager-it is the actual excuse given in every-day life.

Small wonder, then, that moral and spiritual lethargy has been a prominent factor in the problem of India's regeneration. It would be astounding if it were otherwise. But a new leaven has been introduced. The influences of a Christian civilization, of a, Christian government, of Christian preaching and Christian education have been at work. " And behold a shaking" that promises to be "an earthquake," as the Revision has it! What-else than this is the signifiance of the fact that on the same days on which the Indian National Congress, followed by the Indian Social Congress in the same building and with many of the same delegates, was meeting in Calcutta, It great Mohammedan EdJlcational Conference was in session at Madras, and that in Lucknow a scarcely smaller conference of the famous Rajuts was discussing social, moral, and religious reforms of the most radical kind? As Dr. Welldon, India's recent great metropolitan bishop, says in his able open letter to Mr. P. C. Mozumdar, "That India is undergoing a rapid intellectual change is a truth which will, I think, be admitted by everybody who has spent even six months in the country." Curiously enough, the same Indian paper that brought this letter had in it a communication from a prominent member of the Hindu" Bharat Dharma Mahamandal," headed" A Hindu Revival," and opening with this sentence: "There can be no mistake about the signs of a religious revival, which are now to be seen in almost every part of the vast Indian Empire."

How far all these things indicate a "religious revival," and especially a real Hindu revival, is open 'to serious question. New intellectual activity there unquestionably is, and new thought along the lines of moral reform; but the religious movements in Hinduism and Mohammedanism seem far more of the nature of a pseudopatriotic protest against the inroads of Christianity than an outburst of genuine religious conviction and fervor.

Another significant movement, int,imately connected with this, as partly causing it, is found among the men who compose educated Young India. They have been availing themselves of the very complete system of education provided by the British government. It is, in accordance with the Government's solemn pledge of religious neutrality, a nonreligious, nontheistic education. In effect it is, as was inevitable, an antitheistic and antiregligious education. The resultant is the setting in of a great tide toward blank atheism or despairing agnosticism.

One other great movement meets the eye, not so very recent, but recent in its deepening force and widening influence: the movement of theOutcastes* toward the light and liberty 'that Christ's Gospel offers. Out of the muck and mire of degradation worse than slavery tens of thousands have laid hold of the Hand that never grasps but to lift up. These Outcastes have been in many cases actuated by mixed motives, and many mistakes have doubtless been made in receiving candidates for baptism; but that there is here a great movement behind which is God's Spirit no thoughtful observer can question.

These lines give but a hint of the situation in India to-day. God's providences throw down a challenge to the Church. He is moving the nation; He is marching on. Is the Church prepared to advance in even step with Him?

*The Pariahs or Mihtars, the class who are outside of the pale of the caste system, and whose usual employment is that of scavengers. There are nearly fifty millions of them.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Soul of Missions call Mr. Jowett, of Birmingham, Dr. R. W. Dale's successor; if so, Dr. Upham has said that one of they will secure one of the fore- the most obvious signs of a carnal most men of the British pulpit. heart and low level of spirituality Dr. Parker was semi-dramatic in is what may be called the "Out- his delivery, and apparently studied ward Eye," which, instead of startling and abrupt methods of looking on one's own failings, looks speech. Dr. Berry, of W olveron others and watches their fail- hampton, once remarked of him ings and weaknesses. There is an that he had an "emphasis which apposite truth-that one of the was made to do duty for originalsurest signs of a Christlike spirit is ity." No doubt his strenuous and the outward eye, which, instead of strong manner had often the effect being engrossed with the man him- of carrying the common hearer self, is continually looking on the with him as an ~cean steamer wants and woes of others, and draws lesser craft in its wake. studying to relieve them. This is But he was I}n undoubted man of the soul of missions-the unselfish genius. Yet, judged by the high spirit. The law of self-sacrifice for standard of usefulness, it may be others is the first law of missions. doubted whether Dr, Newman Indeed, in every art this reaches the Hall, who died February 14th of noblest height. What is the sculp- the same year, was not a greater tor or artist worth who always con- preacher than either Mr. Hughes siders? or Dr. Parker. He died close on to his eighty.sixth birthday, and Two Noted Preachers Gone preached almost up to the time of his decease. He had probably The deaths of Rev. Hug-h Price preached more sermons tha;n any Hughes and Dr. Joseph Parker, man of the last century, averaging so near to each other and in the 7 or 8 a week, so that the aggregate same metropolis of the world, have was probably at least 25,000. And removed two of the most conspicu- his sermons were not only evanous leaders of English non-conform- gelical in matter, but practical, ity. Mr. Hughes was brilliant and winning, experimental. He poured versatile, a semipolitical figure in out his soul in his sermons, and the community, very active in the they were warm with a Gospel campaign against the corrupting ardor and fervor that subdued and elements o'f society and the ritual- melted his hearers. Some very ism and Romanism of the Anglican conspicuous results in conversions Church. He was a captivating took place during his ministry. speaker, totaJly free from such His whole influence was missionary mannerisms as in Dr. Parker often in character, and his church in repelled rather than attracted. London was a center of evangelism. But both these men were striking These three remarkable men who personalities, and their influence have pasRed away during the year was strongly for evangelical faith 1902 remind us of four others who. and practical godliness, and both during the same decade, passed of them were strong in their advo- away: Spurgeon, first of aU and cacy of missions at home and not a whit behind any of the rest; abroad. It will not be easy to fill Dwight L. Moody, John Hall, and their places. It is whispered that Maltbie Babcock. It is seldom the City Temple will be likely to

that any ten years record seven fhe Dean of Ripon on Christianity deaths of preachers so deservedly to be ranked among ~the fore- There is much excitement here most forces for a world's evangeli- .zation and the Church's edifica- in London on a late utterance of tion. We sometimes question whether their successors are easily Dean of Ripon, which is ·reported to be found. Certainly there are at least three of the seven who have as follows: none to follow and equal them, as yet, among all the younger preach- The Dean of Ripon delivered an ers of the day. address to a meeting of the Churchmen's -Union on "Natural Sir Richard Temple on Missions Christianity." He said they were met on the threshold of two Gos- The late Sir Richard Temple, pels by what seemed the prodigy Bart., who rendered such distin- of the birth of Christ from a virguished services to the Indian Ad- gin. His own belief was that they ministration and the British Em- ought to leave that out of account, pire in India., had at various times because apart from the first two ruled 115,000,000 of Britain's sub- chapters of St. Matthew and the· jects i.n India as an active member first two chapters of St. Luke, the of the government. He knew what virgin birth was absolutely nonhe said. and wh.ereof he affirme·d. existent in the New Testament. He regarded Hindustan as the The next point dealt with by the "finest and fairest field for evan- dean was the miracles, and he gelization," and he says, speaking asked whether it was irreverent to with his habitual and judicial im- believe that the Lord Himself could partiality, in face of all the silly not have made a distinction besneers. or faint praise, which is tween what modern science would sometimes more damaging, as to have recognized as death and forms Christian missions: of swooning and hysteria, and that when He bade His disciples heal The results are fully commensur- the sick and raise the dead, He was ate with all the efforts you have speaking of what would be accept~d made; the reports you receive are by the scientific men of to.day. worthy of entire acceptance, their The resurrection he could not look only defect being that they can not upon as a violation of natural law. give you the impression of the The accounts all said that He was beauty and excellence of the work invisible save to the eye of faith. as indelibly fixed in my own mind. A discussion followed, in the course Indeed, I am myself hopeless of con- of which one of those present said veying to you the glowing images the lecture was a hotch-potch of which I have in my own thoughts ideas that were exploded long ago, of Protestant missions of all de- and further that it was deplorable nominations. that in the twentieth century such teaching should be expounded by a In view of such testimonies, how representative of such high standinsignificant, if not contemptible, ing in the Anglican Church as the appear the slurs cast on this noble Dean of Ripon. work by those whose opportunities of observation are only more How any man can talk that way limited than their powers of discernment often are, or whose bias who every Sunday recites the of prejudice makes a fair estimate impossible. "Apostles' Creed "-1 believe that Jesus Christ was" conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary. . the third day he rose from the dead "-is more than most of us can see. It reverses the position of the converted Saul, who preached the faith he once de- stroyed, and demolishes the faith he once preached and is still sworn to uphold. How can missions prosper when such teachings go unchallenged P

A Missionary Hero ism 'and barbarism except by the Rev. Samuel Chadwick, of Leeds, missions from the South and East. England, said at the Northfield Conference in 1901 : The only living culture is that I think the greatest missionary which comes from Greece, and the " Life" that I ever read is the "Life of James Gilmour." I measure it only living religion that which by its influence upon me, of course. The one thing that was character- comes from Judea. All others have istic of .raDles Gilmour was that, he either died out, or have never always brought everything to this really lived, or have long since test, .. Is it like Christ?" "Is it in harmony with His spirit?" He stiffened into hopeless unprogresthrew the beer out of the window because he could not imagine Jesus siveness. The American Israelite Christ drinking beer that was damning so many thousands of denies the promise made unto people in the city where he Iivednever touched beer again. When Abraham, but history is every day he wrote a letter he said: "I often stop and go down on my knees and confirming it more fully. t say, Is this the sort of letter that Jesus Christ would write under Living Evidences of Chrbtianit,r these conditions?" In all things .. Down in Water Street" he shaped his life with this one thought, that he was called to be in It is largely the testimony of rethe midst of those Mongolians as Christ, instead of Christ, the very deemed men as to what Christ has representative of his absent Lord. done for them that is used to Our lives will never be lived as they ought until we realize more awaken hope and a desire for betthat as Christ is the sphere of the believer's salvation, the believer is ter things in the hearts of outcast the sphere of Christ's manifestation to a dying world. men who come to the McAuley . .. Money Veinly Spent" Mission at 316 Water Street, New The Amm-ican Israelite talks of York. The stories of many of these "the hundreds of millions" vainly spent in missions, and declares that men is told by Mr. Hadley in his no nation can be raised except by influences from within. This state- recent book. We wish that its usement is refuted by the many thousands of Greeks and Romans, from fulness might be multiplied' by princes down, who abandoned the idolatry and immorality of pagan- sending it broadcast to the prisons ism under the influence of the early Jewish Christians. The Northern and penitentiaries throughout the and Western races certainly have not been redeemed from heathen- land. We doubt not that God would use it to the conversion of many. One converted convict is so impressed with the belief that this is true that he has started a fund with which to buy copies and distribute them to convicts. Mr.

Hadley himself says that this is his great hope for the usefulness of "Down in Water Street." Money for this purpose may be sent to the editors, or to Mr. S. H. Hadley, 316 W::.ter Street, N. Y. "

DONATIONS RECEIVED No. 250. Indian Famine Orphans…….. $2.70 No. 251. Indian Famine Orphans..•.•… 2.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tnl< PRICE OF AFRICA. By S. Earl Taylor. sion progress in Africa glow with Maps. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. Cloth, the light of most hopeful promise, 5Oc.; paper, 35c. Jennings & Pye, Cincin- as compared with the seemingly nati, and United Society of Christian En- hopeless condition 01' the time of deavor, Boston. 1902. Livingl9t9ne and Krapf. For the purpose for which the book is writ- Professor Amos R. Wells, of the ten it is undoubtedly a success. United Society of Christian Endeavor, and Mr. S. Earl Taylor, D. c. S. Chairman of the General Missionary Committee of the Epworth League, are editing a series of CHINESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland. Il- lustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. books for mission study courses Eaton & Mains, New York. 1902.

called the" Forward Mission Study We have had several volumes Courses." The plan is to have two giving the thrilling and heart- books OIl each mission land, one rending accounts of the sufferings, biographical, the other geographi- martyrdoms, and escapes of miscal. " 1'h~ Yric~ of Africa," il'. the I'.ionari~ during the -recent Boxer first of this series of at least 20 uprising in China, but this is the books on wissions covering the first extended account of the expe- whole field of missionary work. riences of the heroic Chinese Chris- • While there is Iittle of originality tians upon whom the brunt of the in this volume, the author's desire blows fell. They could not escape to bring into workable form the to foreign ships, and were daily material at his command is well called upon to choose death or deaccomplished. There is a chapter on suggestions for the teacher or sertion of Christ. Professor Headleader, followed by a chapter on the history of missions in Africa, deal- land tells the stories of many of ing largely with the persecutions, martyrdoms, and deaths by fevers those who were called to suffer, and exposures of those who have given their lives for Africa. This and tells them in a way to capture chapter vividly portrays the" price of Africa." and hold the attention and move Very naturally the first bio- the heart. They are not all horgraphical sketch is of David Livingstone. The author has brought rible or tragic in their outcome, out so tersely and well the salient points in the life of this great man but are relieved by hairbreadth that the reading of it fills one with a desire to lcnow more. Then fol- escapes and triumphant victories low brief sketches of Dr. A. C. Good, Alexander M. Mackay, and 'for the hunted and persecuted Chris- Melville B. Cox. At the end of tians. We recommena this volume to missionary and young people societies. It is interesting reading, and furnishes excellent material for proving the nobility and stabil- ity of Chinese Christians. Read it. * A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing-Eys- ter. 12mo., 377 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

each sketch is a list of questions for This is a novel worth reading. It the use of the leader, and also a list is stranger and better than fiction, of books guiding the scholar and and more interesting.' It gives a leader to deeper research. true picture of the Chinese in The book closes with a chapter America seen through sympathetic headed, "Why This Waste?" in eyes, and at the same time relates which the author clearly proves many interesting facts about the that" the present-day facts of mis- Celestial Empire. Some of the

1903J BOOKS FOIt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

state'ments in regard to Ohina and FOUND! OR, OUR SE!ARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Florence I. Codrington. Ilthe Ohinese are inaccurate, but as lustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. Marshall Broth- ers, London. 1902. a whole they are trustworthy. The This is another of the missionary hero is a little Ohinese boy, whose books for boys and girls puNished brightness, naivete, and' inquisi- by the Ohurch of England Zenana tiveness make the book delightful Missionary Society. It is a story reading. Sing would captivate any of how a lady missionary went to one, and if all the Chinese were like seek and to save the lost children him there would be no Ohinese t.)x- of Ohina. It is full of interest and elusion law. Incidentally this true cheer, and told in a way to attract story is an answer to all objections youthful readers and impress thew to Ohristianizing the Ohinese, and with the need of sharing their privis an illustration of what the Ohris- ileges with their Mongolian brothtian attitude should be toward ers and sisters. * those who have come to abide for a time in the light which shines in MEMOIR OF ALBERT R. FE!NN. By His Widow. 130 pp. Published by John Wright & Co., America. * Bristol, England. 1902.

CHINA AND THE! CHINE!SE!. By Herbert Allen This brief volume contains remin- Giles, LL.D. 12mo, 230 pp. Index. $1.50, iscences of the life and work of one net. The Macmillan 00. 1902. of the most simple, devoted, and humble disciples of his generation These lectures are intended to in Britain and in Spain. He was arouse intelligent interest in the successively school teacher, preach- Chinese and their country, deeper er, and pastor at home, and then than that awakened by the events missionary in the land of the Inquiof the day. Dr. Giles is professor sition; but everywhere and always of Ohinese at Oambridge, England, the same faithful and gracious man and has treated his subject in a and messenger. general and popular way. The book is a useful handbook of infor- Mr. Fenn spent from twenty to mation, but is of no great value as thirty years in the mission work a contribution to the literature on abroad, and his mind had a judithe subject. The principle subjects cial type. His. conclusions were dealt with are the language, litera- .wise and always moderate. The ture, government, religion, and book is worth reading for the sagacustoms of the Chinese. Five lines cious views of the situation in are devoted to Roman Oatholic mis- papal lands, and its prudent counsions and three to Protestant. * sels concerning converts and back- sliders. The little sketch will en- CHRONOLOGIcAL HANDBOOK OF THE HISTORY courage praying souls everywhere OF CHINA. By RI>v. Ernst Faber. D.D. to trust and wait on God. Mr. Edited by Pastor P. Kranz. 8vo, 250 pp. Fenn was born in 1832 and died in $2.50. American Mission Press, Shang- 1896. Notwithstanding the decline hai. 1902. of health years before his death, he had given over forty years to loving Here is probably the 'most com- and effective labors for souls.

plete record of the facts of Chinese history that has ever been pub- lished. It covers the period from B.C. 2852 to January, 1902-nearly TRI' BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Rev. H. C. Tucker. 12mo, 293 pp. Illustrated. $1.25, net. . 5,000 years. Only the briefest sum- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, Chi- cago, London. 1902. mary of events is given, but it has This volume is a narrative of the been prepared with great care after experiences of a colporteur of the American Bible Society in Brazil. thorough and scholarly research, Mr. Tucker has many interesting episodes to describeand he has done and will be invaluable to mission- aries and other students of Ohinese history. *

it well. We know of no book that Dr. Sailer has had a valuable depicts more graphically or truly . experience in conducting these the conditions met with in this classes, and has proven and per- country, which is so full of sin and fected his theories and his methods.

ignorance, so rich in resources and He gives many excellent sugges- possibilities. Brazil hangs in the tions as to organization, teaching, balance between infidelity and etc., which can not fail to help one Ohristianity, and the Bible societies who is willing to profit by them.

are doing as much as anyone agency 'Ve recommend class leaders to se- to dispel the darkness of sin and ig- cure and make use of this little norance. Without its work the pamphlet. * missionaries would be greatly hand- "OHRIST'S SECOND OAMPAIGN" is the name of a forceful little tract icapped. Mr. Tucker has erred on by Rev. J. W. Millard, of Balti- more. It sets forth compactly and the side of fulness in giving facts intelligently the "Oampaign of about the country and the Bible Ohristinn Missions for the Oonquest of the World." It may be secured work. Few of his readers will be from the F. M. Board of the Southinterested in the furniture of the ern Baptist Oonvention, Rich- mond, Va. depository in Rio or in the "guide book" descriptions of portion!! of the country visited. The book abounds, however, in valuable facts NEW BOOKS and interesting incidents. The first THE BATTLE WITH THE SLUM. By Jacob A. Riis.

chapter gives an excellent descrip- Illustrated. Bvo, 465 pp. $2.00, net. The tion of' the country and people, and Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. OPPORTUNIl'IES IN THE PATH OF THE GREAT PHYSICIAN. By V. F. Penrose. Illustrated. the remainder of the volum'e is de- 12mo, 277 pp. $1.00. The Presbyterian voted to the colporteur's travels Board of Publication, Philadelphia. 1902.

and experiences. *. DIARY AND JOURNAL OF DAVID BRAINERD. 2 vols. 58. Andrew Melrose, London. 1902.

THE NEGRO IN REVELATION, H,tSTORY, AND "DIRECTORY OF PROTESTANT CITIZENSHIP. By Rev. J. J. Pitkin. 491 pp. N. D. Thompson & Co., St.. Louis. MiSSIONARIES IN OHINA AND JA- 1902. EFFECTIVE WORKERS IN NEEDY FIELDS. 12mo. PAN FOR THE YEAR 1902" is just 60 cents. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1902. at hand. It is a valuable working RAYMUND LCLL. By S. M. Zwemer. Illus- document in our office. It presents trated. 12mo. 172 pp. 75 cents, net. F'unk & Wagnalls. 1902. . the entire list of missionaries, first ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. Robertson. Illustrated Maps. 12mo, by societies and then alphabetically iJ'ZJ'!fort~.5~90t. C. Armstrong & Co., arranged, with post-office <td- HOME LIFE OF BORNEO HEAD HUNTERS. By dresses in full. It can be obtained William H. Furness. Illustrated. 8vo, of Eaton & Mains, 150 Fifth A ve- ]94 pp. $7.50. J. P. Lippincot.t & Co., Philadelphia. 1902. nue, New York, for $1.00, net; $1.05, CHII<ESE HEROES. By Isaac T. Headland postpaid; or of Hongkong Daily 1I1ustrated. 12mo, 248 pp. $1.00, net. Eaton & Mains, New Yorl<. !l102. — Press, at Hongkong, or 181 Fleet JAPaN AND HER PEOPLE. By Emma C. Harts- horne. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. Street, London. ** Henry T. Coates, Philadelphia. 1902. THE PRICE OF AFRICA. By Earl S. Taylor. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS. By T. H. P. 12mo,255 pp. 50 cents. Y. P S. C. Eo, Bos- Sailer, Ph.D. 16mo pamphlet, 59 pp. ton, and Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1902. FhiJadelphia. 1902. JOHN )1ACKENZIllJ, SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION- ARY. ByW.DougJassMackenzie.12mo,564 Mission study has been coming pp. $1.50, net. A. C. Armstrong & to the front in recent years, and Sons, New York. 1902. the conduct of mission study classes NIGIlT AND MORmNG IN DARK AFRICA. By has grown into a science. There is Harry Johnston. 28. 6d. Simpkins, to-day no excuse for failing to Marshall & Co ,LoRdon. 1902. make the subject interesting, for RoMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH IN ITALY. By Alexnumerous books have been written ander Robertson. 6… Morgan & Scott, which are full of suggestions and London. 19(2. material. THROUGH THE HEART OF PATAGONIA. By H.

H. Pritchard. II1ustrated. $.5.50. D. Appleton & Co. 1902. THE LEFT-SIDE M.AN. Margaret Blake Robin- son. l~mo. $1.25. J S. Ogilvie, New York. 1902.

1903J GENERAL llUSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA promised to give the matter bis early attention.

Politics and On December 11th One Way to Some branches of Missions in President Roosevelt Figbtthe Saloon the Young Men's Turkey and Secretary Hay . Christian Associa- received a deputa- tion at'e not content with merely tion of 24 men, representing all re- cursing the saloon, and have gone ligious bodies in America which into competition with it in a way are engaged in educational and not only sensible, but also effectual.

missionary work in the Turkish Thus the saloons in the neighbor- Empire. The deputation was head- hood of many shops and mines ed by Morris K. Jesup, and included have made a business of cashing Dr. George Post, Rev. William K. the checks of the employees on Eddy, W. W. Peet, Darwin R. pay-day, the wholesale liquor deal- J ames, and John S. Kennedy. ers furnishing the money each Rev. Dr. Samuel B. Capen, pres- week, and giving the matter care- ident of the American Board of ful attention. In many localities Foreign Missions, presented a for- the Y. M. C. A. has undertaken mal address, declaring that the this work, and has practically affairs of American educational taken the business away from the and religious institutions in'the saloon. In Columbus, Ohio, about Turkish Empire to be in a serious $7,000 a week is thus paid out by condition and in need of the imme- the Association, and the saloons diate attention of the United States are up in arms.against this infringe- government. The educational and ment upon their prerogatives.

religious institutions in Turkey are Another Good John Wanamaker, Samaritan of Philadelphia, one not being treated fairly by the of the leading mer- Porte, and the deputation asked chant princes in America, has pur- chased alot in that city, on the west that this government demand from side of Broad Street, on which he will erect a non-sectarian college Turkey the same rights as are en- for the people, on the same plan as the Armour Institute, Chicago, and joyed by French, Russian, Italian, the Pratt Institute, Brooklyn. The basis for the institution will be and German institutions. These Bethany College, now adjoining Mr.'Vanamaker's Bethany Presbynations have secured rights that American teachers and mission- aries are unable to obtain. For the United States not to ask for similar concessions" would be to acknowl- edge our inferiority." Russia and France have, for example, secured terian Church, but the scope will be much broadened. It will profrom Tur~ey immunity from taxa- vide popular classes in all useful subjects, manual training of poor tion for all their churches and children, and instruction in elec- trical and practical mechanics. schools, and have the right to open churches and schools whenever and wherever they desired. The Amer- ican mission boards desire similar rights, but American sehools and Foreign How much oppor- churches have been closed by arbi- Missions tunity and respon- traryauthority, while French and at Home sibility for the con- Russian educational institutions version of foreign and places of worship are permitted peoples lies at the door of those to remain open. The President who remain at home may -be gath~

ered from the statistics showing Pennsylvania. It received 20,000 the number of the foreign-born population of the United States. more than all the other New Eng- Truly one may be a "foreign mis- land states. It received more than sionary" without ever leaving all the following states and terri- America: tories: Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Kansas, Minnesota, Montana, Ne- Austria .. _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 276,249 braska, Nevada, North Dakota, Bohemia. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 156,911 Canada (English)…………. 785,958 Oklahoma, Oregon, South Dakota, Canada (French)…………. 395,297 Washington, Wisconsin, and Wy- Denmark. . … … … . … .. …. 154,284 England. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 842,078 oming. France……. … … .. …. . …. 104,341 Germany …………………. 2,666,990 Tu~kegee A vigorous move- Holland. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105,049 Institute ment is on foot, Hungary….. , .. . ……. ….. 145,802 Ireland…………………… 1,618,567 which also seems Italy. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 [,207 destined to succeed, to raise a Mexico.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • 103,410 $1,000,000 endowment for Booker Norway. …. .. .. . . ….. ……. 336,98.'; Washington's famot:s school. In Poland (German)…………. 150,232 all of its departments the institute Poland (Russi.lll) …. '" .. . . … 154,424 is training for work and leadership Poland (Others.. . . .. .. …. … 78,854 in the South 1,418 students gathered Russia.. ….. … . …… .. . . … 424,096 from 30 states and 7 foreign coun- Scotland.. … …… .. … ….•• 233,977 tries. More than 2,000 graduates Sweden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 573,040 and undergraduates are now doing Switzerhnd. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115,851 effective work as industrial work- Wales……………………. 93,682 ers and teachers. The demand for Other Countries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 356,280 . the graduates on the part of the whites of the South fOi' industrial Our In "An Appeal to enterprises is greater than the sup- ply. Home the Churches" the The needs of the school are Missionary :M as sac h use tts mainly in two directions-money for current expenses, and the in- Problem Home Missionary creasing of the endowment fund. To meet the current expenses the Society sets forth school must have for the present financial year $90,000 oyer and these impressive facts: above anything that will be re- ceived from stated sources. The . The churches, through this so- endowment fund now amounts to $355,000, but to insure the future of ciety, are now preaching the Gos- the institution this should be inpel, in their own mother tongue, to creased to at least $1,000,000.

Armenians, Finns, French, Ger- Methodist The Methodist mans, ,Greeks, Italians, Norwegians, Poles, Swedes, and Syrians. Missionary General J,{issionary These nationalities represent one- Zeal Committee, at its fifth of the population of this state. recent annual gath- Our churches spend $20,000 a year in preaching the Gospel to them, ering to hear reports, to plan, and and eighty times as much in preach- to apportion funds, finding all ing it to their own people. Nothing will so surely, or so quickly, debts paid and quite a substantial bring these peoples into sympathy increase of income, had good rea- with the best things among us as son to indulge in not a little jubithe Gospel. Nothing will do more toward making them helpful citi- lation. The outlook was so en- zens of our commonwealth. A couraging that the committee felt much larger proportion of this constantly increasing immigration at liberty to enlarge by $135,000 than is generally realized comes to the appropriations for the year to Massachusetts. Two years ago more than 40,000 of them came into our state; last year, 60,000. This state received in the last re- ported year more immigrants than any other, except New York a,nd

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come, of which sum Italy is to re- receiving over 11,000 new members. ceive $10,000; Houth America, $12,- The Board of Church Extension has 000; Africa, $13,000; China, $20,000; now a fund of $350,000, with which and India, $20,000. weak churches are helped to erect buildings. The Womap's Board, Methodist The especial ground with its headquarters in India- Women also for their gladness napolis, carries on work both at home and abroad. Rejoice is found in the fact that last year was The Disciples propose to cele- the best ever known for giving to brate their centennial seven years foreign missions, the amount near- hence, and in the D;leantime aim to ly reaching the half-million mark make their influence felt in every ($478,236), and was larger by $51,- corner of the globe. They are 440 than the sum contributed the growing rapidly, and are constantly year before. Twelve branches r(>aching out into new and destitute shared in the task, Northwestern fields. contributing $120,406; New York, $89,921; Cincinnati, $57.280; Phila- Home Mislionl The names of 20 delphia, $43,491; Des Moines, 41,156, for Chinese Chinamen stand on etc. the membership The Disciples The Foreign Chris- roll of the First Oongregational and Missions tian Mission So- Ohurch, Chicago, as the result of the work of the teachers in the ciety, which repre- Chinese Sunday.school held in that sents 1,250,000 Disciples of Christ, church. Five members of this and has its headquarters in Cincin- school have gone as missionaries nati, supports 115 missionaries and to their own countrymen; one is in 223 native helpers in most of the Hongkong, another is preaching at great mission fields of the world. Hoiyen, under the auspices of the The departments of the work are': American Board; Sue Eugene is Evangelistic, educational, medical, preaching in Canton, under the literary, industrial, and benevo- direction of a Swedish missionary lent. The missionaries make long society, and with an assistant preaching tours. In the day- reaches the people along the river schools are 2,000, in the Sunday- by means of a gospel boat. Another schools over 6,000. In the hospitals is preaching in his native town in and dispensaries 64,442 patients China, who, before he returned, were treated last year. The re- paid $60 a year to support a native ceipts for the past year were $178,- teacher in that place. 323.68-the largest the society has ever received. Eight new mission- Y. M. C. A. The three mining aries were added last year and 60 Wor~ in companies on native assistants. Training-schools Alaska D 0 u g I a s Island, for pastors, evangelists, and Alal:!ka, are cooppreachers have been started in Japan and in India, and in China erating in establishing a Young the educational work has outgrown Men's Christian Association, with its accommodations. a $6,000 building at Treadwell, to be open day and night fortheil' em- In home missionary work the ployes. The building was to be Disciples assisted in the support of opened on Christmas Day, and will 274 missionaries-49 more than last contain recreation rooms, gymnayear. These missionaries visited sium, bowling-alleys, baths; smokand assisted in a thousand different ing-room, and a lecture and enterplaces, and organized 101 churches, tainment hall. W. A. Reid, for

several years engaged in conduct- in 1886. Now the whole Bible is at ing associations among miners and last complete, and an edition has soldiers in Alaska, made a canvass been printed at the expense of the of the men in the mines, and 80 per Danish government. .

cent. of the employes signed for The First Decem bel' 13, 1700, membersllip at $1.00 a month. Mission in the 170 years ago, the West Indies first mIssIOnaries The town, like most new mining towns, has no amusements other of the Moravian than those afforded by the saloons Church, Leonard Dober and David and dance-halls. The small churches Nitschmann, reached their destinaa mile distant are almost powerless tion, the island of St. Thomas, to to attract men or to minister to proclaim the Gospel of salvation to their social needs. the neglected negro slaves, for whom no one had hitherto labored, Violent opposition to the estab- and who were.in a most deplorable lishment of the association was condition. shown by the saloon and gamblinghouse keepers, and threats were Only ten years had elapsed since even made on Mr. Reid's life. One the first refugees from Bohemia of the saloon men, not knowing the and Moravia had settled in Herrnstuff the Young Men's Christian hut, Saxony, and the number of Association is made of, offered $500 members of the Renewed Church a Inonth for the "bar privileges." of the Moravian Brethren was only Another would give $200 a month about 600 souls. And yet, tho for the privilege of running a without means and few in numbers, "Black Jack" table. The mining they undertook a mission to the company furnishes light, heat, and benighted slaves beyond the sea. water free of cost, and will give a The voyage of these first missionsite for the building at the most aries occupied ten weeks. On the central point on the company's day on which they landed their ground. hearts were cheered and encour- The Bible A complete Bible aged by the daily watchword or in Eskimo has at last been text of the church for that day: " ~'he Lord of hosts mustereth the published for the host of the battle." The outlook Eskimos in Greenland. These folk was certainly very gloomy; but were at first evangelized by the their trust was in the Lord, and Norwegian pastor Hans Egede, they did not falter in the least.- who began work in Greenland as The Moravian. far back as 1721. He commenced the first translation of the New Progress The Rev. S. R. Gam- Testament into their language, in mon, writing to which was completed by his son. Brazil The Missionary, Another and improved version by says: "I landed in Fabricius appeared in 1799. Later Brazil in December, 1889, and when on, the New Testament, revised by I look back over these thirteen years Moravian missionaries, was printed I find much that causes thankful- for them by the British and For- ness and inspires hope. Then the eign Bible SoCiety in 1826. The Presbyterian Church in Brazil Danish Bible Society assisted in counted on its church rolls about subsequent editions and revisions. 4,000 communicants; now it counts The chief translator of the Old somewhere in the neighborhood of Testament was another Moravian 10,000. This rapid growth becomes missionary, Klemschmidt, who died the more encouraging and instruct-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ive when it is remembered that 23 different languages, with an during these years there has been annual circulation of 52,000,000'

but slight increase in the number copies. We shelter 17,000 wretches of missionaries laboring in the field. by night and feed 30,000 by day.

In 1889 the Southern Presbyterian We have 114 rescue homes, in which Church had 23 missionaries en- 5,850 girls were received last year.

gaged in the work, and in 1902 we In the same time we took care of can count but 29. 14,000 ex-criminals. 'Ve maintain lq7 slum posts. 'Ve found last EUROPE year 3,000 missing people, and A Notable On the part of the found employment for 84,000 more. Centenary friends of the Brit- • We have founded 15 farm colonies."

Approaching ish and Foreign The "White An official Paris Bible Society (the Slave" Traffic conference was oldest and the lal'gest in the world) recently held on the preparations for the observance this subject, when 16 governments of the centenary on a scale befitting were represented by 36 plenipotenthe world-wide character and scope tiary delegates. The authorities of its operations are going on in these countries will, as soon as satisfactorily. Pamphlets show the conclusions of th~ conference "What we are going to Cele- can be ratified, be .-=-.'Dmitted, brate !" and "How we are going among other things: to Celebrate!" The day which completes the 100 years of the soci- 1. To the appointment of offic;a!s specially ety's e~·~stence is March 7, 1904, a charged to watch at railway stations and day to be marked by special gather- ports for persons engaged in the international ings for commemoration and traffic. praise. The previous Sunday, it is expected, will be very largely de- 2. To question known prostitutes of foreign origin as to the steps by which they were induced to leave home, such information to he transmitted with a view to bringing the voted in all lands wheresoever the guilty parties to justice. society operates, to speci:}; thanks- 3. To exercise a surveillance over offices or giving and offerings. A Centenary Fund of 250,000 guineas is to be agencies professing to find situations for attempted in Great Britain. By women and girls. means of this fund additional colporteurs and Bible-women will be An augury of most hopeful charemployed; new versions will be acter is drawn from the fact that undertaken; old versions will be the delegates refrained from any completed and revised; further expression to show that their findprovision, in many languages, will ings represented a maJCi1UUID be made for the blind, etc. amount· of restriction, leaving rather the impression that they were only feeling their way to see how much more could be done.

What the As General Booth The delegates took for granted Salvation Army reports: ., Our flag that the age of consent should be is Doing flies in 49 countries. that of civil status, which in Eng- We have 7,495 so- land would at once raise it to 21; cieties, and our preachers preach and this step has already been in 31 different languages. We have taken in Russia, while France 13,486 chief officers, 3,000 employees, never legally recognized any other and 47,000 local officers. There are age. Comparing the juridical sys- 17,000 men playing in our musical tems of the Teutonic and Latin oonds. The Army publishes 61 races, it is seen that generally the periodicals and 27 newspapers in former regard this traffic as crim-

inal where there is no willing vic- cupy 146 chief and 800 branch statim, whereas with the Latin peoples tions, besides 900 schools. These it is not regarded as a crime to per- are worked by 265 male and 35 suade an adult woman to lead a female missionaries, assisted by vicious life. At a recent British 1,138 native helpers. The number of conference it was agreed (1) to ap-, scholars is 30,600; of church mempoint a British National Committee bers, 37,000; of adherents, about from the 23 organizations repre- 40,000. While the Roman Catholic sented in the meeting-Protesta1}.t, societies employ a relatively larger Catholic, and Jewish; and (2) to number of lay brothers and sisters, arrange for a deputation to the the Protestant missions have a Home Secretary, asking that this- fuller staff of native assistants, and committee shall be regarded as the the attendance in their schools medium of communication with shows better in comparison. ' the government, in addition to being the depository of, and solely Moravian These are 15 in numresponsible for, all information submitted to the authorities. Missions ber, or, as the Mo- The Scottish The Jewish Mission ravian phrase is, Church and Committee of the are divided into 15 mission prov- the Jews Church of Scotland have resolved to inces-viz., Labrador, Alaska, In- carry out important extensions of dians in Canada and California, their work. At Beirut a home for Jewish girls is to be established; Jamaica, St. Thomas and St. Jan, at Smyrna the present successful schools are to be extended, and at St. Croix, St. Kitts, Antigua, Bar- Constantinople a medical mission has been undertaken, which is ex- badoes, and Trinidad and Tobago; pected soon to be in full operation. the Moskito Coast, Demara, Suri- The Paris The last annual re- Missionary port of this excel- nam, South Africa-western and Society lent and prosperous eastern provinces, German East organization has Africa; West Himalaya, Victoria, just been received. The income reached $249,042. ",York 1S done in and North Queensland, Australia. Africa at 4 points, in Madagascar and Tahiti. In Basutoland alone 464 missionaries (250 brethren and 12,676 members of the church are found, and 11,626 pupils in the 244 sisters), 4 more than during the schools. preceding year, are engaged in the Missions in A paper read at the German recent German Co- work. The total number of souls Protectorates lonial Con gre ss under the care of the missionaries gives the following is 96,833. Of these 92,075 are meminstructive particulars relating to mission work: bers of the Church.

Missionary operations in the Ger- Is Rome to Tho as yet nobody man Protectorates are carried on by Tolerate the knows just what it 18 Protestant and 12 Roman Catho- means, yet, accordlic societies. The Protestants oc- Bible? ing to the Mission World: The most remarkable event to be noted is the publication by the Society of St. Jerome of a new Italian translation of the Gospels with the Acts, issued from the Vat- ican press (with the undoubted sanction of the pope), of which 100,- /)()() copies were printed as a first edition. They were advertised f~ sale in some 150 centers, for the most part connected with the vari- ous dioceses in Italy, at twopence each unbound, and threepence bound. The translation is said to be a very fair one. The Preface is remarkable. The writer refers in an altogether new spirit to Protest- ant work-a spirit of conciliation.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

After stating that the object is to the religious condition of some of make these Gospels truly a book these communities. for the people, he says that it is necessary to distin~uish this from ASIA a propaganda which for a long time "our separate Protestant Marvels of Hev. H. H. Jessup, brethren" were carrying out with great activity. Never before were Progress in of the Presbyterian Protestants called brethren! Syria mission, in con- Protestantism The Protestant in ltal" forces at work in trasting the present this peninsula, tho situation with that of a half cenfeeble as compared with the papacy, are yet not inconsiderable in the turyago, writes: aggregate. Thus, there is the Waldensian Church, with 66 pas- We find public sentiment tors, 18 evangelists, and as many throughout the land revolutionized colporteurs and Bible agents, and on the subject of education for both 18,600 church members; the Free sexes; a vast number of readers Church, with 1,831 members and 14 pastors; and, besides,. the British raised IIp among all the sects and Wesleyans and Baptists, and the nationalities; thousands of men American Methodists and Baptists. who have been abroad as emigrants The six bodies are 8 Esociated in the Evangelical Council of Italy. or travelers, returning with new ideas and broadened views; the Protestantism Corsica has for long power of the hierarchy greatly in Corsica years appeared ut- terly intolerant of weakened; the Bible in thousands of homes; the Syrian Protestant Protestant teaching. The few Mc- All missionaries who years ago en- College in Beirut wielding an imtered upon the Corsican field were mense influence all over Western driven from the island with open Asia and Northeastern Africa; an violence. Three times has it been increasing demand for the Arabic necessary for Protestant Bible colporteurs to flee from the island, Scriptures; the Syria evangelical barely escaping with their lives. churches beginning to realize their But the truth they sowed found good soil at last, and formal appli- responsibility; a great increase in cation has been made to the Min- the native newspaper press; genister of the Interior to recognize eral advance in the construction of the Protestant church at Aulene, wagon roads, bridges, and postal Corsica, as the parish church, and to allow to it the support which routes; better houses, especially in was formerly given to the Romish Lebanon; three railways in operpriest. The petition declares that as a body the viIlage has renounced ation in Syria, Houran, and Pales- Romanism and has em braced the tine; and, in fine, a material, intelc Reformed faith. In 4 villages of lectual, and moral awakening Corsica regular evangelical worship is held, and in 9 other villages is the preparation for a new centhere are occasional services. A tury at hand. great change has beeu wrought in the social and economic as well as President The Indian Nation- Finne" al Council of Young Still Lives I Men's Christian Associations has issued, in English and in Tamil, a volume containing selections from Charles G. Finney's autobiography and from his lectures on revivals, preached in the Broadway Taber- nacle and reported more than 60 years ago. More than 1,000 copies of this little book were sold within a week of publication.

The Bible The Bible, in whole in India or in part, has al- . 1eady been trans- lated into 59 different languages and dialects in India! At the ex- hibit of the local Bible society's

auxiliary in connection with the The Power of A writer in the Calcutta Exhibition a few years Christian Song (Hindu) Arya Mes- ago, Dr. K. S. Macdonald, who had senger is in mortal charge, displayed no fewer than fear of the encroachments of Chris- 176 different translations of the tianity, and seeks relief in this pa- Bible in languages used in India thetic strain: by natives of' the country and In my opinion the claim of the foreign residents and visitors. female education to the funds of Never before was the Bible more widely lead in India than at the the Arya Somaj is superior to that present time. of anything else. The Christians, as usual, are always ahead in the Child At least, in one path everywhere. They have es- tablished girls' ",chools in all the Marriage province it has re- important towns of the province.

Decadent ceived a stunning Christian education forms an integ- ral factor of the culture of Hindu blow. For the females. Christian songs have young gaikwar of Baroda, who was made a home, as it were, in the in- nermost recesses of their hearts. educated in England, not long How far, then, we can expect an since, took a step which legalizes Aryan Santan from these semi- christianized females may be betthe remarriage of widows by speci- ter imagined than described. Ever fic enactment. Baroda, the state since I heard some Hindu girls Singing a Christian song, their of which the gaikwar is chief, words have been tingling in my ears: "Jab mukti tabi hamri hove shows the largest relative increase Isa ki sar dari hove" repeated the burden of the song. Such ideas of Christians in all India for the once implanted in the minds of the last ten years. young- girls are like seeds dropped in a fertile land, which germinate A " White A horrible exposure therein for a time and afterward Slave "Traffic of an extensive spring up in thoughts, words, and in India traffic in girls for seeds. immoral purposes is said to have been made by the The Death Pro tab Chandra police in Bangalore. The Bombay of the Mozoomdar, the Gazette reports that 6 Hindus of Brahmo Somaj chief apostle and both sexes have been arrested in head of the Brahmo this connection. According to the Somaj of India, has given up his police information, they have for task of attempting to found a uni- the past fifteen years decoyed na- versal eclectic religion and has re- tive girls of all castes to Northern tired from Calcutta to the Him- India for sale, notably at such alaya Mountains. Mozoomd:u places as Bombay. Agra, Muttra, claimed much for the tenets of his and Gokal. and their arrest appears eclectic religion; it was to partake to have been brought about by the of the best elements of the religions confession of one of the victims to of India and Christianity, and was the Bombay police, who communi- eventually to supersede both. This cated with the Mysore police new religion" denied the doctrine through the British resident. The of the incarnation of the deity, girls were usually disguised as be- affirmed that diviFlity dwells in longing to the Brahman caste and every man, more in some men than were sold for from Rs. 1,000 to Rs. in others, as in Moses, Jesus Christ, 3,000. When arrested 2 girls were 'and Mohammed; and that salva- with them, 1 of whom belonged to tion comes gradually by subjuga- a respectable Hindu family in tion of the passions, by repentance, Bangalore City. by the study of nature and good

Gr NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

books, by good company and soli- effort of the Lend-a-Hand Society tary contemplation." Man was of gids that has undertaken to affirmed to be his own savior. To raise, by the profits of their handi- Mozoomdar, Christ was an ideal work, 1,000 rupees ($333) toward the whose Godhead he denied. He new church building. This seems called himself the apostle of the a great sum for such an organiza- New Dispensation Church, which tion to raise, and yet they have was to amalgamate all creeds. already earned 500 rupees for this purpose, and had previously earned Mozoomdar has seen his vision and contributed 600 rupees for the of the glory, inspiration, and di- benefit of the famine children. vinity in man pale and fade away; and his new Church founded upon Who Carries In the Algemeine it come to nought. He has fled to the Gospel M i 8 8 ion 8 Zeitthe Himalayas. Just before he to India? 8chrijt for October, went away he said: "The society of man is full of_vanity: the rich Dr. Grundemann are so vain or selfish, the poor are has an interesting article on "What so insolent or mean, the religious do Indian Missions Cost?" and in a are so exclusive, the skeptical so summary shows from what sources self-sufficient, it is best to be away the evangelizing influences come. from all." Here ends another great He finds that 13 British societies attempt to give men stones for expended last year $1,480,871, and bread and a man-made religion for are represented by 640 missionaries, a religion by the Divine Christ.- 103,377 church members, ana 418,- Advance. 321 adherents; 14 American soci- eties expended $921,000, and have Not All Go to As might be ex- 129,128 communicants and 392,472 Worship Idols pected, some are adherents; 6 German societies ex- pended $309,073 through 180 mis- present for – busi- sionaries, with 35,043 members and ness, and some for recreation and 108,305 adherents. Scandinavia sport. Thus, Rev. J. G. Potter, of has 3 societies, and other societies Simla, writes: located in India share in the work. The total cost isgiven as $3,046,371; Many people attend the Hindu the missionaries are 1,216; comfairs quite as much for fun as for municants,270,220; adherents, 936,. worship of idols. For such, these 311; and baptized last year, 54,131. swings or merry-go-rounds form a great attraction. Men, women, The Census The census of the and children alike enjoy them, and of China Chinese Empire, or- I have sometimes seen a party of dered by the Treas- Fakirs enjoying themselves as much as any. ury Department at Peking, has re- cently been completed. According A Diamond How ancient it to the Lloyd de l'Extreme Orient, the 18 provinces of China contain Jubilee seems. A church in more than 400,000,000 of inhabi- tants, and the entire Chinese Em- Bombay, the first pire contains in round figures 426,- 000,000, the results of this census formed by the American Board, being given by provinces in the fol- lowing table. The density of popucelebrated its founding last Decem- lation in the provinces is nearly as great as that of the German Ember. The present pastor, Rev. pire, whereas the four great terri- Tukuramji Nathoji, has just com- pleted twenty years of his service with the church, which has grate- fully recognized the good work of this godly and able pastor. In re- ferring to this proposed service, Rev. E. S. Hume speaks of the

tories-Manchuria, Mongolia, Ti- chau Mission no less than 62 churches, with a membership of bet, and Turkestan-are but thinly 2,488, while there is a total of 210 native laborers, pastors, preachers, settled : and teachers, who are cooperating in Christian work with the 38 PROVINCE Area in Popnlation ~~~ liT.r American missionaries. The re- Sq. Kil.' gion, which was for a long time seemingly most fruitless, has be- Chihli ……. 300,000 20,937.000 70 come one of the most fertile fields within the Chinese Empire. Shantung…. 115,000 38,247,900 263 New Interest From Sang Yong, Shansi. …. " 212,000 12,200,456 57 in Fuh-kien a village near Ku- Honan ……. 176,000 35,316,825 201 cheng, in the Fuh- kien province, where missionary Kiangsu ….. 100,000 13,980,235 140 work is mostly carried on by natives, quite a remarkable move- An·hui. …… 142,000 23,672,314 167 ment toward Christianity is re- ported by the ladies of the Church Kiangsi. ….. 180,000 26,532,125 148 of England Zenana Missionary Society. Fifty to 60 women come Chekiang …. 95,000 11,580,692 122 weekly for service. Some havl3 been baptized, others are being FUh-kien …. 120,000 22,876,540 191 prepared for baptism, and nearly all have unbound their feet. In a Hupeh ……. 185,000 35,280,675 191 village within a few miles the wor- shipers have increased fourfold in Hunan……. 216,000 22,169,673 103 9 months. From yet a third, where the people are both wealthy Kansu ……. 325,000 10,385,376 32 and wicked, and have hitherto been unwilling to hear the Gospel, 3 Shensi ……. 195,000 8.450,182 43 persons recentl~' arrived one Sun- day, decladng they wished to be Szechuan …. 566,000 68,724,890 121 Christians.

Kuangtung.. 259,000 31,865,251 123 The Need of The task is hard, but Knowing the is one well worth Kuangsi. …. 200,000 5,142,330 26 Chinese mastering. The bet- Kuei-chou … 114,000 7,650,282 44 ter we know the yunnan…… 380,000 12,721,574 34 people of the Flowery Kingdom the more highly shall we regard For 18 prov. 3,970,000 407,737,305 103 them: Manchuria… 942,000 8,500,000 9 Never has a great people been more flagrantly misunderstood Mongolia …. 3,543,000 2,580,000 .9 than the Chinese. They are decried as stupid, because there is lacking Tibet ……… 1,200,000 6,430,020 5 to us a medium which should be transparent enough to disclose our Turkestan…. 1,426,000 1,200.000 .8 thoughts to them or theirs to us. They are stigmatized as barbarians, Total. …. 11,081,000 426,447,325 37.7 because we find ourselves incapable of understanding It civilization What One Says the Mission- which is so different from our own. Missionary ary Herald: "No- They are set forth as slavish imi- Has Seen vember 3d it was tators, altho they have borrowed les'! than any other people; all in- just fifty years since the Rev. Charles Hartwell sailed from New York to join the mission of the American Board in Fu-chau. For a half century he has stood at his post, serving the cause to which he gave his life with untiring devotion. In that early day there was no way across the American continent by which to reach China, and Mr. and Mrs. Hartwell were 164 days on the voyage from New York to Hongkong, to which must be added some weeks of waiting and travel before reaching Fu-chau. For a long series of years the outlook in the mission was not hopeful, but they were years of patient and earnest toil. And now this veteran missionary, at his jubilee, has the joy of witnessing a work widespread and most promising, there being at present in the Fu- • A square kilometer equals 5-8 of a square mile.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ventiveness is denied to them, al- immense cro"d, the lack of ven- tilation, and the blazing sun, the tho the world is indebted to them heat and foul air was somethin~ for a long series of the most useful awful. Those two days there had inventions; they are supposed to been some twenty deaths-several adhere doggedly to their traditions, of them suicides-and any number of students were prostrated. When altho in the course of their history the signal was given and the doors they have passed through many opened at half-past eleven, the profound mutations of belief.- students came out in a steady. Evangelisches Missions Magazin. orderly stream, each carrying his provision-basket and· bedding. I What Children Childhood is the had. looked forward with the deep- est interest to seeing these ferocious Play in same all the world firebrands – the "frink-his-blood- and-grind-his-bones" men, the Hu- China over. A nlission- nan literati-and here they were all passing under my eyes. A more ary, writing of the harmless set of people I n~ver saw. All were quite exhaul'~.od from the girls in the school in China under heat and the ordeal they had come through. Most of them had a disher. care, speaks of their games, tinctly rustic air, and the propor- tion of old men wa'l large. Our which, she says, are their own, and men stood at the side of the door along with the soldi 3rs on guard yet exactly like games at which and handed a packet to each stu- dent, which in almost eVEry case English children play, except that was politely received. It was soon seen that no danger was to be apin "battledore " they use their feet prehended from these men, so we were soon permitted to distribute instead of their hands: books ourselves, and to move about among the crowd as we pleased. "Knuckle-bones" is played ex- The work went on till half-past actly as boys play it in England, seven at night, by which time we only they use stones. "Hunt the as well as the books were quite ex- Slipper" is also just the same. hausted. When we left the stu- The Chinese, too, have the most dents were still pouring out of the beautiful swings-and such kites! hall as fast as ever. I wish you could see them. Rome Not Altho the Roman- Did you ever hear at home of a game called "Mothers and Holding Its ist missionaries in Fathers"? and another called "Keeping School"? Here we have Own in China China had the start just the same. by centuries, it can These Chinese know no end of riddles, both spoken and written, not be said that the Chinese adherand they have all kinds of puzzles. ents of Rome are equal in number They have a funny way of choosing who shall be "he" in a game. to the Protestant converts. Of One of them holds her hand out with the open palm downward; late years the influence of the then all the others stand round with the tip of their first finger priests has manifestly declined, touching her palm; then, after repeating a few words, she suddenly and for politic'Ll reasons they closes her fingers and tries to catch theirs. Soruetimes she fails to are disliked or actually hated, catch one, and then it has to be done again; but if she does manage owing to their having abused their to imprison one finger, the owner of that finger has to be "he." position. The actual condition of What This phase of expe- things was l'ecen'~ly stated to the " Learning" rience connected pope by the titul'tr bishop of Car- Costs in China with one of the dica and Kiam-si in a special au- regular literary ex- dience. He said that a general up- aminations is from the pen of an rising against the missionaries is eye-witness: being prepared. A Roman corre- The weather was intensely hot. spondent states that the pope was Altho nearly the middle of September, it was the hottest of all the year. Inside the hall, from the

much affected, .. but, as the visible that would make Oni, which means head of the church militant, he will the devil. I know a young man never order the soldiers of the cross with both numbers for his nameto abandon the field of danger and Ichi-ni, His parents must have of glory."-London Christian. hoped he would be equal to two Sure Sign of Among the numer- children, and so clapped two num- bers on their baby. Indeed, some- Progress in ous indications of times a baby is loaded with figures. Japan progress in Japan Neesima's Shimeta can be read 7-5-3, all odd numbers and im- is the increasing mensely lucky. I heard of one child named 99, which number of prominence of native women in course does not mean that he had educational and religious affairs. 98 brothers and sisters, but that 99 is almost a perfect number, even They are imbibing American ideals better than 100, which being perfect allows no room for improvement. and ideas, and th9 result is sure to Animals and flowers play an imbe a regeneration of Japanese home portant part in children's names, life. But their new views have boys being tigers, bears, but never foxes; while girls are plums, chryssadly shatL.·~ed some of the hoary anthemums, and so forth. Once in traditions of that country, one of a while you meet a girl named Miss Dog, Miss Cow, or Miss Deer. which was that the wife should always obey the husband. Some Japanese husbands really look upon Japanese Not this time with their wives as mere beasts of bur- Invasion of guns for weapons, den and order them around like China but with ideas and menials. The news now comes that educational influ- a Japanese judge has rv.ad in a ences. According to the Chinese certain case that the wife is not Recorder, at least these 7 lines of obliged" to obey the unreasonable activity are visible: demands of her husband." In this 1. The Agricultural College, es- tablished some years ago at Wuparticular instance the man of the chang by the Viceroy Chang Chih- tung, and managed for some time house had told the wife to perform by an expert American, has now some disagreeable manual labor for been given over to Japanese man- agement. him; she refused, and he F:0mptly 2. The military school in Hangdivorced her. The wife appealed, chau is taught wholly by Japanese.

and her plea was upheld by the 3. A large amount of translation court. A very important prece- work is done by the Japanese.

dent has been established, and this 4. Many Chinese students have been sent by Chang Chih -tung decision may lead to a revolution during recent years to be educated in Japanese schools for Chinese iI} Japanese domestic life, in which, government service.

thanks to the courage of one woman 5. More than one large and influ- ential Chinese newspaper is owned and the enlightening effect of and edited by Japanese, one of American ideals, the Japanese wife which is an especially strong advo- need no longer be her husband's cate of closer union between the two great nations of the East. slave.-Congregational Work. 6. Nearly 100 Japanese students Meaning of Rev. J. H. De Forest are in attendance at school in Some Japanese writes as follows in Shanghai, studying Chinese and Names the Missiona1'Y English with a view to positions of usefulness in China. Herald: 7. A large and increasing number The order of birth often controls of translation societies are being the names of both boys and girls. organized in Shanghai, the princi- Ichi (Number One) is combined pal object of which is to get into with Taro for boys. But for girls circulation books on Western learn- the pretty honorific, 0, precedes, making Oichi. Ni means Number Two, but never is used of girls, for

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing. The significant fact is that passed, for the country is in a very the large majority of them are trapslated from the Japanese rather disturbed condition. Among the than European languages, because, missionaries at work in Morocco as they say, the Japanese have al- are 8 members of the Kansas Gos- ready selected the best, and they pel Union, who are stationed at wish to profit by their experience. Books on Political Economy, Gen- Fez and Mequinez, and 30 members eral Science, Agriculture, Pedagog- of the North Africa Mission sta- ics, Ancient and Current History tioned at Tangier, Casablanca, are now commonly on sale in Chi- Tetuan, Laraiche, and Fez, beside nese bookstores, most of which are advertised as having been adapted the London Jews' Society, the from the Japanese. Southern and Central Morocco Japan Wants No stronger testi- missions, and the British and For- Student mony to the effi- eign Bible Society.

Volunteers ciency of the Amer- The Moors are extremely fanati- ican missionary is cal and intolerant of any reform in customs or religion, so that Chrisneeded than the action recently tianityand modern civilization are taken by the commissioners of alike abhorrent to them, and theil' public schools in Japan. Two sultan, who has favored foreign inyears ago, when English teachers novations, has lost the support uf for the high-school were wanted, his people, and has recently fleu the authorities, wishing men of a from Fez. different stamp from incompetent and often immoral "soldiers of Love Medicine Miss Sexton, of for Women Casablanca, tells in fortune," of whom they had just of Morocco North Africa some gotten rid of, applied to the mis- of her experiences sionaries. They, in turn, applied to the International Committee among the Moorish women: "Senora, can't you give me some of the Y. M. C. A., who furnished medicine to make tny husband love 5 men from the University of me?" is the pitiful question which California and one from Yale. has been put to me by several These were such good samples that women. "He hates me, senora, this year 6 more were demanded. says he will divorce me and get A house is furnished them and they another wife!" "Well, no; we don't keep that kind in the 'house are paid the equivalent of $75 a of medicine,'" I answered; and month. These men go in the spirit looking round the filthy, dirty huts, and glancing at the ragged, untidy of missionaries, and while their women before me, I thought it was first business is teaching, out of not much wonder if their husbands school they are permitted, even did not regard them with affection.

tacitly encouraged, to give relig- " But I wiII tell you what to do to make your husbands love you, and ious instruction. Japanese educa- that wiII be just the same as medi- tors have become convinced that it cine." "Oh, yes, yes-let us hear is a good pedagogical, as well as what that is." I proceed: "In the ethical, policy to import as instruc- first place, as soon as your husband tors men who possess character in goes out in the morning, you must addition to college diplomas.-Con- sweep the hut, lay down clean matgregationalist. ting, and shake the cushions and mattresses. Then clean the tea- AFRICA tray, and make it shine like gold. Wash the glasses and put the water Missions in On another page we on to boil, so that when Si Moham- Morocco give a clear cut ac- med comes in he will not have to count of the politi- wait for his tea. Then wash your cal situation in Morocco. The own dirty face and hands, put on a clean garment and your best danger to foreigners has not yet sash, arrange a nice kerchief on

your hair, and put on all your A Huge Bishop Tugwell, Diocese whose name is necklaces, earrings, and bracelet!;!. When the time comes for your prominently assohusband to return, sit on a cushion ciated with mission work in West- ern Equatorial Africa, has just and look sweet. Try that. and you published some interesting parwill find he will love you, and talk ticulars of his diocese. The area is, no more of divorcing you." The roughly,700,000 square miles, and embraces the Gold Coast Colony women gaze at each other in doubt and its protectorate, Lagos and its at first, then smile, and finally protectorate, and Northern and scream with laughter. "Good, Southern Nigeria. One difficulty which the missionaries have to senora," they answer, "we will try deal with is the multiplicity of that." languages. They know something of 16 of them, but there are others Religion The' statement has of which as yet they know com- paratively nothing. It is estimated in the been I.' e pea ted I y that there are about 80,000 peopJe in connection with the various Sudan made that Lord Christian missions. Communi- cants number 27,000, and there are Kitchener, after about 20,000 children under instruc- tion. Bishop Tugwell, who was destroying the power of the Mahdi, consecrated to the see in 1894, was previously for five years a Church issued adecree prohibiting Christian Missionary Society missionary at Lagos. missionary work among the Mo- A Church Hard It is one at Durban. hammedans of the Sudan, and that to Match in the Zulu Mission. which sends out Lord Cromer, BrWsh Plenipoten- every male member who is at all tiary in Egypt, on his first visit to qualified for the task to take some active part in preaching the Gospel Khartum, assured the Sudanese each Sunday. Its pastor is a Zulu, and under his supervision no less sheiks that there would be no inter- than 52 meetings of one kind or another are held every Lord's Day. ference with their Moslem faith and Road-Making Word comes from religious customs. The missionary in Africa Boma, in the Kon- go Free State, that societies wh~ch established stations a road 93 miles long, between in that part of Africa were forced Nsongololo and the River Kwango, has been completed and is practito abandon them 20 years ago by cable for automobiles of all kinds. This road has a breadth of 39 feet, the Dervish insurrection, and it of wh,ich 26 feet is available for vehicles. The surface is especially has been understood that since hard and durable, and there is no incline of more than 1 in 10, the then none of them have been al- hills being few in number and short. Moreover, Captain Carton, lowed to resume operations.

The following official statement from the British government has recently been received by The Out- look from Sir Reginald Wingate, Governor-General of the Sudan: There was no decree issued by Lord Kitchener prohibiting Christian missionary enterprise in the Sudan, but he made it a rule not to allow Christian missionaries to work among the Mohammedan population, tho he offered no objection to their working among the pagan population. This rule is stilI observed, and there are Christian missionaries now at work south of Fashoda. No distinctive treatment is made between Catholics and Protestants. The Copts exist in considerable numbers in the Sudan, especially in Khartum; they have their own clergy, but do not proselytize. In this respect they do not receive treatment different to that accorded to members of any other religion.

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the officer who has the mattcr in efficient part in evangelistic efforts hand, states that at the time of in the heart of Africa," writing he had just completed the survey for a prolongation of the A Martyrs' The native account road for more than 60 miles, and he Prayer in of the last martyrhopes that this section will be ready Madagascar dom in Madagascar for use within three or four months. concludes in these Dedication The Kassai Herald, touching words: " Then they at Ibanj Luebo, Kongo Free prayed, 0 Lord, receive OU1' spirits, State, of October 1, for Thy love to us hath caused this to come to us; and lay not this sin 1002, reached our office December to their charge (Acts vii: 60). Thus 9th. A large new church has been prayed they as long as they had built at Ibanj by the natives, under any life, and then they died-softly, direction of Messrs. Sheppard and gently; and there was at the time Phipps. It seats 1,000 people, and a rainbow in the heavens which has 22 windows, with great doors, seemed to touch the place of the and is whitewashed within and burning." without. On Sunday, August 24th, it was dedicated, the Rev. H. P. Babel Singapore, the Hawkins preaching the sermon. The singing could be heard a mile in the headquarters 0 f away, and the collection amounted to $42-50,000 cowrie shells. Well Orient. Methodist work in done! It is the Lapsley Memorial Church. How wonderful has been the Malay Peninthe blessing upon that work in Africa! All the mission commu- sula, is perhaps the most cosmopolnity are reported well, and anxiously looking for Mr. De Lampert itan city in the world. The British and Miss Brown, colored missionaries, now on their way.-Central and Foreign Bible Society sells the Presbyterian. Scriptures in over 75 languages and dialects in and about Singapore, and nearly 40 languages and dialects are spoken among the 000 boys of the Anglo-Chinese college in that city.

A Hindu It is interesting to MISCELLANEOUS Missionary to notice how results Expectation The Phi lipp ine Essential Christian Advocate Africa of missionary labors to Success in a thoughtful note urges Ameri- on one continent cans to have confidence in the Filiare sometimes found on another. pino people. Too much should not be expected from our brown broth- The Missionary, of Nashville, ers, who have only just emerged from the four centuries of oppres- Tenn., says: "In the building of sion in which they groveled. The wisdom and profit of a right attithe railway from the east coast of tude toward the Filipinos is well illustrated by these remarks: Africa to its central kingdoms, the Some government teachers are teaching for English have employed East Indian the salary; they have no liking for their pu- pilS and no confidence in the good they are laborers, and some of the most effi- supposed to do. These-teachers are making a miserable failure of their work; the natives cient railway officials on this line dislike 'them, and their pupils are not making progress. On the other hand, there ate teachare those who have been trained in ers who are infatuated with their work.

mission schools in India. A report comes of an inspector on the Ugan- da Railway, who is an East Indian Christian, a very earnest and en- thusiastic evangelist, who, aside from his official labors, is taking

Such a one is highly commended in the daily 'Recall the 21 years, give it me, paper which is before us as we write. We back again with spears flying about know that his pUpils love him; they have full me, with the club knocking me to confidence in hirn as he has in them. and they the ground–give it me back and I are making remllJ'kabJe progress. One omcial will still be your missionary." can secure absolute cooperation from the Filipinos in his district, while another can not " 0 God, to us may gra<!e be given secure more than a sullen submission. The To follow in their train." o"e has confidence in his people, the other thinks there is no use in it. Good Because It is the richest Missionaries there are in India Difficult thing about this who will never achieve much in the spiritual uplifting of the people missionary enteramong whom they labor, simply because they have no confidence as prise that it is not an easy enterto the outcome. They see no possibilities in the people themselves. prise. I count it among the finest It would be unwise to be unduly optimistic, but better that than to moral resources of the Christian wholly despair of the moral transforma,tion of the people. We nmy Church that this task is one of not have much confidence in the people themselves, _but our confi- enormous and stupendous diffidence in God-in His goodness and power, and in His yearning love culty. Why does a.man's heart go for them-should never be allowed to wane. God is able to make the out toward the problem of the weakest Indian Christian "stand." In this faith we should labor, not- evangelization of Islam, except bewithstanding all the things that seem to be against us.-Indian cause it is the hardest missionary Witness. problem in the world? The Roman Catholic Church is afraid of noth- ing-misery, sickness, disease, inartyrdom; but the Roman Catho- lic Church since the days of Ray- mond Lull has been afraid of Islam.

The duty of -evangelizing Islam is laid upon the shoulders of Protes- tant men and women, because it is the hardest work laid out for men to do. ROBERT E. SPEER.

There Must In the ministry of OBITUARY be Cost the treasury of a missionary Board Rev. Dr. D. C. It is with very Rankin. of great· sorrow that there is need of the fellowship of Nashville we record the death suffering> with our Lord. There of Rev. D. C. Ranmust be the cost. Thrilling words from an English preacher are these: kin, D.D., editor of the Missional'Y, "To be, therefore, in the sacrificial the organ of the Presbyterian succession, our sympathy must be Church, South. Dr. Rankin died of a passion, our intercession must be pneumonia on Sunday, Dec. 28th, in a groaning, our beneficence must Seoul, Korea. He left America in be a sacrifice, and our service must July last, and visited China, Japan, be a martyrdom." Henry Martyn and Korea. In China he was taken said, "I desire to burn out for ill with cholera, but recovered, and God." Ja.mes Hannington ex- was visiting Korea just prior to reclaimed, "I l'efuse to be disappoint- turning home when he was called ed; I will only praise." James to his eternal home. He was a Chalmers made his choice and said, noble Christian, an able editor, and a warm advocate of missions. *

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1903

OF THE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so omits work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annnal reports, and t~late in the main to 1902, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1901. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the latest offioial ll.gures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONA.RD, D.D.

Countries in which Missions are Sustained – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – / – – – – / – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-I·–/-~–I—I—-I————– American Board. . •. .. •.. .. . . . .. . .. .. .. . .. .. … 1810 $845,106 $167,512 168 21 172 ISS 549 268 3,581 4,130 1,402 ~5,645 5,609 141,087 1,466 60,964 South Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, Spain, Austria. 680,618 107,197 174 8 178 109 469 304 8,325 3,794 1,739 172,780 1,473 37,356 Burma, India, China, Japan, Africa France Baptist Missionary Union………………… 1814 135,150 8,497 7,821 1,439 Spain, Philippines. " Southern Baptist Convention…………….. 1845 173,85V 18,357 51 o 47 17 115 38 1,012 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil, 171 286 171 20,000 41 Cuba.

Free Baptist……… …………………….. 1833 30,006 486 7 1 8 10 26 8 71 97 17 861 73 2,500 99 8,550 India (Southern Bengal), Africa.

Christian (Disciples) ….•…•. , . . . . . . . . . . •. . . .. 1875 164,038 14,285 34 9 34 20 97 48 228 370 98 2,874 402 7,000 32 1,904 Ind!&, China, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip- plDes. American Christian Convention.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1886 10,330 200 6 o 3 3 12 7 11 23 30 332 46 1,000 0 o Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

Christian and Missionary Alliance……. ….. 1897 153,471 32,130 51 40 60 70 221 o 150 371 96 2,600 616 4,500 18 1,800 AZt~a, India, China, Japan, South America, Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 409,731 21,930 15 38 28 127 94 515 642 242 6,160 936 20,000 107 4,537 Africa, China, Japan, Halti, Mexico, Alaska.

Society of Friends……………………….. 1871 55,093 3,947 24 5 22 27 78 6 1511 237 53 2,141 315 5,516 37 1,507 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, Japan. Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 28,598 Lutheran, General Synod………………… 1837 50,000 o 7 o 8 6 16 8 143 159 217 2,980 225 6,159 120 3,500 India (Madras), Porto Rico. Methodist Episcopal……………………… 1819 1,111,052 Methodist Episcopal, South………….. . …. 1846 337,655 10,982 11 o 7 10 28 1 485 513 11 7,536 1,944 36,439 227 6,837 India (Madras), West Africa. Methodist Protestant…………………….. 1888 14,2!l6 15,470 267 o 208 228 698 456 5,815 6,513 740 109,131 12,271 245,531 1,200 54,053 China, Korea, Japan, India..l.Africa, Bulgaria ' Mexico, South America, l"hilippines. 19,593 78 3 68 72 221 100 426 647 130 11,713 918 6,445 China, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, CUba. 30,000 110 462 6 1 7 o 14 7 17· 31 31 457 81 1,200 2 287 Japan (Yokohama).

Presbyterian……………….. ………….. 1837 1,043,579 28,000 250 56 254 190 750 132 1,SS9 2,639 1,307 44,443 5,241 130,000 769 26,108 Ind.ia, China, Japal!, Korea. Africa, Syria, Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 168,425 ~lam, Persia, Spamsh America, Philippine&. Cumberland Presbyterian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1820 30,200 10,727 60 15 56 32 165 15 132 297 246 4,664 864 10,947 23 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) . . . . . . . . . 1856 28,521 1,037 ChlDa, Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian (General Synod)…… 1836 4,700 o 9 2 7 7 25 8 30 55 14 875 95 2,000 3 Brazil, Cuba. Associate Reformed Presbyterian, South….. 1874 8,820 o 8 1 9 8 26 1 30 56 10 328 50 1,192 11 250 China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. 715 Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, China. o 3 o 2 o 5 9 60 65 20 1,175 193 2,000 8 350 India (Northwest Provinces). 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). o 4 o 3 3 10 8 21 31 17 323 37 1,250 4 United Presbyterian……………………… 1859 148,212 40,406 89 3 38 48 128 45 673 801 734 9,201 1,468 36,713 809 21,261 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces).

Reformed (Dutch)……………………….. 1832 167,912 17,287 28 5 29 25 87 32 573 65.8 273 4,932 353 12,000 196 7,768 India, China, Japan, Arabia.

Reformed (German) ……………………… 1878 47,710 2,550 10 2 11 6 29 10 55 84 56 2,142 335 2,500 8 269 Japan (Tokyo, Bendal, etc.), China. German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1883 15,000 1,500 200 1,267 India (Central Provinces). United Brethren in Christ………………. 1853 35,653 0 8 o 5 2 15 o 81 96 42 8,150 247 5,720 33 -Woman's Union IIfissionary SOciety….. ….. 1861 50,000 764 West Africa, China. 0 18 o 18 o 36 3 14 50 62 oo 6,000 12 3,516 India, China, Japan.

1,500 o o o 54 54 o 154 20S o o 33 Canada Baptist………………………….. 1873 54,686 5,500 21 2 20 19 62 10 199 261 98 4,962 411 10,000 109 2,170 India (Telugus), Bolivia. Canada Methodist…………………… ….. 1873 127,388 8,022 174 1,420 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians. 3,916 60 4 64 o 128 86 86 214 243 15,000 49 Canada Presbyterian. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. .. . . . . . . . .. 1844 167,703 8,340 46 20 41 46 156 6 140 296 170 3,492 330 10,000 30 5,234 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa. 6,860 282 Other American Societies. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. …… 225,000 32,000 31 17 13 22 83 42 459 542 139 12,000 42 850 –1—-1————————————-/—-/—/—–/ Totals for America……………………. …… $6,727,903 $5SO,227 1,715 247 1,602 1,286 4,850 1,846 19,698 24,548 10,328 560,960 48,419 951,034 6,616 255,281 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 389,227 37,390 137 4 109 6 256 66 1.091 1,34,7 1,068 53.134 2,967 125,000 720 17,715 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West Indies.

London Society (L. M. S.). .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . .. 1795 768,280 145,105 170 36 161 70 437 940 6,203 6,640 1,357 64,716 6,657 194,777 1,832 90,433 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia.

Church Society (C. M. S.)…………………. 1799 1,713,075 282,040 412 143 357 364 1,276 375 8,290 9,566 580 79,586 9,73R 298,364 2,274 116,552 Persia, .China, Japan, India, Africa, North 832,265 3,975 2,700 68,800 5,240 127,00Q 870 Amenca, etc. Propagation Society (S. P. G.)…………….. 1701 171,726 30,335 358 o 475 o 833 192 3,142 4,400 1,000 10,000 115 152,717 228 70 2,506 270 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Universities' Mission…………………….. 1859 682,64.3 o 31 24 2 49 106 15 222 906 245 50,132 160 8,200 Indies, etc. Society of Friends……………………….. 1867 57,170 o 33 3,912 327 10,780 1,384 170,000 1,300 Wesleyan SOciety………………………… 1816 o 27 27 87 o 819 89 28 25,000 28 5,083 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar). United Methodist Free Churches………….. 1837 48,532 198 435 7 121 52 378 197 3,534 17,475 Palestine, India, China, Japan, Natal, Mad- o 27 agascar. 11 14 2 54 6 35 76,791 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain.

1,710 China, Africa, Australia, Jamaica.

Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1841 43,810 2,820 18 2 14 7 41 10 101 142 411 5,104 674 20,340 379 7,698 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

Presbyterian Church of England. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1847 224,260 12,750 22 20 30 30 102 30 330 432 255 7,560 697 25,000 110 1,950 India, China, Malaysia, Formosa. Syria. Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 121,930 2,796 140 5,000 135 1,870 China, India (Gujerat), Syria. China Inland Mission…………………….. 1865 267,965 o 32 24 29 29 114 5 419 533 116 8,540 422 20,000 358 2,000 China (Sixteen Provinces).

o 50 245 207 283 736 16 774 1,510 394 Established Church of Scotland………… … 1829 lSS,050 60,220 30 28 33 62 148 12 632 780 214 3,120 486 8,153 272 15,853 India, East Africa, Palestine.

United Free Church……………………… 1843 582,406 316,470 126 76 111 90 403 38 2,824 3,227 771 39,572 2,010 110,000 972 47,445 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb- rides, China, Japan, West Indies. Other British Societies………………………. .. 355,730 91 321 561 3,451 380 32,000 46 103 15 2,286 2,797 285 25,000 350 8,290 Total BritiSh Societies………………… —- —- – – – – —– – – – – – – – – – – – – – —-1—–/–·- —- $6,552,3H $966,772 1,690 720 1,773 1,247 5,430 1,915 30,714 36,258 8,821 424,247 34,230 1,170,634 9,983 276,073 Paris Society……………………………. 1829 276,230 9,600 48 20 45 18 181 45 350 481 82 23,137 676 61,000 657 89,969 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad- Swiss Romande………………………….. 1875 38,701 agascar. . 14 1,052 2,580 18 4 14 50 0 61 111 53 94 2,113 59 1,849 East Africa.

Basel Society……………………………. 1815 406,528 62,807 178 71 117 11 377 39 1,214 1,591 559 22,720 1,514 43,102 514 20,463 South India, China, West Africa. Berlin SOciety…………………………… 1824 156,100 18,230 1,034 40,139 6,712 Africa (East and South), China. Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. 1877 40,154 50,000 95 9 86 16 216 2 215 431 276 2,704 1: 528 30 983 India (Telugus). 125 14 0 9 3 26 0 82 108 58 Gassner's Society…. H: ………………… 1836 45,650 1,500 33 0 22 5 60 18 520 580 246 15,780 575 45,000 200 3,640 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

Hermannsburg Society…………………… 1854 98,065 8,610 53 0 49 0 102 0 197 299 170 4,039 746 8,000 53 2,0311 India, South Africa, Persia.

Leipsic Society………………………….. 1836 137,190 18,538 53 5 89 6 103 28 843 946 282 9,201 329 21,746 279 9,112 South India, Burma, British and German Moravian Church………………………… 1732 447,814 31,828 564 East Africa. North German Society.. ,………………… 1836 35,007 28,750 168 35 179 20 402 28 1,830 2,232 20S 96,833 475 1,738 173 28,528 South Africa, Australia, South America, 2,500 17 2 12 8 89 3 70 109 47 2,908 44 WestIndies, Eskimo.

1,487 West Africa (Slave Coast).

Rhenish Society (Barmen).. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 1829 221,667 26,241 132 9 106 16 263 27 383 646 359 36,010 1,379 85,069 350 15,358 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China.

-u9''li54 – m Other German Societies…………. …. …… …… 153,250 9,250 61 18 36 4 SS 207 79 4,472 312 10,000 5 119 50 2,400 86,222 Total German Societies……………….. /-$-1,-7-41-,4-2-5- 1–$203–,3-2-1- 1- – 8 0 – 4 –90-1,697 5,442 7,139 -2-,2-84-/–14-4-,53-6-1 6,156 355,501 2,125 Netherlands Societies…….. ;…………….. …… 137,126 10,000 69 8 25 3 105 18 224 331 142 4,830 30 10,000 452 12,000 Scandinavian Societies…….. …………….. …… 322,545 17,500 143 30 102 75 350 82 2,190 2,540 930 38,331 4,250 120,000 830 32,500 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 90,860 24,335 20 4 15 10 59 86 4,391 4,450 1,510 39,541 1,225 1l!5,021 1,612 30,190 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea. 2,807 2,491 51:760 Totals lor Europe, Asia, etc…. …… ….. . ~–:521 $2,i7;i8 2,982 -'950 4,409 1,593 8,432 4,337 71,458 59'192113,742 7M.584_4_9_,_1_SS_ __3_,09_5_,4_6_9'-18-,9-6-7·–7-16-,-900-/ TOTALS FOR CHRiSTENDOM ………………… $16,310,424 $2,837,675 4,697 1,197 2,879 13,282 I 972,181 84,740 24,070 1,315,544 98,607 4,046,503 25,583 Missionary Review of'>-the World Old Series ~ J ANUARY { VOL. NXewVIS. eriesNo. 1 VOL. XXVI. No.1 f THE PRIVILEGE AND POWER OF PRAYER BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF After having once written skeptically of prayer, in earlier life, Samuel Taylor Ooleridge confessed, as his experience became more like the autumnal swell of ripening fruit, "That was folly: the very noblest possible exercise of the human mind is prayer." We feel more and more that this is true. May we not say even more than this? Prayer is the highest flight of the human spirit toward the Divine; it is the closest form of communion, and it is, in its greatest exercise, the nearest to the wielding of Divine power. Our Lord teaches us that the prayer of faith has the power of a fiat, or a Divine decree. God said sublimely, "Let light be 1" and Light was. The Lord Jesus Ohrist says, "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed "-in which, however small, is the possibility and potency of Life-" ye shall say to this mountain, 'Be thou removed'; or, to this sycamore tree, 'Be thou plucked up by the root,' and it shall be done." This is the language not of petition, or supplication, but of command and decree. It is, in some sort, such a laying hold on omnipotence that nothing becomes impossible to the praying. soul within the territory of these Divine conditions..

When we reach such heights of teaching and compare them with the low level of our practical life, we are struck dumb with amazement, first at the astounding possibilities of faith as thus put before us, and then at the equally astounding impossibilities which unbelief substitutes for the offered omnipotence of supplication. When we think of the possible heights of Intercession, we seem again to hear the saintly Robert Murray McOheyne crying out: "Do everything in earnest! If it is worth doing, then do it with all ,your might. Above all, keep much in the presence of God; never see the face of man till you have seen His face." That is the preparation of prayer for all service, warfare, and work-prevailing first with God to enable us to prevail with man. Jacobi must have been thinking along these lines when he said: "My watchword, and that of my reason, il1!'not I, but One who is more and better than Ii One who is entirely different from what I am-I mean GOD. I neither am, nor care to be, if He is . not!" It is prayer that makes God real-the highest reality and ver- ity; and that sends us back into the world with the conviction and consciousness that .He is, and is in us-mighty to work in us and through us as instruments, so that nothing is impossible to the instru- ment because of the Workman who holds and wields the weapon. Behind all our human weakness there lies the resistless power of God. Such power of prayer defies counterfeit. Who can counterfeit the imprisoned flame of a priceless gem with mere brush and pig- ment? or the photosphere of the sun with yellow chalk? There is a flame of God which prJlryer lights within; there is a glow and light and heat in the life which can be kindled only by a coal from the golden altar which is before the throne. It is only the few indeed who find their way thither, and know the enkindling power; but to those few the Ohurch and the world owe mighty upheavals and out- pourings, and just now, more than ever since we can remember, God . seems to be calling His people into that inmost shrine where He is _ and whence comes the heavenly fire. Ohemical galvanism possesses this peculiarity: that an increase of its powers can not be got by increasing the dimensions of the cells of the battery, but can be obtained by increasing their mtmber. We need "-more interces~ors if we are to have greatly increased power. The number 6f the cells must be increased. More of God's people must learn to pray. The foes are too many for a few to cope with them, however empowered of God. The variety of human want and woe, the scattered millions of the unsaved, the wide territory to be covered with intercession-all these and other like considerations demand multiplied forces. Human beings have, at best, limited knowledge of human need. The circlc of acquaintance of each believer is compara- tively narrow, and the most prayerful spirit can not survey the whole field. But when, in all parts of the destitute territory, supplicators multiply, even the narrow circles, placed side by side, u1tima'tely cover the broad field of need, and the limited scope, knowledge, and range of intelligent sympathy peculiar to each meets and touches that of similar sympathetic souls, so that what one does not see or feel or pray for appeals to his fellow disciple; and so, as the interces- sors multiply, every interest of mankind finds its own representatives at the throne, and prayer becomes coextensive with the wants and woes of mankind. We can not make up for lack of praying by excess of working. In fact, working without praying is a sort of pra6tical'atheism, for it leaves out God. It is the prayer that prepares for work, that arms us for the warfare, that furnishes us for the activity. When Oapt. Hedley Vicars read I. John 1: 7, he stopped and gave a long gaze at the words, and very intently, as if trying to take in the graudeur of the thought.

. Then he said: "If this be so, henceforth I wil11ive as a blood·washed

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

man." And it behooves us, studying intently the promises to prayer, to say unto the Lord, " This being Thy Word, I will henceforth claim my privilege and use my power, as an Intercessor."

Here, it seems to us, is the highest identification with the Son of God. It is almost, if not quite, being admitted to a fellowship in His mediatorial work! During this dispensation His work is mainly In- . tercession. And He calls us to take a subordinate part in this holy office, standing, like Phinehas, between the living and the dead to stay the plague; like Elijah, between heaven and earth, to command the fire and flood of God! Is this tru.e? Then what can be more awful and august than such dignity and majesty of privilege? Ignatius welcomed the Numidian lion in the arena, saying: "I am grain of God; I must be ground between the teeth of liOliS to make bread for God's people." He felt in the hour of martyrdom the privilege· of joining His dying Lord in a sacrifice that Bushnell would call" vicarious."

Who of us will join the risen Lord in a service of Intercession? The greatest difficulty to-day in the way of the practical conversion of men may not be, in God's eyes, any barrier of ungodliness among the heathen, but a barrier of unbelief among His own disciples!

The sixteenth century was great in painters; the seventeenth, in philosophers; the eighteenth, in writers; the nineteenth,.in preachers and inventors; 0 that the twentieth might be forever historically memorable as the century of Intercessors!

THE to BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., BETHLEHEM, PA. 8ecretary of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel (Moravian) Ohristianity's prerogative to endow viri! races with ideas that preserve and stimulate carries with it the privilege of infusing new . hope and power into the decadent and of ministering beside the death- ' bed of the dying. The last is its task in Australia. All authorities agree that the aborigines of that continent are tending to extinc- tion. The report to the Parliament of Victoria for 1900 gives the number of births at the six stations and seven depots for nativel:l as five, the number of deaths twenty-one. The Home Secretary of Queensland, the Hon. J. F. G. Foxton, writing of the "black fellow" urges: No doubt he must disappear-it is only a matter of time; but it is possible to make his disappearance easier, and so remove from us part of the reproach for the ill-treatment we have given him inthe past.

No thorough census of the tribes has been found possible. Their nomadic life, scattered in small bands, often in the least habitable portions of the continent, has prevented an exact enumeration. The

Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, for more than forty-four years a mIssIonary among them, and for many years inspector-general of the reservations in Victoria, estimates their total number at about 50,000. He is in the better position to judge, from having made an extensive tour of exploration among eighteen tribes in Queensland in 1885. Other authorities, however, give a somewhat larger figure.

The wild Australian" blltck fellow" is among the least pleasing of mankind. He is of Papuan stock, with a strain of the Dravidian and the Malay. His dark countenance is framed with a tangled growth of bushy hair and beard. His nose attracts attention by the width of the nostrils and by a peculiar depression or break at the upper end of the bridge. Clad-if clad at all-in his rug of opossum skins, sewn SOME AUSTRALIAN ABORIGINES AT HOME together with sinews, his meager frame and toughness of bone and muscle suggest a hard battle for existence. Nor do appearances belie the..facts. Since vegetable food is scanty, he despises no living thing, even snakes and grubs. His one luxury is wild honey. His home, adapted to his roving life, he constructs of sticks thrust into the ground, ir..terlaced with vines and covered with strips of bark.

His implements are stone hatchets, knives, and chisels, fish-hook, lines and nets, fashioned of twine made from the fiber of bark or from sinews, and the climbing-rope. His weapons are the boomerang, club, in some instances a tomahawk of hard wood, and a spear, whose effective range is increased by means of the throwing-stick, or "womera."

Organization and orderly tribal government are not to be expected among such people. Yet certain usages have the force of law. Marriage may be by bargain, by forcible abduction, orby feigned elopement. Totemism exists, with its social as well as its religious infiu-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

ences. Initiation to manhood, never at the hands of personal friends, is attended with such horrible rites and such severe trials of courage by fire, by the knocking out of front teeth, by tests of self-restraint, by wounding the body so as to raise cicatrices in long rowS (esteemed as ornaments), by circumcision or subincision-in short, by such harsh treatment that occasionally candidates die in consequence.

Peculiar conceptions exist as to relationship. A man's brother's children are spoken of as his own. His sister's children, however, are his nephews and nieces. Every commnnity is constituted of two or more classes, marriage within the class being forbidden on pain of death. Descent is through females, the class name ol the mother colITttlY ot n, Liul, HinionMy SOME AUSTRALIAN SAVAG l!.S ARMED WITH NATIVE SPl!.ARS AND THROWING-STICKS determining the class name of the child. On no account -must a man come Ill.ce to face with his mother-in-law! Tho the perceptive, powers of these sons of nature are very keen, and their children make rapid progress in the most elementary branches, the range of development is soon reached. Moral instability and lack of initiative, and deficiency of will-power, in combination with affectionate, sympathetic, easy-going improvidence, are their characteristic traits of character. '

Their religion in its practical bearings may be summed up in a belief in sorcery. Extremely liable to rheumatism, pulmonary complaints, and syphilis, and in a less degree to dropsy and heart trouble, they ascribe to sorcery all sickness arising from a cause that can not be directly traced. The witch-doctor can cause it and cure it through his power with the spirit world. They people the water-holes with

spirits. Some tribes believe.in a supreme good spirit (Dhurramoolum), and a powerful evil spirit (Ghindaring), with a red body, resembling burning coals. Some have deified their heroes, who they believe have become stars. Some conceive of the deity as a gigantic old man (Buddai) lying asleep for ages with his head resting upon his arm, which is deep in the sand. Some day he will awake and eat up the world. Some tribes dispose of their dead in a hollow tree, first of all wrapping the corpse in bark. Others place the body on a platform of boughs. Some inter their dead with care in graves lined with bark, the knees having been brought up to the chin. Food and tobacco are placed within, to supply their need in the spirit-world. There is at funerals much howling and waving of torches to frighten off. evil spirits, the women showing their mourning by lacerating their bodies.

Missionary Work for the Aborigines To Samuel Marsden, chaplain of the penal colony at Sidney in the closing years of the eighteenth century, belongs the honor of attempting to reverse the white man's policy of .contempt, outrage, brutal and corrupting treatment of the Australian blacks. Governor Macquarie sympathized with and seconded his efforts to establish a model farm and a school, to teach the blacks the blessings of industry and knowledge; but the experiment only demonstrated that outward civilization must be the fruit not the root of Ohristianity. Marsden turned from the natives of Australia to the Maoris. Various sporadic efforts, especially of Methodist missionaries, marked the second and _third decades of the nineteenth century, but the restless nomadic ten- q.encies of the natives proved unconquerable. In 1825 the London Missionary Society placed the devoted L. E. Threlkeld on Lake Mac- qu.arie reservation in New South Wales, but found. the mission too expensive in proportion to its results. Threlkeld, however, remained at his own cost, securing government aid. This was later withdrawn, and the missionary, after having translated parts of the Scriptures, finally gave up his endeavor in 1842 in consequences of disturbances occasioned by irregularities of the whites. The tribe to which he had ministered became extinct in 1861.

These experiences have been sadly typical of subsequent under- takings. Nevertheless, the recognition of its duty bas impressed the Ohurch the mOre keenly as years have passed, and governments have come to assume a more distinctly philanthropic attitude. In the various Australian states the "black fellows" are placed on reservations and carefully watched over by "inspectors" or "protectors." Queensland, for example, has seventeen food-distributing stations, and the home secretary of that colony advocates the setting apart the northern half of Oape York Peninsula as a great aboriginal reserve, and certain islands as hospital islands, for the development of a far-sighted and consistent policy in relation to the aborigines.

'.rHE "BLACK F'IllLLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

In VICTORIA the last remnants of the tribes number in all only four hundred and thirty-three. Through its Board for the Protection of the Aborigines the colony exercises humane and beneficent supervision over these people, settled on reservations averaging as a rule from two thou- sand to four thousand acres in extent. Several of these are at the same time mlSSIOn stations.

At Lake Hindmarsh, or Ebenezer,'" and at Ram- ST. MARY'S )[ISSION, LAKE CONDAB ahyuk, for example, the Moravian Church is at, work; at Coranderrk, the Presbyterian; at Lake Tyers, the Primitive Methodist Church of Victoria; while at Lake Condah the Anglican Church has placed and maintained a Moravian missionary.

The Moravian Church hasthe honor of being first in the field in Victoria, two missionaries arriving in 1850, and attempting to found – a station at Lake Boga, near the Murray River. But the initilJ,1 diffi- , culties were very great-mistrust :-;=====================. on the part of the roving blacks, their grossly material conceptions and desires, !;tnd the approach of gold-diggers and convicts that led to suits regarding right of way and the title to the mission land.

After five very trying years the missionaries returned to Europe.

But in 1859 Ebenezer, in the Wimmera District, and in 1861, with the aid of the Presbyterians of tlul colony~ Ramahyuk, in Gippsland, were undertaken.

Good work was done, and lasting but beneficial results were ob- tained. The conversion of the first "black fellow," Nathanael Pepper, wonderfully illustrated ABORIGINAL WOMAN AND CIIILD the drawing-power of the Cross of Christ. Christian villages, where primitive industries ar' prosecuted-e.g., sheep-rearing and the • Since the above was written the governmElnt of Victoria has determined upon the closing out of the Lake Hindmarsh reserve.-J. T. H.

growing of arrowroot-have displaced the "Mallee" scrub. The veteran Hagenauer can write: To the glory of God it can be said that a comparatively large number of the remnant of this rapidly decreasing race has been brought to the knowledge of the truth, and a good many honored the Lord by their humble Christian lives for many years, and a still greater number died in full assurance of eternal happiness through faith in Jesus Christ. The old manners and customs of the blacks have changed, even among the heathen, under the influence of the Word of God. The war-paints and weapons for fights are seen no more; the awful heathen corroborees have ceased; the females are treated with kindness, and the lamentable cries, accompanied with bodily injuries, when death occurred, have given place to Christian sorrow and quiet tears for their departed friends. With very few exceptions all the wanderers have settled down as Christian communities at the various stations, where they are kept under careful guidance and religious instruction. The change from former days is really a most remarkable one. I have been able, through the grace of Jesus, to baptize about three hundred and twenty-five, and have the assurance that many have already gone to glory, and others look forward in due time to hear the Savior's call to the home on high.

The number of natives still surviving in NEW SOUTH WALES must be very small. It does not appear that government has system- atically undertaken to alleviate their condition, as has been done in Victoria. Under the Ohurch Missionary Society of London, W. Watson and J. O. Handt established a mission at .Wellington, north of Sidney, in 1832. In 1837 J. Gunther took charge. But most trying experiences were met. Locusts and drought we~'e even less formid- able than the evil influence of convicts who bad served their time and remained on the sheep-ranches. There are four Anglican mission stations, and p'i'ivate undertakings on the part of benevolent individuals have not been wanting; but the results have hardly been com- mensurate with the effort. QUEENSLAND still possesses a considerable number of wandering aboriginal bands. Dr. Walter E. Roth, the northern protector of the aborigines in that colony, estimates them at a total of twenty-five thousand; the Rev. Nicholas Hey, missionary at Mapoon, writes that they may number from fifteen thousand to thirty thousand. Here, too, the struggle for existence bids fair to be ultimately a losing one for the poor blacks. The personal observations of Dr. Roth, made throughout wi,de tracts of country, lead him to the conclusion that almost one-third of these people suffer' from loathsome diseases, the consequence of intercourse with unscrupulous whites. He advocates establishment of hospital camps on islands in the Gulf of Oarpen- taria, where their last stand is likely to b(j made.

German missionaries,,Se11t out by the Gossner Society, initiated missions in Queensland in 1840, commencing near" German Station,"

now a suburb of Brisbane. They were thwarted by hostile settlers; nor was the primitive government more friendly, and support from the home society was cut ofl'. Immigration drove the natives to the interior, whither the missionaries could not follow them. No wonder

courtesy of Tltt Little Mi,"onaf'~

NATIVES OF NORTH QUEENSLAND AT )!APOON, AUSTRALIA B, courtesy of '1"1it Little Mi"ionaf'Y A MORAVIAN MISSION SCHOOL AT IIAPOON, AUSTlULLI.

A MORAVIAN lIIISSION STATIO,N IN AUSTRALIA that in their pecuniary straits some of the missionaries settled on the land, and others turned to their own immigrant coutrymen and became their pastors. For example, one who is still alive in his ninety-first year was then living in a blockhouse surrounded by a garden, both the work of his own hands, and the latter his sole means of Iivelihood. While he here patiently endeavored to teach the natives by word and example, they repaid him by stealing almost all he possessed. Yet he persevered. Finally a night attack of his ungrateful charges resulted in his receiving a severe blow from a club that split one of his ears. All bloody from his wound, he managed to crawl in the dark into his solitary yet strong hut, and there lock himself in. The greedy hostiles, unable to force the door, set fire to the structure. But under cover of the darkness he managed to escape, and fled to the home of a settler fourteen miles away. It is not sur- prising that he shook the dust off his feet and turned to his own countrymen, who welcomed his services as a pastor.

After the failure of the Gossner mission, for a time little or nothing was done to relieve the temporal and spiritual condition of the blacks, tho individual pastors and individual congregations ministered ~hari­ tably to the aboriginal people of their immediate vicinity. Degraded by the intrpduction of the drink of the white and by the· opium of the yellow race to a yet lower depth than their primitive barbarism .. had led them, the outlook for these outcasts of the island-continent became darker and· darker. A decided change for the better, how- ever, dates from the year 1885, when the veteran Hagenauer, of the model mission station, Ramahyuk, in Victoria, With the approval of the Moravian Board and the encouragement and support of the Pres- byterian churches, made an extensive tour of exploration in the tropi- cal regions of the north. He found a ready ear for his pleading the needs of the eighteen tribes, some' of them cannibals, with whom he had come in contact. The premier, Sir Samuel Griffith, now chief justice, desired that something definite should be done for the miser- able natives, at least a portion of whose misery was to be charged to misdeeds of the whites.

THE" BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

The response was prompt. In 1889 and 1890 the Lutheran. Synod of South Australia commenced work at the Bloomfield River, between Cooktown and Cairns, and the Neudettelsau (Bavaria) society opened a station at Cape Bedford, near Cooktown. Both stations are now in charge of the Neudettelsau society. Cocoanuts flourish at Cape Bedford, and are being planted on an extensive scale. Sugar-cane and rice are cultivated, and the fishery is important. Through these agencies 'the blacks are being taught industry and are assisted in winning a livelihood.

In 1891, not far from Cape Grafton, and near Cairns, the Anglican Ohurch in Australia founded Yarrabah. Here the Rev. Ernest Gribble is laboring with good results. Tho the black population numbers only one hundred and fifty-six, he is in touch with nearly three hundred more. Medical work is an important feature of this mission. l!'orty-five scholars have been gathered into an industrial school. The picking of coffee and the fishery are consi~erable sources of revenue. 'fhe blacks .are taught the principles of self-government.

At Marie Yamba, on the Andromache River, the Swedish Lutherans have established a mission about fifteen miles from Prosperine ; but its results must inevitably remain meager, since the native population numbers scarcely more than sixty. , More important is the joint undertaking of the Moravian and Presbyterian churches. The former furnished the meR and women, the latter guaranteed the financial ~pport. Accordingly, a site having been selected by representatives of the federal assembly of the Aus- 1II0RAVIAN MISSIONARY AND NATIVE CARPENTERS AT MAPOON, AUSTRALIA

tralian colonies, the Rev. James Ward gave up the comforts of his manse in the north of Ireland, and, with his wife, was also accompanied by the Rev. Nicholas Hey. By them Mapoon, near Cullen Point, on the Gulf of Carpentaria, was com- menged in 1891, and seven years later the Rev. Edwin Brown ex- tended the influence of this pleas- ing alliance of denominations by founding a second station, Weipa, eighty miles to the south, on the Embley River. A third station will probably soon follow. Ward's fearless devotion and Hey's prac- tical gifts soon won the confidence of the restless cannibal tribes of the vicinage. But in the fever- laden air of this tropical region Ward found a foe more to b·e dreaded than the boomerang or spear. His eafly death, in the prime of mid-life, on January 3, A. NATIVE AUSTRALIAN CHRISTIAN 1895, just as the mission began to promise results, was a severe blow.

But his brave wife felt that she could not leave her poor blacks, they so greatly needed her and she had become so attached to them.

Her brother-in-law, Hey, was fully resolved to stay on. Their persist- ence has met its reward. The government, convinced of the practical results, has come to take a deep interest in the welfare of the aboriginals. After his visit in June, 1901, Lord Leamington, the gov- ernor, testified with regard to both Mapoon and Weipa: "I can speak in high terms of the excellent work done, and the beneficient infiuence exercised by the missionaries and their wives, not only among the aboriginals in the immediate vicinity of the stations, but throughout the districts lying inland even at considerable distances from these stations." Dr. Roth estimates that these two stations are influencing one thousand lives, tho the number of the baptized as yet remains small. Thirteen wete baptized last year at Mapoon. In addition to the usual mission school, the government has established a reformatory at Mapoon, to which all the waifs and strays (black and half-caste children) from the townships in the gulf will be sent. At present seventeen such boys and twenty-eight girls occupy their respective dormitories. As many as sixty children sometimes attend Mrs. Ward's school. More than three hundred blacks are sometimes present at hours of worship. An orderly village has arisen, the huts being provided -with floors of cement for sanitary purposes. Sweet potatoes, beans,

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

melons, pumpkins, cocoanuts, and tlle like flourish in the gardens. There are eighty head of cattle on the reserve. A swamp of twelve acres is being reclaimed, to be planted with bananas. Lemon and lime trees are next to be set out. A jetty and a boat-house have been built of lumber prepared by the natives, and the mission lugger James G. Ward plies the waters of the coast and connects the stations with Thursday Island. If discipline must be maintained by punitive measures, the missionary-justice fines the offender so-and-so many spears, or directs the felling of from five to fifteen trees. The lumber procured from these trees is used exclusively for the erection of homes CLASS OF UEN AND BOYS AT POI~'T UAC CLAY MISSION for the natives. Offerings at religious· gatherings are constituted of native implements of war.

A mutual improvement society has been formed, in connection with which, once a week, the missionary gives simple talks on the care of the body, the use of machinery, and kindred topics. His influence over the blacks is the.- greater since in him they have come to recognize a protector against bad strangers. Formerly the evils connected with the employment of young blacks by the pearl and beche-de-mer fishers were indescribable. Men sold their sons into practical slavery for a handful of tobacco an4 a bag of flour, to have them return at the close of the contract period, if they returned at all, utterly broken in constitution. Their women they similarly bartered. Now no women are allowed on the boats, and by regulation of government, no lad may be hired without the written authorization of the missionary. Government furthermore protects the lads in the receipt of their wages at the

SCHOOL AND SUPERINTENDENT'S HOUSE, POINT MA.C CLA.Y MISSION end of the period of service, while insisting on proper treatment during the same. The third station of this mission will soon be founded on Archer River, where the government has already granted a large reserve for this purpose.

About one hundred miles to the south of this in turn the Church of England contemplates establishing a mission during the present year near Mitchell River. Two years ago this Church took over from the ·State, with good results, a native settlement on Frazer Island, near Maryborough, which had existed for a number of years.

In the southern part of .the colony there is a promising mission near Ipswich, carried on jointly by the vario,us Christian bodies of that town.

It is well known that in the northern regions of SOUTH AUSTRALIA wild aboriginal tribes still abound. From lack of systematic treatment and the absence of reliable enumeration, it is impo~sible to estimate their numbers. Of late the government has manifested more sympathy with missionary undertakings than was formerly the case.

In the vicinity of Lake Eyre missionaries of the Moravian Church labored from 1866 to 1868, and Hermannsburg missionaries were stationed near Lake Kilalpanina, and missiotlaries from Neudettelsau also undertook work during the same years; in no cases were the initial difficulties overCOme. But in 1875 the Lutheran missionaries Heidenreich, Kempe, and Schwarze settled' at Finke River, and since 1877 fruits. have appeared. Since 1859 the Presbyterians of South Australia have had a prosperous station at Point Mac CJay, the scene of the worthy labors of the Scotch missionary, Taplin. Tho he died in 1879, Christian natives survive. Individuals and single congregations since then have endeavored to do the part of the Good Samaritan over against the blacks, but statistics are difficult of access.

WEST AUSTRALIA has doubtless the largest remnant of aborigines. Here, however, very little systematic missionary labor and few civilizing influences have been put forth in their behalf. In 1845 a large company of Benedictines, twenty-seven persons in all, founded a mis-

THE "BLACK FELLOWS" OF AUSTRALIA

80MB ABORIGINAL CHRISTIAN HOnS AT POINT MAC CLAY sion north of Perth, the capital. It remains the sole point of evangel- ization for the Roman Oatholics among the aborigines. Besides them the Anglicans of the same city have put forth efforts. Individuals and single congregations have distinguished themselves by honorable efforts to Ohristianize the blacks in the immediate vicinage of towns and settlements, but among the numerous tribes in the vast stretches of unoccupied land nothing has been done.

And yet the experience of Ebenezer and Ramahyul, in Victoria, may-be pointed to in proof of the fact tha,t the "black fellow" can be both Ohristianized and' "ivilized. Nathanael Pepper, the first con- vert, won the respect of all who knew him, maintained a consistent Ohristian life, and served as an efficient evangelist among his country- men. So, too, his brother Philip. At Ebenezer an orphanage could be established, the management of which was entrusted to converts. Here sheep-tending and stock-raising gave employment. At Ramah- yuk the cultivation of arrowroot came to such a degree of excellence as to win a medal at an exhibition in Europe, and the efficiency of the school was attested Jby the attainment of the highest number of marks given by a government inspector to any elementary school in the COlony of Viotoria in the year 1872. When, furthermore, a gov- ernment inspector could report concerning a local hospital receiving contributions from the converts and a circulating library sustained by those who only a generation before had been children of the forest, the marvelous transformations which the Gospel of Ohrist can effect do not admit or arbitrary limIts.

With the consolidation of the various states of Australia into the federal commonwealth, earnest Ohristians dare entertain the hope that a gen~rous rivalry in finding a correct and Ohristian solution for their native problem will follow. The union of the Presbyterian . churches of Australia has alreal¥ tended toward more extensive and systematic e:fl'ortsin behalf or the aboriginal tribes. Surely it is not extravagant to believe that brighter and.better times are in store for the degraded natives of the continent. Perhaps Ohristianity may do for them something better than minister at the death-bed. Christ may prove their hope for body, no less than for soul and spirit.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS * BY REV. GEORGE K. GILDER Presiding Elder of the Godavery. District, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Raipur, India In the hilly region situate in the heart of India, lying between 18° 40', and 23° 40' north latitude and between 78° and 82to east longitiude-a region nearly corresponding with the old-time Mahomedan division of Gondwana-lies the home land of the Gonds. The name Gond is another form o4he term Koncl or Khoncl, and is not improbably derived from a Telugu word for a hill. The name, therefore, would signify hill folk or highlanders. The designation is appropriate, in view of the localities inhabited by the majority of this highly interesting people. '1.'hey must not be confounded with the Kols, resident in that section of country lying east of the Central Provinces, nor with the Santals, in Bengal.

The Gonds are racially of Dravidian origin. Others of the great Dravidian race, in pouring into India through the mountain passes on the northwest,frontier, pushed their way into the south, subjugated the land, established kingdoms, and founded dynasties. These possessed an imperfect civilization of their own, but later adopted the higher civilization and literature, and, to some extent, the religion as well, of Aryan immigrants. It is the fashion with some, in regard to the Aryan invasion. of southern India, to write of those Dravidian peoples who had spread themselves over the Dekkan and all that extensive region stretching south toward Cape Comorin, as aborigines. Strictly speaking the Dravidians, were not aborigines. They were no more aborigines of India than were the Aryan Hindus, when the British gained a foothold in the country.

Entering India south of the Narbada in small detachments, Aryan colonists discovered an immense territory, thickly peopled by races more or less civilized, whom they did not molest and in the midst of whom they settled. On the other hand, penetrating into the Panjab and the Gangetic valley in vast numbers, the Aryans either exterminated or expelled the dark-skinned races, whom they viewed as barbarians and termed dasyus-from an old Aryan word, in its original sense, denoting" peoples" or "nations" ; subsequently, "demons"; and finally, "slaves." It was this policy of extermination that drove multitudes of those Dravidians settled in portions of the country north of the Narbada into the dense jungles and to the jungle-clad fastnesses of Gondwana. Of the fifty-three millions who compose the Dravidian popUlation of India, the Gonds total two millions. They are scattered all over the large tracts now included in what is known • The Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies' United Study for January, 1903, embraces the prehistoric popUlations of India. They will find Mr. Gilder's article timely and helpful as well .as interesting and informing.·-EDIToRs.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

as the Oentral Provi~~ce8. Ancient Gondwana comprised almost all this political section of British India.

There are to-day two kinds of Gonds-to wit: the Hindu or Hinduized Gond (dwellers chiefly of the plain country)! and the aboriginal Gond (denizens of the forests and of the hills and highlands). The latter, for example, form the mass of the population of the (Hindu) Feudatory State of Bestar, the ruler of which is a Gond. They are also met with in the neighborhood of Sironcha, and across the Godavery and Pranhita, in the Wrangal and Sirpur-Tandur divisions of the Nizam's dominions. '

In Bastar they are known by different designations. Toward the northern and central sections of that dependency they are called Muryus-possibly from the Gond word mur or maran1t, "a tree." Thus, a M1wya would mean" a tree man "-i.e., "one who dwells among trees," or" a man of the forest." South of the state and about the Godavery and Pranhita valleys they are styled Kois. In the rugged uplands around Sironcha they call themselves Go-te-kois, and in the northwest corner of Bastar-a corner at once remote and wild, hilly and covered with thickest forests-tliey are spoken of as the Mudyus. The word Koi comes apparently from the Persian Koh, a hill. Go-te-koi, or Gu-te-koi, stands for "a MlZ-hilI-man." Gu-te is from a Telugu word for" a hill," the term having been applied by their Telugu neighbors to distinguish these folk from the other Kois, who have abandoned the mountainous country, and reside in the comparatively open river valleys. The Telugus frequently speak of· the former not only as Gu-te-kois (hill Kois), but also as Gu-te-wuru (hill people). Mudyu, in the Mud.yu dialect of Gondi, is derived from Mud, a mountain. It it barely possible that these various designations are equivalent to as many different clans or tribes.

Gondi, which is philologically related to Telugu and Tamil, is an unwritten language; but some attempts have been made to reduce it to writing, employing for the :purpose the Hindi character toward the north, and the Telugu in the south. The northern Gonds, inclusive of the Muryas, in addition to their own vernacular, speak a corrupt Hindi, while those of the south, viz., the Kois and Gute-Kois, use Telugu. The Madyas are limited to their own tongue.

Altho destitute of literature, the Gonds possess a collection of songs forming a rude epic, which are handed down from father to son, by their bards, and recited or sung by them at marriages and other festivals. These songs are evidently ancient compositions, but are not without traces of modern interpolations and additions. The Gonds and their bards being unlettered, it is impossible to say how old these pieces may be. They are full of episodes, and preserve a thread of narrative connection from beginning to end.

The epic, which might fittingly be entitled "The Legend of Lingo," opens with an account of the creation of the Gonds: In the midst of twelve hills, in the glens of seven hills, Is Lingawangar on Mount Lingawan. In that mount is a flower tree named Dati; Thence for twelve kos, there is no dwelling- Then (Mahadeva) began to establish a devotion, . . . Kalia Adao was born. Said Mahadev to him, Establish a devotion; He began a devotion • . • Sixteen daughters were born. Then said he, Why are these daughters born? I shall have cause to cast my head down; Whence shall I bring husbands for them? He took hold of them and threw them in the water. After the throwing, the water was dried up, And sixteen sorts of earth were produced. (Kalia Adao) said, I shall perform a devotion He then established a devotion . . . Twelve threshing-flo9rs of Gondi gods were born, Hither and thither were all the Gonds scattered in the jungle. Places, hills, and valleys were filled with these Gonds ; Even trees had their Gonds.

The bondage of the Gonds is then described. Because of their filthy habits the great god (Mahadeva) 'Yas displeased, and said: The caste (or race) of the Gonds is very bad; I will not preserve them; they will ruin my hill Dhwalagiri ; I perceive here and there smells. So said Mahadeva.

The Gonds are summoned before him, and by him taken into a valley. By stratagem he induces them to enter a cave, where all save four are immediately shut in, Mahadeva placing" a stone sixteen cubits long at the entrance of the cave."

The birth of Lingo is next introduced: Then care fell to Bhagavan (God). There was a tree; * It was blossoming. Said he, One of its flowers shall conceive. By God's doing, clouds and winds were loosed. A cloud like A fan arose; thunder roared, and lightning flashed; The flower burst; clouds opened, and darkness fell; the day was hid. In the morning, when clouds resounded with thunder, the flower opened And burst, and Lingo was born. • • . Lingo was a perfect man: water may be stained, But he had no stain whatever.

Lingo went about doing good. He found his brethren and ministered to them. But their jealousy and rage were excited against him, and they cruelly put him to death.

What did Bhagavan (God) do now? . • . In the courts of God all the minor divinities sat. God spake to them: Hear, 0 friends, can you tell In what world the body of Lingo has fallen?

– – – – -Will any of you trace it and go on this errand?

*This is the tree mentioned as being named Dati.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

None of them responded. Bhagavan then created a crow, naming it Kagesar, and commissioned it to "search between hills, glens, lanes; and among trees, in rivers and water."

The bird, after a long quest, finally discovered the spot where the remains of Lingo lay buried, and flew back with the news to the Deity, who resurrected Lingo. On rising from the dead, Lingo exclaimed: "I was fast asleep. Where are my brothers? '" He then released the Gonds from their captivity in the cave, subdivided them into tribes, instituted the worship of the gods, and also the rites of marriage, among the Gonds, and ultimately vanished from their sight and ascended to the gods.

As affording a sort of compendium of Gond thoughts and notions, these songs are valuable; or, to quote from Sir Richard Temple's note on the subject: Many passages are curious, others vividly illustrative of Gond life, and others remarkable in their way; . . . tho abounding in things borrowed from the Hindus, they are yet possessed of much originality, and in many passages they are, so to speak, redolent of Gondism.

All Gonds are a little below the average size of Europeans, and in complexion are, as a rule, darker than the generality of Hindus. Their bodies are well proportioned, but their features are rather ugly. They have roundish heads, distended nostrils, wide mouths, thickish lips, straight black hair, and scanty beard and mustache.

They are not cumbered with care respecting dress, a rag about the loins and numerous strings of bright-colored beads being the principal requisites. In the Abuj Mad (the district of the Madyas) the women content themselves with small bunches of leafy twigs worn as aprons, and suspended from a string passing round their waists.

When found in the midst of a Hindu population the Gonds inhabit mud huts; but in the forests their dwellings are built of wattle and daub, with thatched roofs. A Gond village is a straggling line of cultivated enclosures, fenced with bamboo hurdles and having a hut within it. But among the Madyas a village consists of two long, barrack-like huts, facing inward, with about eighty feet between. The walls are of strong saplings, placed vertically and plastered with mud. The roof is brought down so as to form a veranda. Whether built in separate enclosures or in long barracks a Gond village is distinguished by its neatness and cleanliness. This is more than can be said of a Hindu village.

Gond women are fully the equal of the men in intellectual capacity, and take an active share in the management of affairs, and make no pretence to seclusion, save when affected by the fashions of Hindu neighbors. Among the Murias and Madyas and Gu-te-kois the position of women is that of perfect equality with the other sex. And so far as marriage is concerned, few of their girls are married under

sixteen, and have to be as freely wooed as their American or English sisters.

Both interment and cremation are observed by Gonds. The bodies of children, however, are always committed to the earth. On the spot where a body has been either burned or buried cromlechs are usually constructed, consisting of a stone slab from four to five feet high or of a teak post.

The principal Gond gods are : Pharsa Pen, LaM Pen, Bhera Pen. These are represented by a hatchet, a nail, and an iron chain respectively. Another deity is Bhim Pen, or Bhiwasu. He is generally adored under the form of an unshapely stone, or a piece o(wood rudely carved. In Bastar, Kali, under the name of Dantishwari Mrii, is also worshiped. At Dantewara, sixty miles southwest of Jagdalpur, is a shrine of this bloodthirsty goddess, where human sacrifices were offered on her altar until some thirty years ago, when the British government intervened and abolished the horrible practise. Except among their Hinduized confreres, caste is unknown among Gonds.

Regarding their future, I would subjoin the following from the report of.an Anglo-Indian officer who spent a large slice of his official life among these people. Referring particularly to the aboriginal GondSy this gentleman writes: In natural intellectual capacity the aboriginal races are no whit below the Hindus, while in simplicity and manliness of character they are much superior. . . . In their own hills they are a bold, hardy race-industrious as cultivators and truthful to a proverb; and tho shy and timid with those they do not know, are quickly won over by kind_ ness. They form not only one of the most interesting, but one of the most improvable aboriginal tribes of India; and free as they still are from Hindu influence, present to Christian missionary effort a field of singular promise.

We rejoice to be able to add that since those lines were penned "missionary effort" among the Gonds has been started. In Ohindwara and at Mandha and Behir, on the northern side, and at Jagdalpur and Sironchas and Dumududiam, toward the south, missionaries and mission agents are busy giving the Gospel to these children of the forest with encouragement. But as yet these efforts are in the day of small things.

The Satnamis * About the beginning of the fourteenth century a great development of popular religion in the name of Vishnu, the second person of ~ • Four years ago Mr. Gilder found in Raipur, in the Chhatisgarh Administrative division of the Central Provinces, a sect of Hindus, five hundred thousand in numb.er, called Satnamis. There are imbedded in a total population in the division of this province of a million and a half of people nearly a quarter of a million of these Satnamis. Mr. Gilder is the only missionary in an area of five thousand square miles. The following account of these Satnamis, illustrating the conglomerate of religious faiths and notions with which the missionaries have to deal in India, is in contrast with the popular impression that Hinduism is a dignified and compact system.-EDlTOIS.

AN INTERESTING PEOPLE: THE GONDS

the Hindu Triad, or Trimurti, took place in India, under the leader- ship of Ramanand, a disciple of Ramanuja, a Vaishnava reformer, who :flourished in the south of India about the middle of the twelfth cen- tury. Ramanand made a monastery at Benares, his headquarters, and traveled from place to place in northern India. He chose twelve disciples from the despised castes of the barbers, leather dressers (Chamars), weavers, etc., who, like the Buddhish monks, had to forsake the world and depend solely on alms, when they went about teaching religion. They addressed the people in the vernacular Hindi, and largely helped to make it a literary language. The inclusion of low-caste men among Ramanand's disciples is a proof that his reaction was directed against Brahman exclusiveness.

In the region south of Oudh, one of his disciples, Raidas by name, about the fifteenth century, went forth preaching his Master's doctrines regarding the perfect equality of all meny But discarding Vishnu, whom Ramanand proclaimed as Ramchandra, Raidas insisted on the worship of the one true God under the simple title, Sat Nam-i.e., "The True Name." A great many, principally from the low castes, enrolled themselves,as his followers. The constant reference to the name of Raidas amdng Satm'tmis indicate that the tenets of this religious leader must have sunk deeply into their minds.

The most notable feature, however, in connection with the Satnami movement was the revival of the faith, preached by Ghasidas, the Chemar reformer, between the years 1820 and 1830, in Chhatisgarh.

Ghasidas was a man of imposing appearance, unlettered, sensitive, and silent, given to seeing visions and deeply resenting the harsh treatment of his caste-fellows by the Hindus. He considered his mission was to raise his fellow Chamars in the social scale, and free them from Brahmanical tyranny•. The movement, which he began, rapidly extended to nearly the whole of the Chamar community of Chhatisgahr.

GM,sidas also claimed to have received a special revelation from God, appointing him the Guru or Pontifex Maximus of the Satnami cult, and making the office hereditary in his family forever. But he made no provision for the instruction of his converts, with the result that the faith he promulgated-viz., belief in an immaterial, omnipotent Deity, to be worshiped without any visible sign or representationhas been too abstruse for a rude illiterate class like the Chamars.

Gbasidas doubtless, according. to his light, was a noble and sincere soul, but his successors in office have proved a degenerate lot-greedy sensualists-yet viewed by the members of the community as Divine incarnations, altho most Satnamis refuse to admit this.

The headquarters of the Guru, or high priest, is Bandbar, a small town sixty miles toward the east of Raipur. Here his followers visit him and pay him Divine honors, bringing him their ofIerings in money, grain, etc. Absolution for all their sins is procured by water

being poured out of a brass vessel on his right foot, the water being caught in another vessel, from which it is very readily drunk by his worshipers. This water is called Amrit Jal–i.e., water of life.

SatQ3,mis abstain from all intoxicants as well as from the use of tobacco. This they were enjoined to do by the reformer. Howbeit, they indulge in other habits as bad and even worse. Nevertheless, they are one of the few peoples in this land that, as a people, are ripe for the Gospel. Gbasidas unwittingly prepared his community for the reception of a higher and purer faith; and to us, therefore, it seems that where so· great a harvest is ready for reaping, it is the highest wisdom to increase our forces and strengthen our position without delay.

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA The last India census conveys information which may be taken as reasonably accurate, and just because it is exceptionably so, it invali- dates, to some extent, comparisons and deductions which might other- wise be of value. When one factor is exact it is difficult to infer what it teaches by laying it alongside of one inexact. The previous census of 1890 showed disparities with that of 1880, by reason of including large populations annexed, as in Upper Burma, within the decade.

But taken by itself either of the decennial census reports may stand as approximating reasonable precision. .

The discrepancy between missionary reports and government reports has been construed by some to show a zeal on the part of mis- sionaries to add to their count which was indefensible. For instance, the government census enumerates twenty-two thousand fewer Meth- odist Episcopal Ohristians in the territory of the North India Oonfer- ence in Oudh and a small portion of the northwest provinces than are claimed by that conference.

There are several reasons on the surface why there should be dis- crepancy between the government returns and those of the miilsions.

The North India Oonference names some of these reasons: 1. The ignorance of many of the people of the name of their Church, their being little emphasis put by the mission on denominational techni- calities; they know themselves only as Ohristians. 2. The census- takers themselves were often poorly educated persons, and would readily make mistakes in entering items in the wrong column. 3.

Many Ohristians, partly through unnecessary fear of the officials who took the census, would not say that they were Ohristians. 4. Hundreds were written down according to their vocation, as were many hun- dred " sweepers," as they resided in "sweeper" sections of the village.

The confession seems to have to be made that the trouble was largely attributable to the weakness of some of the Ohristian "adherents."

THE RELIGIOUS STATISTICS OF INDIA

There may be less real discrepancy than technically appears, however, for the government census seems to point to what the North India Conference suggests, that many of these native Christians know little of ecclesiastical delimitations, for it puts down one hundred and two thousand two hundred and seventy-eight native Christians who could not, or did not, report their denominations, and others are scheduled under" indefinite beliefs," and some counted in "missions," whose denomination was not recognized even among themselves. The" Lon- don Mission," for instance, has become practically" Congregational,"

but is not technically such.

It should be remembered also that no such enormous popUlation was ever before in the history of the world put in the face of the enumerator. Two hundred and ninety millions of people never before stood up to be counted in any nation or race. China has the only population besides in which three hundred millions were ever under one government. But China never attempted taking an individual census; at the best China's statistics, taken only for military purposes, were never more than an approximation to the total number of its inhabitants. Beyond leading returns, all was estimate, not enumera- tion; Then, in no country was ever more pains taken to prevent enumer- ating the same persons twice. The whole was practically a simul- taneous count; it was all taken in one day. It was impossible that an enumerating force of such huge proportions could be composed of experts. They were credibly competent for the mere count of the population, but for the detailed work of classification of religions the report must necessarily be taken with" salt. "

But taking the latest government census on its face, it shows that of a total popUlation of, roundly, three hundred millions, there is one registered Christian for every three hundred of the vast mass, which constitutes one-fifth of the world's popUlation. There is also the ratio to be considered. The total population increased within the decade seven per cent., while the Christian population increased thirty per oent. >1< The Viceroy of India, Lord Curzon, is quoted as saying, " An ethnological wedge has been inserted into the great mass of India's population." Dr. Jacob Chamberlain has pointed out that: 1. The Christian community is no longer a negligible quantity. 2. That the influence of the Christian community is out of all proportion to other faGtors in India. 3. That it is bonnd to continue and increase. 4.

That it has its ideals in front, and, unlike Hinduism and Mohamme- danism, it has a future greater than the past. 5. That these ideals in the Christian community are ideals of life and conduct and not of thought and annihilation. These ideals authoritatively based on the teaching of Christ will conquer India. J. T. G• • The Hindu population showed a slight deCi'ease.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS * SELECTIONS FOR USE IN MISSIONARY MEETINGS t BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author ot "Transformation of Hawaii," "Fifty Missionary Programmes," etc.

I. Testimonies of American Statesmen At the opening evening session of the Ecumenical Oonference, held in New York in 1900, there sat upon the platform three great Ameri- can statesmen-William McKinley, Benjamin Harrison, and Theodore Roosevelt. It is worthy of note that the great occasion thl;lt brought together, these three Presidents of the United States-past, present, and future -was a missionary meeting. President McKinley and Governor Roosevelt were there to extend to the delegates and , missionaries the respective welcomes of the nation and the state, whtle General Harrison served in an official capacity as Honorary President of the Oonference.

Each of these three great men was a soldier in addition to being a statesman, having won distinction on the battle- field ~s well as in the halls of state. No WlLLWI McKINLEY one could charge them with being dreamers or sentimentalists, yet each was there to give strong and hearty testimony to the value of Ohristian missions-testimony that carried added weight because it was not the perfunctory utterance of public officials, but the hearty tribute of Ohristian men, known to be regular in church attendance and sincere in their observance of re- ligious rites. In his address of welcome,President McKinley said in part: I am glad of the opportunity to offer without stint my tribute of praise and respect to the missionary effort which has wrought such wonderful triumphs for civilization. The sto,ry of Christian missions is one * This exercise was prepared at the suggestion of the Rev. Henry N. Cobb, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. It is designed to meet the objections to missions that have multiplied so rapidly of late, especially in regard to the Boxer outbreak aud the capture of Miss Stone. Missions need no apology. They stand on the authority of our Lord Himself. Yet it will undoubtedly influence many, especially among the men, to hear statesmen of high rank and unquestioned ability, testifying to the value and success of foreign missionary work.

t Write the testimonies on slips of paper, and distribute them before the meeting begins to persons who will read them clearly and distinctly. In condncting the exercise the leader should give all explanatory notes-the names of the statesmen, their official positions, etc., calling on those who hold the slips for the testimonies only. This exercise would be especially appropriate for meetings held on or near McKinley's birthday, which occurs on the 29th dayof January.-B. M. B.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of thrilling interest and marvelous results. The services and sacrifices of missionaries for their fellow men constitute one of the most glorious pages of the world's history. The missionary, of whatevl,lr church or ecclesiastical body, who devotes his life to the service of the Master and of men, carrying the torch of truth and enlightenment, deserves the gratitude, the support, and the homage of mankind. The noble, self-effacing, wiIIing ministers of peace and good will should be classed with the world's heroes. . • . Who can estimate their value to the progress of nations? Their contribution to the onward and upward march of humanity is beyond all calculation. They have inculcated industry and taught the various trades. They have promoted concord and unity, and brought races and nations closer together. They have made men better. They have increased the regard for home; have strengthened the sacred ties of family; have made the community well ordered, and their work has been a potent influence in the development of law and ~ the establishment of government.

Governor Roosevelt's ad THEODORE ROOSEVELT dress included the following testimony to the value of mission work among the American Indians: It has not been my good fortune to be able to see at close range the work done in foreign missions, technically so termed, but it was once my privilege to see, close up, the work done in a branch of mission work that is, in every sense but the technical, foreign missionary work-I mean work on the Indian reservations of the West. . . . I became so interested in it that I traveled all over the reservations to see what was being done, es- . pecially by the missionaries, because it needed no time at all to see that the great factors in the uplifting of the Indians were the men who were teach- ing them to be Christian citizens. When I came back I wished it had been in my power to convey my experiences to those people-often well-mean- ing people-Who speak about the inefficiency of foreign missions. I think if they could have realized but the tenth part of the work that had been done they would understand that no more practical work, no work more productive of fruit for civilization, could exist than the work being car- ried on by the men and women who give their lives to preaching the gospel of Christ to mankind.

In responding to the addresses of welcome given by President McKinle;r and Governor Roosevelt, General Harrison, whose utter-

ances throughout the Conference were especially notable, gave this testimony to the law-abiding character of missionary work: The Church is not a revolutionary hooter. The Church of God, as it was started on its way by its Lord and Master, did not stir up rebellion, did not set men against their governing officers. "Tribute to whom tribute is due." Let Cresar have his tribute. Respect for our magistrates, as the representatives of the chief magisterial power above, our Gospel teaches. And these missionaries going into these foreign lands do not go to disturb the political conditions of the states they enter. Not at all. They preach no crusade, incite no rebellion, but work by instil- ling the principles of the Gospel of Christ – the doctrine of the purity of man; that God made of one blood all people; that not titles, nor rulers, nor the outer things at all, but the heart is the seat of judgment and esteem; and this doctrine, working its quiet way through the world, will yet bring in the Kingdom that is promised.

BENJAMIN HARRISON No class of men are better able to judge the work of foreign missions than the diplomatists who serve our country in foreign lands. Being, ~s a rule, men of high character and standing, and having abundant opportu- nity to see for themselves, they may be regarded as expert witnesses upon whose testimony it is safe to rely. In an address delivered by Colonel Denby on his return from China, where he served as United States Minister from 1885 to 1898, he says: I have made a study of missionary work in Ohina. I took a man-· of-war and visited almost every open port in the>empire. At each one of the places I visited I inspected every mission station. At the schools the scholars were arrayed before me and examined. I went through the m~ssionary hospitals. I attended synods and church services. I saw the missionaries in their homes; I saw them all, Catholic and Protestant, and I have the same opinion of them all. They are all doing good work; they merit all the support that philanthropy can give them. I do not stint my commendation, nor halt, nor stammer about work that ought to be done at home instead of abroad. I make no comparisons. I unqualifiedly and in the strongest language that tongue can utter give to these men and women who are living and dying in China and in the Far East my full and unadulterated commendation. My doctrine is to tell, if I can, the simple truth about them, and when that is known, the cav-

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

iling, the depreciation, the sneering, which too often accompany comments on missionary work, will disappear; they will stand before the world, as they ought to stand, as benefactors of the" people among whom their lives are spent, and forerunners of the commerce of the world.

In a communication to the Boston Herald the Hon. George F. Seward, who served for many years as Consul- General to China, and from 1876 to 1880 as United States Minister there, says: During my twenty yea!'s'

stay in China I always con- gratulated myself on the fact that the missionaries were ~e. There were good men and ltble men among the mer- chants'~nd officials, but it was the mi~ionary who exhibited the foreigner in benevolent work, as having other aims CHARLES DENBY than those which may be justly called selfish. The good done by missionaries in the way of educa- tion, of medical relief, and of other charities, can not be overestimated.

If in China there were none other than missionary influence, the building of that great people would go forward securely. I have the profoundest admiration for the missionary as I have known him. He is a power for good and peace, not for evil.

On his return to his home in Minneapolis the Hon. John Good- now, Consul-General of the United States at Shanghai, who achieved much distinction by his skilful conduct of affairs during the commo- tions in China in 1900, was greeted by a large company, who listened to an account of his experiences with intense interest. Though not regarded as having any special interest in missionaries, he paid this tribute to their work: The thing that makes us most popular in China is the work of our missionaries. The fact that the American nation and the American people stand in better relations toward the Chinese nation and people is due almost wholly to these facts: First, the work of the missionaries proper, by preaching the Word; second, the splendid work of the medical missionaries with their hospital service, where thousands and thousands of poor natives are treated and cared for; and, thirdly, to the fact, commonly recognized by the Chinese of intelligence, that the American people do not want Chinese territory.

The Hon. John W. Foster, formerly United States Secretary of State, and Minister in turn to Mexico, Russia and Spain, and who

served by invitation of the Emperor of Ohina as counselor for Ohina in making a treaty with Japan, in the Missionary Herald for October, 1900, says: My observation is that the mass of people in China do not object to the missionaries. As a class, the Chinese are not fanatics in religion, and if other causes had not operated to awaken a national hostility to foreigners, the missionaries would have been left free to combat Buddhism and Taoism, and carryon their work of establishing schools and hospitals. . . . China stands in great need of -Christianity. The teachings of Confucius, among the wisest of non-Christian philosophers, has had unlimited sway for twenty-five centuries; and this highest type of pagan ethics has produced a people the most superstitious and a government the most corrupt and inefficient. Confucianism must be pronounced a failure. The hope of this people and its government is in Christianity.

General Lew Wallace, author of " Ben-liur," and formerly United States Minister to Turkey, says: When I went to Turkey I was prejudicedagainst missionaries, but my views of them and the~r work have completely changed. /1 found them to be an admirable! body of men doing a wonderful educational and civilizing work outside of their strictly religious work.

When abro::d in the East I have found the best and truest friends among the missionaries located in Constantinople. I have often been asked: "What of the missionaries of the East? Are they true, and do they serve their Master?" And I have always been a swift witness to say-and I say it now solemnly GEN. LEW WALLACE and emphatically – that if any- where on the face of this earth there exists a band of devout men and women)t is there.

lion. E. F. Noyes, United States Minister to Turkey, reporting on the relations between our country and the Ottoman Empire, wrote thus: The salutary influence of American missionaries and teachers in the Turkish Empire can not possibly be overrated. By actual observation I know that wherever a conspicuously intelligent and enterprising man or woman is found in the East, one imbued with the spirit of modern civilization, it is always found that he or she was educated at an American school or college in Constantinople, Alexandria, Cairo, Asyoots or Beirut. With the educational influences comes a demand for the refinements and comforts of civilized life. The Arab youth who has graduated at the college in Beirut is no longer content to live in a mud-pen, clothe himself in filthy rags or not at all, and to live on sugar-cane.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

In his valuable book, "Persia and the Persians," Hon. S. G. W.

Benjamin, formerly United States Minister to Persia, writes as fol- lows: The American missionaries have now been laboring fifty years in Persia. There are captious persons who ask, "Well, how many converts have they made? Would they not do more by staying at home?"

Altho this is not a fair way to judge of the value and results of mis- sions, I have no hesitation in affirming that the missionaries in Persia have made as many converts as an equal number of clergymen in the United States during the same period. . American missions in Persia may be slow, but they are an enduring influence both for secular as well as for religious progress. Their growth is cumulative and their power is mighty.

In 1882 the Hon. Elisha H. Allen, Hawaiian Minister to the United States, and for twenty years Ohief-Justice and Ohancellor of the Island Kingdom, gave this testimony: I have a very high appreciation of the great work which the American Board has accomplished. Noone can fully appreciate it unless by a visit to the country which has been blessed by its labors. . . . It was a great triumph to have saved the nation, and to have bl'ought it within the family of nations, which was so important to Ohristian civilization and to the commerce of the world, and more especially of the United States.

Hon. David B. Sickles, for five years United States Consul at Bangkok, gave the following testimony to the value of missions in Siam: The American missionaries in Siam, whom I have observed for several years, have accomplished a work of greater magnitude and importance than can be realized by those who are not familiar with its character. Largely through their influence slavery is being abolished, and the degrading custom of bodily prostration is not now compulsory. Wholesome and equitable laws have been proclaimed, criminals have been punished by civilized methods, literature and art have been encouraged by the king and ministers, an educational institution has been established by the government, and reforms have been inaugurated in all its departments. . . . Before I went to the Far East I was strongly prejudiced against the missionary enterprise and against foreign missionaries; but after a careful examination of their work, I became convinced of its immense value.

In a recent number of the Independent, the Hon. Hamilton King, United States Oonsul-General to Siam, gave a glowing account of mission work among the Laos, as he saw it during a journey through their country. He says: In this field the influences of Ohristian civilization, divorced to a very large degree from those evils that generally go hand in hand with it, have been brought to bear upon the Oriental mind through the agency of the Ohristian mission alone. As' we approached the city of Ohiengmai, where the work has been longest in operation, it was interesting to mark the external evidences of improvement that greeted us. Each day

the women that we met were more neat and trim in appearance; their faces wore a more hopeful look, and they bore the mark of better things in their lives. The roads became better. Better-tilled fields, better-kept fences, better houses, more thrifty homes, and a general improvement in all that goes tci make up a prosperous and thrifty people were ~vident in this province. On the morning after my arrival, as I stood before an audi- ence of six hundred people in the commodious church. I said to myself: "This is the best thing I have seen in Siam. The Gospel has the right hold upon this people's lives, and is lifting them."

HAlIIILTON KING The Hon. John Barrett, United States Minister to Siam from 1894 to 1898, who was with Dewey at Manila, and is now serving as Oommissioner- General to Asia for the St. Louis World's Fair, loses no opportunity to say a good word for missions. In an address delivered before the New Orleans Missionary Oonference, in 1901, he spoke as follows: Going out to Asia seven years ago, as United States Minister to Siam, I was in a degree prejudiced against missionaries. Returning to America six years later, I was convinced of the practical value and importance of their work. Four years' official residence in Siam, a year or more in China and Japan, and another in the Phillippines, aroused me to an appreciation of America's mighty responsibilities and opportunities, missionary and commercial, in the Far East. . . • Hummarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the following; 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German Empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carryon an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitarymeasures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. 'They are helpfulin preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia.

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and people to provide them with that instruction and information required to undertake genu- ine progress and development.

II. Testimonies of British Stllo.tesmen The testimony of British statesmen to the valne of foreign missions is fully as strong as that of American statesmen. At a public meeting in London, Lord John Lawrence, the greatest of all the English Viceroys of India, said: Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined.

In an address delivered at Tanjore, Lord Napier, Governor of Madras, said: The benefits of missionary enterprise are felt in three directionsin converting, civilizing, and teaching the Indian people. It is not easy to overrate the value in this vast empire of a class of Englishmen of pious lives and disinterested labors, living and moving in the most forsaken places, walking between the government and the people, with devotion to both, the friends of right, the adversaries of wrong, impartial spectators of good and evil.

In a lecture on " Christianity Suited to aU Forms of Civilization," delivered in London, Sir Bartle Frere, formerly Governor of Bombay, said: Whatever you may have been told to the contrary, I assure you that the teaching of Christianity among one hundred and sixty millions of civilized, industrious Hindus and Mohammedans in India is effecting changes, moral, social, and political, which for extent and rapidity of effect are far more extraordinary than anything you or your fathers have witnessed in modern Europe.

Sir Richard Temple, who spent thirty years in India, and filled the offices of Commissioner of the Central Provinces, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, Governor of Bombay, and Finance Minister of India, says in his book entitled" India in 1880": Missionaries have often afforded to the government and to its officers information which could not have been so well obtained otherwise. They have done much to elucidate before the1r countrymen, and before the world, the customs, the institutions, and the feelings of the natives. They have contributed greatly to the culture of the vernacular language, and many of them, as scholars, historians, sociologists, or lexicographers, have held a high place in Oriental literature, and have written books of lasting fame and utility.

In a meeting held in Calcutta shortly before his return to England, Sir Augustus Rivers Thompson, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, said: In my judgment, Christian missionaries have done more real and lasting good to the people of India than all other agencies combined. They have been the salt of the country and the true saviors of the empire.

Sir Charles Aitchison, Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, a man of large and varied official experience in India, says: From a purely administrative point of view, I should deplore the drying up of Christian liberality to missions in this country as a most lamentable check to social and moral progress, and a grievous injury to the best interests of the people.

In an article contributed to the Nineteenth Oentury, Sir William Hunter, the distinguished Indian administrator, says: The careless onlooker may have no particular convictions on the subject, and flippant persons may ridicule religious effort in India as elsewhere. But I think few Indian administrators have passed through high office, and had to deal with difficult problems of British govern- ment in that assembly, without feeling the value of the work done by the missionaries.

General Sir Charles Warren, Governor of Natal, whose special mission was the pacification of Zululand and Bechuanaland, gave this testimony: For the preservation of peace between the colonists and the natives, one missionary is worth more than a whole battalion of soldiers.

8m CHARLES WARREN In an address delivered in Glasgow, Henry E. O'Neill, Esq., British Consul at Mozambique, spoke thus: I must say that my experience of ten years in Africa has convinced me that mission work is one of the most powerful and useful instruments we possess for the pacification of the country and the suppression of the s l av e – t r a d e .

III. Testimonies of Great Statesmen of Heathen Lands To these remarkable testimonies of eminent statesmen in Christian lands may be added those of the great statesmen of heathen lands, who have expressed their appreciation of the work of Christion mis- sionaries in behalf of their countrymen. Among these is that of Li Hung Chang, whom General Grant pronounced one of the four great- est statesmen of the world in his day. During his visit to the United States in 1896 Li Hung Chang received a deputation from the Amer- ican missionary societies at the Hotel WaIdorf. In response to an address presented by Dr. Ellinwood, the great viceroy spoke as follows: The missionaries have not sought for pecuniary gains at the bands

TESTIMONIES OF GREAT STATESMEN TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

of our people. They have not been secret emissaries of diplomatic schemes. Their labors have no political significance, and the last, not the least, if I might be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or usurped th~ rights of the territorial authorities. . • • A m a n is composed of soul, intellect, and body; I highly appreciate that your emi- nent Boards, in your arduous and much esteemed work in China, have n eglected none of the three. I need not say much a bout the first, being an unknowable mystery of which our great Confucius had only an active knowledge. As for intellect, you have started numerous educational establish- ments which have served as the best means to ena ble our countrymen to acquire a fairknowl- edge of the modern arts and sciences of the West. A s for the material part of our con- stitution, your societies have sta rted hospitals and dispensaries to save not only the soul but the bodies of our countrymen. I have also to add that in the time of famine in some of the provinces you have done your best to the CHULALONGKORN (KING 01' greatest number of sufferers to keep their SlAlII) bodies and souls together.

Marquis Ito, Japan's great statesman, upon wbom Yale University conferred a degree during bis recent visit to America, grateful!.¥ acknowledges bis country's indebtedness to missions. He says: Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence ot missionaries exerted in right directions when Japan was first studying the outer world.

Cbulalongkorn, King of Siam, wbo is regarded as tbe most bumane and progressive monarch in the East, is a firm friend and stanch supporter of missions in bis kingdom. He says: American missionaries have done more to advance the welfare of my country and people than any other foreign influence.

Added to tbis word from the king is this testimony from Prince Damrong, Minister of tbe Interior, addressed to tbe Hon. Hamilton King, United States Minister to Siam: I want to say to you that we have great respect for your American missionaries in our country, and appreciate very highly the work they are doing ·for our people. I want this to be understood by everyone; and if you are in a position to let it be known to your countrymen, I wish you would say this for me. I have just now more especially in mind my visit to Chieng-maL The work of your people is excellent. I can not say too much in praise of the medical missionaries there especially.* • For additional testimonies, see the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1892-pp. 470,686, 790, 794, 958. 1893-pp. 77, 299, 311, 472, 551, 560,632,638, 872. 1894-pp. 70, 145,285,307,311,381,711,860,871, 880. 1895-pp. 72, 231,378,391,397,466, .556, 558,621 , 6:>3,841,859,950. 1896-pp. 281,395,710,790. 1897-:-pp. 397, 400,466, 631, 945,950, 956, 959. 1898-pp. 86, 68, 119, 158, 235, 842, 957, 959. 1899-pp. 805, 808, 684, 698, 796, 872. 1900–pp. 80, 319, 876. l001-pp. 227, 711, 712, 800, 875, 878, 879. l~ pp. 154, 160, 682.-EDl'tORS.

A COMPARISON OF CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., NICE, FRANCE It is exceedingly interesting and instructive to compare the advance of aggressive Christianity in its earlier days with its progress in our own times. The past can supply the present with valuable lessons.

'fhe period about which I wish to say a few words is the concluding century of the Roman Empire-from about the accession of Gratian in A.D. 375 to the dethronement of Romulus Augustulus in 476.

In the earlier part of the fourth century Constantine had declared himself a Christian, and a mnltitude of time-servers had followed his example. Still the vast majority of the inhabitants of the empire remained pagan. Gibbon thinks that when Constantine declared himself a convert only about six millions of the total population were Christians, tho that is probably an underestimate.

'The battle with paganism was by no means over, and Julian's effort to restore it, tho it involved a great miscalculation, had a vast multitude of sympathizers. The priests universally, and the philosophers and literary men almost universally, still clung earnestly to the ancient faith. Thus CIaudian, who in himself almost revived the golden age of Roman poetry, hardly condescends even to notice the upstart faith; he was wholly devoted to the gods who had made Rome so great. A majority of the senate was pagan in the beginning of the fifth century. Yet from the time of Gratian edict after edict had been launched against the old religion, and its worship had been formally proscribed.

It seems at first sight strange that the ancient creeds could, in such circumstances, endure so long. Philosophy, from the days of Thales, had warred against the popular faith of Greece. That of Rome was cold and stiff and dry-little more than a heap of meaningless ceremonies:· everyone knows that Cato long before had said he wondered whether any two augurs could look each other in the face without bursting into laughter. But the ancient systems had been largely supplemented, tho never professedly set aside. Religions which professed to convey far deeper truth, and which were certainly of a much more emotional character, had corne pressing in, and not all the power of the senate had been able to keep them ou t. The process had been going on for centuries; it can be traced at least as far back as the beginning of the empire. The new religions were derived chiefly from Egypt and the East.

One of them was the worship of the Egyptian goddess Isis. In the writings of Apulieus we have a full description of the ceremonies connected with initiation into the mysteries of this worship, as it was

CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN INDIA

performed in the days of Marcus Aurelius, and probably the rites had only been amplified as time went on. There is nothing even in the most dazzling ceremonies of the Church of Rome more imposing than those ancient rites of Isis worship; and altho it is far from certain that the celebration was always pure, there is no doubt that some deep truths were wrapped up under the elaborate ceremonial. Whence these truths were derived, how far from nature and how far from Christianity, is a question too large to be here discussed. But there can be no doubt that the cult of Isis, as well as that of the Egyptian god Serapis, enabled the paganism of the empire considerably to pro- long its death struggle against the Gospel.

Still wider and more powerful in the later days of the empire was the influence of the worship of Mithra, the sun god. He was the Persian Mithra, originally the same as the Mithra of the Vedas, but with important characteristics added. '1'he worship of this" invinci- ble" god spread all over the empire. The ritual was solemn and impressive. Ascetism and severe fasting were binding on the neo- phyte. There was nothing in the doctrine or the rites that was morally evil.

It seems certain that a sense of sin had gone on deepening for centuries, this partly in consequence of the many calamities that befel the empire. The most striking rite of the Mithra worship was intended to meet this feeling. It was the Taurobolium. The votary stood in a trench, over which were ranged planks with openings hetween them. A bull was conducted onto the platform and solemnly sacrificed. Through the interstices between the planks the blood streamed on the worshipper. The effect was supposed to be very great-the cleansing away of sin and the purification of the heart-and it lasted for twenty years. The performance of the rite attracted immense multitudes of spectators.

Meantime philosophy was not idle. The most vigorous system of thought was Neoplatonism. At first the name was fairly merited; but the spirit of Plato did not long survive in its teachings. It passed into mysticism, and thence into gross snperstition. Its so-called "theurgy" was no better than magic. Iamblichus accepted as literally true the ancient myths which his predecessors had at best only respected as veiling venerable truth. 'rhe Neoplatonists fought against the Gospel and vindicated the lowest paganism. One of their most cherished dogmas was that of Emanation. They held that there was an immense scale of being, each object in which produced another lower man itself. There was the highest Divine existence, indescribable, inconceivable, and there was a long descending line of gods, demons (daimorws), heroes, common men, animals, and creatures lower still. All the parts of the vast universe were linked together, and man might hold intercourse with the higher or lower parts. When

he could not reach the higher let him turn to the lower, and hence ascending he must have, in ecstacy, the vision of the highest. But meantime let him worship the old divinities and oppose to the uttermost his presumptuous creed-a creed of yesterday-which was seeking to dethrone them.

Conditions in Modem India.

But it is time to speak of India, and compare its present condition with that of ancient Rome. It is quite possible, the reader may say, that-to speak in the language of mathematics-the quantities are incommensurable, and that no comparison can be drawn between them. Yet certain great facts are equally true of both. Thus, Sin, Redemption, the human heart are now as they were of old, and the weapons which were mighty in the days of Paul to the pulling down of strongholds are mighty still. Some comparison is possible. India has many religions. The greatest is Hinduism.

Undoubtedly the Gospel has to meet certain difficulties in India which did not exist in ancient Rome. The whole constitution of society is different. This involves, among other evils, the degradation of woman, the exaltation of the Brahman as a god on earth (bludeva), and the dreadful system of caste generally. There is also the adherence to a set of writings believed to date from immemorial days and with a divinely authoritative interpretation by Brahmans, so that from these decisions there can be no appeal. On account of the existence of such things the mind of the Hindu is in chains-" cabined, cribbed, confined "immensely more than was the mind of the ancient Roman.

We said that belief in the ancient gods had been greatly shaken in Rome at the time we were considering. We hardly think that skepticism has as yet gone to the same lengths in India, but it is extending every day. It is a good many years since a careful observer:-Sir Oharles Atchison, Governor of the Punjab-made the assertion: "Educated Hindu society is honeycombed with unbelief." Since the remark was made the unbelief has spread more widely. Even the poorest peasant is affected in his beliefs. For example, he sees that government has interfered with various Hindu rites-putting an arrest on what is openly immoral or cruel. The gods take no notice-have the old gods lost their power? Then the entire system of government education-especially in the high-schools and colleges-is at war with Hinduism. The education is purely secular, and in the fierce light of modern knowledge the old belief speedily expires. It is a truly serious question on which we can not here enter: What is to be t.he upshot of all this? Of course, the missionary schools and colleges are still more directly antagonistic to Hinduism, , but the effect of their teaching can hardly be mere unbelief. They inculcate the truths and precepts of the Gospel, and when this is done in earnestness and love

CHRISTIANITY IN ANciENT ROME AND MODER~ I~DIA

the incomparable superiority of Ohristianity to Hinduism is frankly recognized, even when the pupil is not prepared to sufl'p.r for Ohrist's 'sake by receiving baptism. It was mentioned that when in the Roman empire the old religions had become little more than a memory, the worship of foreign deities, such as Isis and Mithra, flowed in to fill an intolerable void. Even when the name remained the substance was changed. We connected their popularity with a deepening sense of sin in the Roman world. Has there been anything of this kind in India?

There certainly was, to some extent, a quickening of the moral sense in Bengal when Rammohun Roy published his treatise entitled "The Precepts of Jesus the Guide to Peace and Happiness." Out of his efforts arose the Brahma Samaj. In the later days of Keshab Ohunder Sen the ideas of the Samaj became somewhat wild; but at present, so far as we have seen, it inculcates many moral and some valuable religious lessons. But by its own confession the membership is diminishing. Similar things might be said of the Prarthana Samaj of Western India.'

Another society-the Arya Samaj-has of late years attracted notice in northern India. The founder was a diligent student of the Ohristian Scriptures, and he rejected the polytheism, pantheism, and various other evil teachings of the Vedas. He vehemently maintained that these things were not in the sacred books, but he adopted modes of interpretation against which Sanskrit scholars could only vehemently protest. It was not Hinduism he supported, but an exaggerated system of his own, which he insisted on calling Hinduism. The Arya Samaj has lately split into two parts-a progressive section and a conservative one. We may perhaps expect something good of the former. Hitherto the Samaj has been equally earnest in defending its imaginary Hinduism, and in attacking Ohristianity.

Obstacles to Victory The signal victory of ancient Ohristianity was long deferred for many reasons, some of which have been already mentioned. There .was another very unhappy one-the low spiritual condition of the Ohristian Ohurch. Ohristians still clung tenaciously to strange forms of superstition, such as augury and magic. From the days of"'Oyprian virginity has been lauded to the highest heavens. All the while the tone of general society was low and worldly. If we are to believe such eminent men as Jerome and Salvian, the state of things even among the clergy was far from satisfactory. Men, earnest Ohristians, shocked by the general corruption, were thrown by a revulsion of feeling into an asceticism which was often extreme. They must escape from such a wicked world. So the monk fled to his solitary cell and Jerome to his cave in Bethlehem. Among Ohristians generally there was little evangelistic zeal. The barbarous invaders became

Ohristians ere long, but by a process of civilization rather than of free Ohristianization.

How feels, how acts, the professing Ohurch in QUI' day ? We know' how we ought to feel and act. We know how our blessed Master felt and acted. We can not forget His words: "Other sheep I have; them also I must bring." Must bring? The necessity lay in the eternal purpose of grace and in the strong compulsion of redeeming love. Are our hearts in sympathy with Christ's?

We are too ready to excuse ourselves. We say we can not PQssibly rise so high as the Son of God: we might as well attempt to grasp, with hands of earth, the golden stars of heaven.

But let us look at Paul, a man of like passions with ourselves. fIe exalted in-being the minister of Ohrist to the Gentiles, "that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost." The whole Gentile world presented as a living sacrifice to God! Here surely is a magnificent ideal, and toward the realization of that ideal the apostle strove continually.

Our age is, in many respects, a frivolous age; but it is not wholly wanting in high ideals. Oecil Rhodes had lofty political conceptionsyes, and more; for he hoped, by linking together the two great Anglo- Saxon races, to render war impossible. If a dream, it was a beautiful dream.

But there are far higher ideals still which are no dreams but beautiful realities: the one flock under the One Shepherd and the offering up of the Gentiles; these are coming realities. Are they coming soon? Yes, if the Ohurch is ready for them.

But is she ready? Evangelistic zeal has been slowly rising for a century. Still, how little is done! Think of the hundreds of unevangelized millions, and how accessible they now are! When we see how little the Ohurch is doing, we marvel that God is doing so much. He richly rewards our feeblest efforts, encouraging us to increase them tenfold. We have no room for statistics here; but in regard to the great continent, India, of which we have been speaking, all the missions are full of thankfulness and full of expectation.

Enlarged evangelistic zeal would not be a blessing only to the world; it would be an equal blessing to ourselves. The temptations to frivolity and pleasure-seeking are manifold and multiplying. Some powerful counteractive is required. A high ideal, steadily contemplated and striven for, infuses somewhat of its own nobility into the mind contemplating; it attul1es it into harmony with itself. Let our age steadily contemplate the coming realities that have been mentioned, and steadily work toward better; and then the false, the fleeting, and the frivolous will be s.,eattered like morning mists at the rising of the sun.

1903J INTO THE HEAltT OE' AFltICA

1 THE BOAT THAT GORS TO LUEBO INTO THE HEART OF AFRICA * BY REV. DEWITT C. SNYDER, M.D. Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) at Luebo It has not been the privilege of every clergyman to preach the Gospel to a people who have never heard of the Bible, who do not know the meaning of the church bell's solemn sound, and have never even thought of heaven or the joyous life beyond the grave-a people whose only religion is one of fear, and whose highest hope has been the possibility of being born again in some animal form to Jive through another cycle of time. A brief account of the experiences of one who has had such a privilege during a ten years' work among the Bantu people, in the heart of Africa, may prove of interest.

Ten years ago ~he steamship service from Europe to the Kongo had not attained to its present state of improvement, with its really fine steamers, fitted up with ice machines, electric lights, and all the modern conveniences. How vividly I remember the little coasting steamer on which we made our first trip. The dining-saloon and sleeping apartments were all in the stern of the vessel, which rose and fell on the swelling ocean like the end of a see-saw, and in rough weather pitched and tossed and reeled and whirled like a cork in a kettle of boiling water. Most of the passengers remained strapped in their bunks, too sick to eat-much to the joy of the captain, whose pocketbook fattened as his passengers grew lean. With the darkening shadows of night all these discomforts were intensified. A few kerosene lamps shed an uncertain, sickly light in the saloon, which served … The tlrst of a series of articles on the Kongo Independent State.-EDITORS.

also as dining-room, library, and smoking-room, while a three-sided lantern-like contrivance, containing a tallow candle inserted in the partition at the corner -of a room, served to light two rooms and the corridor. This candle was measured with such mathematical nicety as to always burn out at exactly twelve o'clock, leaving the room in darkness and filling it at the same time with an unpleasant odor.

We sailed from Liverpool one morning in December, when. the streets of the receding city were covered with snow and the biting frost in the air had caused all the trees to glisten like jewels. We passed through the Bay of Biscay, with its turbulent waters, into the semi-tropical ocean, on whose bosom nestles the Canarie Islands, and on to the coast of Africa.

It would be tedious to mention all the towns or ports visited on that memorable first trip. Soon after leaving Sierra Leone we anchored in the open sea about three miles from shore, and the captain blew his whistle to summon the" Kru boys." These" boys" are not boys at all, but full-grown men of the Kru coast, and are hired in large numbers to handle the cargo. Soon after the whistle sounded the sea was dotted with small canoes coming out from the land, each containing three persons. As they reached the ship's side, and scrambled up the single rope hanging from the rail, we had a good view of them. One man, wearing nothing but a dirty loin-cloth, had his head embellished with a fairly good high silk hat. Another wore only the cast-off red coat of a British soldier. Another's wardrobe consisted of a white shirt that looked as if it had been laundered about a year before, while another wore merely the trollsers of a pajama suit. But they were so good-natured and so willing to work that one soon forgot their costumes. There were nearly a hundr!)d of them under the care of a head man, who wore a large brass plate around his neck.. on which these words were inscribed: "Sisters John Griffiths, head man; he pass all head men for him country." Some of the names of the lesser lights from "him" country were: " John Bull," "Salt Water," "Two Pound Ten,"" Jack Never Fear,'" "Glasgow," "Jimboy," and" Pea Soup." They soon took possession of the ship and set to work to clean it. Such scrubbing of decks, such washing of linen, such cleaning of chains and ropes! Under the stern guidance of the first mate they soon had transformed the ship.

As we entered port and the traders came on board to see the captain, there was one question invariably asked, always followed by the same answer. After shaking' hands with the captain the gentleman from the shore would say, "Did you know So-and-So ? Well, he's dead." At every port we heard it, until we knew it so well that the question had but to start with" Did," and we could finish his sentence. It never was, " Well, he is married," or "He's made his fortune," but always, always, " Well, he's dead." We came to realize the deadliness

INTO THE HEART OF AFRtCA

of the climate, and the chances which the trader was willing to take for the sake of the extra pay given to those who werewilling to work in darkest Africa.

A Kru boy who had been partially educated at Fernanda Po, and had become assistant to the sanitary inspector, was sent to investigate the death of a native, and to write out a death certificate. This is his return: Man's Name ______ ~ _____________ John Pea Soup.

Profession ______________________ Mr. Field's Kru Boy. • Cause of Death ________________ Colic around the heart and lungs.

Profundity of grave ____________ Six feet deep. Destination _. _____ . __ . _________ Heaven.

(Signed) JOHN lVIENSAH, Assistant Inspector of Sanitation.

Six weeks after leaving Liverpool we reached Matadi. To-day the same trip is made in nineteen days. Matadi receives its name from " the rocky character of the hills on which it is built.* At Matadi the Kongo River ceases to be navigable, so we left the * The native name for rock:is ditadi, the plural of which is matadi. When Stanley began breaking t':e rocks to form his road from Matadi up to Stanley Pool, he used dynamite, and as the work went on, the natives watching him named him Bula Matadi-i.e., Breaker of Rocks. The name clung to him all through his career as an officer under the King of the Belgians, and when he left the name was given to his successor, so that now-throughout the whole reach of the State the government is spoken of by the natives as "Bula Matadi." It is a word nsed to scare children to bed, to make them obey, and to bring sorrow into the hearts of thousands of natives, hut of this we will speak later on.

A VlLLIAGIll OF IMPORTIllD LABORIllRS, MATADI, WEST AFRICA

'l'1:1E MtsstoNA1t"'i REVIEW OIl 'l'1:1E WORLD

.–. . .;;======;;;,..;;===; …, steamer and landed in a little hamlet of a dozen small houses.

We found no railroads, no trolley- cars, no horses, no wagons to carry us farther, and yet we were one thousand miles from our objective point. Our first con- ~~~E~.iii cern was to reach Stanley Pool, a '"' distance of about two hundred and oighty miles, where the river again becomes navigl1ble. The journey was accomplished by a – " – – – – – – – – – – – – – – three weeks' walk over the most THE KONGO RAILROAD difficult and barren country im- aginable. To-day a well-con- structed railroad, a monument to the skill and energy of Belgian engineers, connects the two points. Much merriment was indulged in at the expense of the promoters of the railroad. Indeed, it did seem impossible and useless to build a road over the Palla Bala Moun- tains, but it was done, and is to-day probably the best-paying invest- ment in all Africa. With a first-class passenger fare (for a distance of two hundred and eighty miles) at ninety dollars, and freight rates at ten cents a pound, and a full traffic, it can scarcely fail to pay hand- some profits.

At Stanley Pool the river again becomes navigable, and a water- AN ENGLISH CABIACATUBE OF THE KONGO RAILBOAD

INTO TilE IIlllAltT OF AFRICA

way of ten thousand miles is opened up to river steamers. After a delay of a month or so we were enabled to resume our way on one of these small boats. Steaming up the Kongo for three days we turned into the Kassai River. As we sailed along there opened rip on either side an ever-changing panorama of beauty passing through all the shades of green. Here we saw nature, fresh from the hand of God, unsullied -by the touch of man. The twining vines had caught in their embrace the undergrowth, and formed beautiful castles of green or grottos of emerald, the turrets, the doors, the windows all complete. Huge creepers, winding their way over the ground like huge serpents, )r hanging in great loops from tree to tree, seemed like elephants' swings. Twisting and climbing around and up the boles of the immense trees, until they overtopped all, they broke unto brilliant A JUNGLE IN THE HEART OF AFRICA bloom, making some of them a flaming torch or a peak of snow, as the blossoms were red or white. Through these trees and vines and all undergrowth scampered great troops of monkeys. There were kinds, from the little pet green monkey to the great black-haired monkey with a ruff of white around his neck. Over all flew flocks of parrots on lazy wing, making the air discordant with their harsh cries. Close along the bank, under the shade of the overhanging trees, the elephants were bathing, at times drawing into their trunks gallons of water and then squirting it over their bodies. In the shallower waters were h/erds of hippopotamuses, so ugly and so hog-like that one wonders why they were ever named horses. On the sand-banks along the river the huge crocodiles basked in the sun, their yellow skins glistening like gold.

Every afternoon between four and flve o'clock the captain moored the steamer along the bank and sent the crew out into the woods for

fuel. The crew were composed of natives of the Bangala tribe. They are muscular and well proportioned, their black skins shining and smooth as velvet. Their dress consists of a strip of cloth about a foot wide, and long enough to admit of its passing tightly between the thighs, and being fastened behind and in front to a belt of cord around the waist. The peculiar tribal mark of these people consists of a series of welts abo~t an inch wide, extending from the top of the forehead down between the eyebrows to the top of the-nose. The whole expression of the face is cruel and ferocious, and it does not belie their character. "Ve have seen them take a dog, and, in preparing it for the evening meal, tie a string tightly around its jaws to prevent it biting them, then hold it by the legs over a hot fire, turning it from time to time, till it was roasted, the dog dying gradually as the process of roasting advanced.

. A trip from Leopoldville to Luebo, our destination, occupied a little more than three weeks. In the heart of the Kongo Independent State, on the Lulua River, one thousand miles from the seacoast, lies the little settlement of Luebo, so called by the natives because of the salt formerly made there by the different tribes.* It is very pleasantly situated at the confluence of the Lulua and Luebo rivers. Back from the river, on a high bluff surrounded by the primeval forests, commanding an extensive view of the country untouched by the hand of man in its virgin growth, is the mission station of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE SELECTIONS FROM A LETTER TO PATRONS AND FRIENDS t BY REV. FRED R. BUNKER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign MiSSions These plains of Zululand used to be the pasture-grouuds of the myriad herds of the famous African kings. They are like a great inland sea of lawns and meadows, with banks of bluff, blue mountains. A whirl over the plain, a pull up the mountain, and I stop on a knoll and feast my eyes on as glorious landscape as I ever saw. The great rolling plain lies below, bounded by the trees of Eshowe on the south, the sharp ridges about Inkandhla on the liorth, and great shadowy bluffs on the east. Little herds of twenty or fifty cattle now dot the plain where thousands used to roam. An old heathen man passing by is very genial in replying to questions and giving reminiscences of the days when from this very knoll, Dabulamanzi, watched the herds of • The native name for salt is lua/u, and the first traders at this place, following the propensit,y of foreigners to mishear and miscall, named the place Luabo (lua bo).

t Mr. Bunker has for some time been in the habit of stimulating interest among home churches and friends by sending mimeograph le~ter" direct from the field three or four times a year. This would be a good plan for more missionaries to adOpt.-EDITORS.

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYCLE

the king. "Yes, it is a beautiful country, our home, but is the white man going to eat it Up?" The Zulus are looking with suspicious eyes on those little red and white flags which mark the course of the surveying parties now abroad in the land. . . .

More climbing, a stiff pull in the sun, and then a rest at Entumeni mission station, one thousand feet above Eshowe. Here Norway's sons and daughters have labored many years to give the Gospel to the Zulus. Ten miles more to Impapala, and we must be off, tho our kind host urges us to stay. Now along the great ridges, and at last another charming valley opens before us. Broad rolling acres between the giant hills. I look for Impapala. There, on the farther slop.e of the valley, are the long lines of wattle trees, which mark the white man's residence in Natal. What white settlement can be here? There are the cement walls and iron roofs of well-built houses amid the trees. Is that Fort Volland, which is near Impapala? I call a little herder boy, and ask where Impapala lies. He points to the trees. But he must have mistaken my question. "Do white people live in those houses?" "No, the believers live there." Can it be that the Christian Kafir-the conceited, the lazy, the vile, according to all popular reports-has developed into an enterprising farmer? Can the leopard change his spots, and can the Ethiopian really change his skin? Such must be the question which comes into the minds of European travelers along this road. For that is Impapala. I hasten on, and soon come to the settlement.

I am directed to the home of Mr. Plant Mcanyana, the preacher in charge of the station. A warm welcome meets me. The preacher and the teacher are both old, friends. My comfort is immediately the law of the household. My room is a sod hut with a thatch roof and a clay floor. The bed is clean and comfortable, with white cOlmterpane and embroidered pillows. A table with tasty spread, good chairs, a sewingmachine, and pictures (mostly advertisements) on the walls make up the furniture in part. There are skins on the floors for rugs. Taste and neatness are evident everywhere. I suspect immediately that • Daisy, Plant's daughter, has given up her room to me. A good hot supper soon comes steaming to the table. I have been commiserated several times on the way up that I must' live with the Kafirs for a whole week.' But my bed is a hundred per cent. better than that for which I paid a half-crown in 'the best hotel in Eshowe,' and my supper reminds me that Daisy was in the kitchen at lnanda, where visitors from four continents never complain of their fare. I expect to survive the experience.

After supper Plant takes me to see his garden and orchard. Here are orange, lemon, guava, mango, loquat, and peach trees, and one very precious cherry-tree from America. Wattle-trees form a windbreak all around the premises. Six years he has been here, and he is

justly proud of the fruits of his industry. His howse is a tumble-down affair because he has no money to build another. Ten dollars a month and a large family do not fill the purse. He is cutting stones for the walls of a new house, in faith that the iron for the roof will come. Some of my readers may want to help roof it.

The day closes with family prayers, at which the whole household gathers. Here is a man born in the densest heathenism, gathering his family about the altar of the most high God, and teaching his household the pure Gospel of God's Son. The institution ~f the – Ohristian home is lere in its purity with its tremendous power for good. As I sat in that circle about the head of the household (" the father," as they call him) I had a vision of the time when this institution shall have wrought for the Zulu race what it has for the Anglo- Saxon. . . .

Here about us are the .homes and farms of the men who, leaving our mission stations in Natal and striking out for themselves, have established a Ohristian Zulu civilization far out in this surrounding heathenism. Sixteen years ago three men began to build here. They were immersed in heathenism. There was a good chance to revert to it if they wished. They had no church, no school, no preacher, no missionary to say them nay. But they brought with them a knowledge and love for the institutions of Ohristianity which had so recently been given to them by the American missionaries. The Word of God, the Ohristian home with its one wife and family altar, the assembly of believers on the Lord's Day, the Ohristian school-these were all transplanted with them to their new home. . . .

The church bell rings, and we start for the morning service. Turning a hill, we corne in view of a church building but recently built by the people themselves. It is made of bricks, with iron roof, and will seat between two and three hundred people. '1'he bricks were molded and laid and the roof made by Zulu workmen. One of our Amanzimtoti boys did the woodwork and did it well. Such a monument to Christian growth among the Zulus does one's heart good. As we pass along a kiln of bricks is pointed out which the school children have just made to build a school-house and a teachers' house near the church.

The seats are not yet made, and the people sit on the floor for the most part. But here you have as orderly an assembly of worshipers as you will find anywhere. Their dresses and mannenl are not Parisian, but they aI'tl Ohristian, which is better. I enjoyed preaching to them as much as I ever did to a cultured American audience, ahd I believe that the Spirit of God was there as manifestly as in any great cathedral, if hot more so. . . .

At Olandwani some time ago a native doctor became interested in Ohristianity and employed Daisy, Plant's daughter, to teach his

THROUGH ZULULAND ON A BICYOLE

children. She witnessed for Ohrist as well as taught. He clothed his family, permitted his wives to become Ohristians, and built a chapel of stone with his own hands. He was building a preacher's house when he died. His death was a severe blow to the work. The school is now closed, and when I reached the place I found his wives in great trouble. His brother, his heir, had come from Natal to claim them as his wives and to take them back to heathenism. They resisted, but he had brought a witch doctor to "doctor" them so that they would consent. The women summoned the man before me. I had no authority except to advise. I advised them to appeal to the magistrate to be freed from the working of the native law. . . .

The man was terribly angry. " You are my goods, my things. You are the property of my father who bought you, and I have inherited you; and what right have you to refuse to let me do what I want to with my own?" I gave him God's word ahout causing His little ones to offend, .and told him that he was dealing not with helpless wowen, but with the God of the widow and orphan, and he would better walk carefully. The women ask God's people to pray for them and their children and the work there.

The next day Plant, the preacher, and I went down the valley to Daniel, the Msutu's kraal. This is a man of great influence in the region. He is the chief counsellor of Ihashi, the chief of the region.

Plant bought a horse up country. He sold it to a white man, and he sold it to Daniel. A native saw it one day, claimed it, but was refused possession. He took the case to the magistrate. The magistrate sent police for the horse and for Plant. Plant looked for his pass to briug the horse to Impapala, which would prove his right to the horse, but could not find it, and so told the magistrate, who said: "Oh, you thievjng Ohristian Kafirs! You are all liars and scoundrels! You know you stole the horse! The raw Kafirs are gentlemen compared with you," etc. Plant challenged his word, and demanded time to go to the place where he bought the horse to get proof. It could not be denied. He brought back the pass, and the magistrate had to apologize and begged that the matter might not be reported to the government. I do not think he would have been flattered at the zest with which his defeat was enjoyed by those men in the kraal that afternoon. He had given Plant a very good advertisement among the heathen as an honest" Ohristian Kafir." . . .

Two things impressed me deeply on my visit. :First, the fact so vividly demonstrated here that the truth keeps its grip on the Zulus when their environment would all tend to cause them to revert to heathenism. Second, that they have the power of initiative in Ohristian service. This power with the Spirit of God to quicken it means much for Africa. Will you pray that God will bless this people to His glory?

t'THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

A HALF HOUR WITH MR. COLQUHOUN'S LATEST BOOK * BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The title to Mr. Oolquhoun's book, "The Masteryof the Pacific," contains a statesman's suggestion. It implies a shift in the compara~ tively near future, of the theatre of the world's conflicting strenuousness. Only yesterday the civilized world was startled with the possibility which suddenly confronted it, that the Pacific Ocean, unless Ohinese immigration were brought to book, might soon become a Ohinese lake. The Ohinaman has shown himself capable of vast combinations and of conducting great enterprises. Ohina has an overcrowded population on large parts of its territory, from which the twenty millions of people wiped out by the Tai-ping rebellion were scarcely missed, while the multiplied millions carried off by the swellings of the Yellow ftiver and great famines make no perceptible impression of loss, because of the density of the remaining population.

The opening of new lines of communication between Ohina and the Western nations, made it manifest that this vast population could be mobilized till it should become a menace. If the hard work of the world were to be auctioned off to the lowest bidder, the Chinaman would hav~ the contract knocked down to him and he would fulfil the obligation. Ohina could export a hundred millions of its people for over-sea pursuits, and every established industry at home be sustained with unabated vigor if they never returned.

The problem of the last half of the last century was how to keep this industrial "yellow peril" from monopolizing the world's unskilled labor. It did not stop at that, for the next perplexity WIlTS how to keep it from appropriating the sea commerce of the Eastern hemisphere, while extending under its own control its internal commerce on modern models and with modern appliances. 'fhe great Ohinese combinations for transportation, as symbolized by "the six companies," showed them capable of large ventures, with large capital and much brainscope. It threatened to become in commerce what the dowager empress' emeute in the Boxer incident was in the game of empire-Ohina against the world!

European and American interests forced a combined activity to prevent China from absorbing the trade of the Pacific Ocean. They could not lose their grip on the solidified commerce with the party of the second part-the one-third of the human race resident in China. The Far East now precipitates a readjustment of the world's commerce; and Commerce is king. The continent of Africa will seriously *" The Mastery of the Pacific." By Archibald R. Colquhoun. Macmillan Company, London, New York. Special maps. Over a hundred illustrations from originals.

"THE MASTERY OF THE PACIFIC"

modify the political and industrial situation in the remoter future, but the imminent problem lies now in the North Pacific Ocean. 'fhe foreign territorial situation in China is subordinated to trade relations. Great Britain and the United States demand the" open door." The trade with China, not its territory, delimits the" spheres of influence," the equivalent of political" spheres" in African earth-hunger. Trade belts are the substitute for land belts. The Chinese JIong is the pivotal center of the world's competition. The United States bounds the contention on the east of the Pacific "lake." The enterprise is imminent. "San Francisco is three thousand miles from New York," is the vernacular of to-day; "New York is three thousand miles from San Francisco " promises to be the vernacular of day after to-morrow. It is even the patois of to-day.

It is this which Mr. Colquhoun sees when he says: The ·future of China is a momentous question, and one of great importance in the mastery of the Pacific. . . . Weare not in a position to predict the future of China, for we have by no means fathomed the possibilities of her amazing people.

Among the most significant features of the situation, he says, is the advent ofBussia coming overland on the Pacific littoral, and the United States coming oversea, and establishing herself in a large, populous, and important archipelago on the borders of Asia. He reminds us that sixteen years ago a British statesman of the first rank could hardly be induced to annex part of an important island adjacent to Australia, and it was" the fashion to call the British oversea possessions 'millstones about our necks,''' but now" the smallest and remotest coral reef is jealously guarded, and the whole vast oceans of the world are practically partitioned out into spheres."

Beginning with a sketchy review of the past history of the peoples found in the area of the Pacific, Mr. Colquhoun aims to present a vivid impression of the various countries and their peoples, the scenery, social and political life, and "the parts they are destined to play in the great drama of the mastery of the Pacific." It will greatly aid the reader, in advance, to make a thorough study of the map of the Pacific Ocean, in which the author deliminates the Asian and the Australian divisions, the Bali 1tnd Lombok and eastward of Celebes, and the Philippines being penetrated by the line. This throws the Philippines, Borneo, Oelebes, Bali, Java, and Suma- tra into the Asiatic group, and New Guinea, the Mollucas, and the chain from 'fimor to Lombok into the Australi,an sphere. This division he defends on scientific grounds. 'fhe cable constructing between Vancouver and New Hebrides, and that from San Francisco to Manila cross near the parallel of New Orleans, about twelve hundred miles east of the coast line of Lower California. A third proposed submarine cable will reach over six thousand miles from Panama to New Zealand. No one can intelligently ponder the outline in its possibili-

ties but he must be awed by the majesty of the new international arena of the· next fifty years. It should challenge the attention of missionary students and will help to develop missionary statecraft-a statecraft absolutely necessary to economical world-plans of evangelization. Missionary masters must learn from political parallels. "We have realized bitterly in Sou·th Africa the result of relying entirely upon courage and daring," the author says, and missionary societies should have learned by now the folly of relying on devotion and heroism alone. "The future wars of the world will be waged with brains, and brains must be trained, else they too often lie fallow and go to seed." It is true of missionary zeal that it is not sufficient of itself. It.is true here as Oolquhoun says of war: it is a "battle of brains" as well as a campaign of faith.

The chapters," The United States in the Pacific" and "The Future of the Philippines," are thought-provoking and forcibly frank, as if they came from a Supreme Bench in an international court. We may wince under some of the strictures of our policies in pal.'ticulars, but faithful are the wounds of a friend.

The missionary activity aimed at by the Protestant churches of the United States demands sober judgment. That we will make mistakes will not surprise us, but thoce will be blameworthiness if we rush, "owllike," into the sun and hoot" Where is it ? " Mr. Oolquhoun's words are wise, and the wise should ponder them, when he speaks of the danger of reaction from the sudden bound from Friar Romanism to American RepUblican religious freedom. He says: The sudden break between Church and State will inevitably affect the Filipino deeply, and many thoughtful people are inclined to belie,;"e that, suddenly released from all religious trammels save those he voluntarily assumes, he will lapse into a state of heathenism. The well-known tendency of the Malay is to revert-to return to his former state, and this will be accelerated in religious matters by the fact that the majority of Americans appear to him absolutely irreligious people. The distrust of the friars will militate against children being sent to their Sundayschools, and the little ones themselves, precocious with new learning, will not submit to be taught by their ignorant mothers and fathers. They will observe that ~heir teachers to whom they look up as patterns, frequently do not attach much importance to attendance at church, do not confess or go to sacrament. Even Roman Catholic teachers will have a very different standpoint from which to regard the observance of religion. This indifference will be fol~owed by contempt.

The danger is always imminent in cases of religious reformation, of swinging through an arc of infidelity, but it is to be hoped that we will not have to look to Philippine friars to save the land from acute atheism. I have reached the limits of my purpose if I have stimulated the study of Mr. Oolquhoun's book and of the world problems which it indexes.

THE DOUKHOBOR CRUSADERS

THE DOUKH080R CRUSADERS* Three years ago the Doukhobors were a tribe in the Caucasus Mts. in Russia, where they held to their simple faith and practised their peculiar customs. Their faith is akin to the Quaker doctrine of inner light and immediate l'evelation from God. In practise they carry the doctrine of non-resistance and brotherhood to its extreme applications: they refuse to bear arms, and as vegetarians they will not use animal food and many will not even use animals as beasts of burden. These practises, especially the refusal to bear arms, brought upon them the persecution of the Russian government, and their hardships grew so severe as to excite pity even in Russia. Tolstoi became their friend and espoused their cause, and interested himself in obtaining their removal to some :Jther country. The Canadian government, seeking settlers for its vast northwest territories, heard of their situation, and, knowing them to be a simple, hardy, honest race, invited them to its domains. Tolstoi devoted the proceeds of his late book, "Resurrection," to transporting them, Itnd in due time seven thousand of them were settled on small farms given them in the neighborhood of Y orkton, Assiniboia, three hundred miles northwest of Winnipeg. This was three years ago.

The colonists prospered greatly for a while, and then things began to happen. They were strong and rugged enough to be pioneers in a rough country demanding indomitable enterprise and energy, but they lacked adaptability and practicability. They naturally brought their peculiar views and customs with them, and these began to excite comment, tho they were still treated kindly and encountered no persecution. Their vegetarianism led them to extreme practises. They not only would eat no animal food, but began to discard any animal texture as clothing, and at length said it was wrong to use animals as beasts of burden. Under the influence of two Russian socialists, some of them recently assembled their horses and cattle, and drove them into the northern wilds and turned them loose. The men and women then began to perform all the heavy farm work themselves. Women in teams of twelve pulled the plows, young men hauled heavy loads of produce to the market, forty miles away, and the only animals to be found in the villages were dogs, which could not be driven away.

Suddenly news came of a portentous movement far 'up in the wilds of the northwest. Several hundreds of the Doukhobors were mobilizing, and were about to march southward. The first definite information came at about the end of October, when a traveler returned from their'settlements and reported what he had seen. "At one place," he said, "there was a gatheripg of five thousand Doukhobors, all engaged in prayer. The only one among them who could speak English informed me that they were' making a big prayer,' and that they were going to set out to look for Jesus, as they had received a message which told them that His second coming was near at hand. Many villages were deserted, large quantities of grain lying in the graneries, and the houses being left in perfect order." With the thermometer already ten degrees below zero, the great horde began its march southward, with "",'innipeg as its objective point. When questioned their only reply was, "We have received a message from heaven and are looking for Jesus." They were • Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner, See REVIEW for Au~ust, 1901,

barefooted and wore no warmer clothing than thin cotton. All were soon suffering, little children were in the extremity of distress, and the affair began to be pitiful and alarming.

The Canadian officials bestirred themselves to head off the movement. All argument and entreaty and threats were in vain: they were "going to see Jesus." At length forcible measures were used. At Yorkton the women and children were separated from the men, and detained in a warehouse. But the men, nothing daunted, marched right on. The physical distress was growing terrible, and men and women were becoming crazy. The officials at length saw that they must do somethink decisive, and placed the men on a train, and with the women transported them to their settlement.

The strange movement is largely due to the influence of a few leaders, and it is hoped their spell over the people can be broken. Many of the Doukhobors, especially among the young men, see the foolishness of the movement, and are ready to adopt wiser ideas and customs. The w1l.ole affair illustrates the danger of zeal without knowledge. If the faith of these simple, childish people can be illuminated and guided with Scripture truth, they may yet develop into strong and wise Christians.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS* BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., INDIA Before proceeding to the presentation of our views as to the methods of evangelistic work among Moslems, we should call to mind some of the characteristics of the religion of Islam, which in a measure determine the methods of work among Moslems. .

First among these characteristics we would call attention to its teaching as to the Divine Unity. Allah is the only God, He is Creator and Preserver, Heis a personal God, possessing the attributes of Infinite, Eternal and Unchangeable Power, Justice and Mercy. "Praise be to Allah, the Merciful and the Beneficent," is written upon all the outward symbols of Islam. The watchword, "Allah is God and Mohammed is the Apostle of Allah," has sounded the deathknell to idolatry in every Moslem country, except India, and even here has changed the faith of one-fourth of the population. This Unitarianism of Islam bas been understood to preclude all faith in incarnations of the Deity, and espe- cially so as to forbid the recognition of Jesus the Christ as the Incarnate Son of God, or the recognition of the Christian doctrine of the Trinity.

While it is undoubtedly true that the Trinity against which Mohammed inveighed in the fourth chapter of the Koran was a false Trinity, con- sisting of Allah, Mary, and Jesus, nevertheless the teaching of the passage forbids all faith in a Trinity of any kind. So, too, in respect to tbe idea of incarnation, the passage is equally clear which represents Jesus as confessing in the Day of Judgment the sin of the Christians in ascribing to Him Divine Sonship and protesting that He never taught them such a doctrine!

This doctrine of the Divine Unity, which would seem to bring the * Condensed from The,. Harvest Field, Mysore, India. This paper was first read at the Mussoorie Conference, and has reference really to work among Moslems in India, where the conditions are very different from those existing in most other Moslem llllds.

METHODS OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

Moslem so near to the Ohristian, is, in its Moslem dress, that which makes it so difficult for him either to understand or to accept the claims of the Gospel of Jesus. .

Another characteristic of Islam is its teaching that the way of life is a way of implicit obedience to God and His prophets. A Musselman is one who submits himself to God. This submission must. be absolute.

There may be no conditions, no mental reservation; God's will is abso- lute. Those who have departed from this state of submission are infidels and the objects of Divine wrath. Those who submit themselves become the objects of Divine approval and. the recipients of His favor. God is merciful and beneficent, but only merciful to those who submit them- selves to His will.

This doctrine of submission, regarded as a statement of the attitude of the human to the Divine, is true, and we may truly say that every true Ohristian is in that sense a Musselman. "Not my will but Thine be done" is the word of our Lord, and expresses the desire of every Ohris- tian believer. But with Moslems this doctrine has never been under- stood to mean any more than an absolute submission to the claims of Islam as the true religion of God. Outward and formal recognition of Islam as the true faith of God has always been declared to be the pass- port to heaven. Very little stress has been laid upon the inner life of the heart. Every form of iniquity, anger, wrath, envy and deceit, im- pure thoughts and affections, lascivious and lecherous lives, lying, oppression, robbery, and murder, when committed upon the persons of idolaters and unbelievers, has so uniformly characterized the Moham- medans as to leave the conviction that the religion of submission is with them a matter of their mental attitude toward God. Obedience is thereby limited to the requirements of the Koran in relation tc> their conduct.

The teaching of the book, and not the dictates of conscience, becomes the sole rule of life.

This characteristic of Islam, however we ma;y interpret the require- ments of the teachings of the Koran and the traditions, makes it clear that Islam is essentially a religion of works. That many Moslems do interpret the teachings of the Koran in a highly spiritual and ethical sense we all know, but even these are no exception to the rule that man must do that he may live. The Ohristian doctrine, which lies at the bottom of the teaching of Jesus and His apostles, that man must be born again, that the sinner, dead in sin, must be raised from the dead, and so receive life before he can do the will of God, is entirely foreign to the teaching of Mohammed or of his followers. Here is the contrast.

Mohammed says, "Do and live.." Ohrist says. "Live and do."

Weare now in a position to consider some of the methods that should be adopted in order to best impress the minds and hearts of Mos- lem hearers with the claims of the Gospel.

The first point we should discuss under the head of method is p'f'each- ing. The matter and style of address will, of course, be determined by the circumstances of time and place, the character and intelligence of the audience, the attitude of the hearers, etc.

In a mixed assembly it is hardly practicable to enter upon any of the sqbjects that might in a special manner impress the Moslem mind or answer the inquiry of such a hearer. The address -would naturally be upon some subject of general interest, such as the lost condition of man- kind, the destructive character of sin, the compassion of God toward

sinful men, or the Gospel plan of salvation. And here we would emphasize the importance of addressing non-Christian men, not as Moslems or Hindus, but simply as sinful men. We should avoid as far as possible raising what may be called a sectional antagonism or a party bigotry. Our Lord addressed all sections of the Jewish nation, religious and polit~cal, but He steadily declined to recognize any of them in His preaching. All alike were in need of reconciliation to God, and to all alike came His words of love and rebuke, of encouragement and hope. Failure to recognize this principle has rendered many a sermon fruitless. A fling at a Moslem practise or belief has sufficed to divert the attention of every Moslem hearer from the main point of discourse, if not to send them away full of anger with the preacher and his preaching.

We would say, then, that in addressing a mixed audience care should be taken to avoid expressions that would unnecessarily offend the prejudices of Moslem hearers. Even many of the most sacred formulre of Christian faith may be wisely withheld. "The sincere milk of the Word" is what is best adapted to such hearers, rather than the strong meat of a mature Christian experience. Every effort should be made to bring them to realize the presence of God and to make them feel guilty before God, so as to raise the inquiry, "What shall we do to be saved?"

On· the other hand, in addressing ourselves specially to a Moslem audience, respect should be had to the subjects of discourse. Those which are calculated to lead the hearer to a conviction of sin have already been indicated. There are, however, certain subjects peculiarly fitted to awaken inquiry in Moslem minds along lines not altogether foreign to Mohammedan belief. For example, the subject of the manifestaNon or self-revelation of God to men, may be presented in some such form as the following: 1. The necessity of such a revelation that men may know God. 2. The capacity of mankind to know and worship God predicates a revelation of God. 3. The revelation of God in His works. 4. The revelation of God in His providence. 5. The revelation of God by prophets. 6. Note the theophanies vouchsafed to Abraham, Moses, etc. 7. The supreme revelation of God in Jesus Christ.

Such a discourse would raise the question of the Incarnation of God. This subject being confounded in most Moslem minds with that of Shirk, or the ascription of Divine honors to any creature or to any image wrought by the hand of man, we must call attention to the difference of God's act and man's act in this connection. Man may not ascribe to any object the attributes of divinity, nor must he constitute angels or men intercessors with God. We must repudiate idolatry in every form, but that is quite a different thing from God's act, when He chooses to manifest Himself in any manner whatsoever consonant with His nature. Surely no one will venture to question His power to do so. We may, then, go on to give at least two instances in which the Koran itself attests such a manifestation of God: the Burning Bush and the Shekinah in the Tabernacle. In both instances there was a miraculous light and the presence of a visible something out of which came the voice of God. Moses bowed befOl'e the Burning Bush in worship, knowing God was there speaking with him.

G~ll.ll.ting, therefore, any form of manifestation through material

MlllTHODs OF WORK AMONG MOSLEMS

substances, we may ask our Moslem hearers wherein is it unreasonable to accept the teaching of the Christian scripture that God was incarnate in Christ in order to accomplish man's redemption?

The teaching of the Korau and the Moslem traditions are united in the absolute sinlessness of Jesus. They are equally united in testifying to the sinfulness of all other prophets, and especially of Mohammed, who is not only represented as repenting of his sins, butwhoisdistinctly commanded to repent of his sins. The sinless Christ presents a problem which can only be truly solved by recognizing Him as the only inter- cessor and Savior of sinful men. Why did the sinless one die? What did He teach in regard to His death? Was it not that through His death the way of life might be opened to a guilty race?

Much more might be said as to the matter of discourse specially suited to Moslems. We must, however, pass on to notice the manner of preaching and even of writing for Moslems. And first we would say, avoid controversy. This is, however, easier said than done. Not only is the Moslem ready to debate, but trained disputants and preachers are usually near at hand, who are determined to draw the Christian preacher into a debate on /tny one of a dozen subjects. The purpose of such men is not to discover truth, but to disturb the work of the Christian preacher, and, if possible. to prevent his influencing the minds of the people with the truth of the Gospel. It is a good rule to refuse to debate with these men before the multitude. Let it be understood that an opportunity to discuss such subjects may be had at your own home, but that in you,r public preaching you, will not turn aside to discuss any question what- ever. A persistent attitude of this kind will in the end succeed in securing a hearing in comparative quietness.

It is exceedingly important to cultivate a grave, dignified bearing. The preacher should guard against all risings of temper. Even a "righteous indignation" may be misunderstood, or at least misinter- preted. Even such small matters as the handling of the sacred volume do not escape the notice of the Moslem. An old Maulvi once asked the writer why he laid the Bible on the floor or stood it by the leg of his chair! He would never hold his Koran below the middle of his waist, never took it in his hands to read without first washing them. "The pure alone should read it," is his motto. It is, therefore, quite shocking to such as he to see the Christian irreverently handle his Holy Bible. Is it not quite possible that we, in our antagonism to Bibliolatry, have gone too far in the opposite direction?

The next mode of missionary endeavor for the :evangelization of Moslems is the judicious use oj literature. It is often better to persuade a Moslem to read a portion of Scripture, or a book or tract, than to speak to him directly. The advantage of the book is that the message comes to him without the presence of even the writer, and appeals to his mind and conscience in solitude. If written in the right spirit, the book disarms prejudice and arouses conscience. Every preacher should be ' supplied with tracts and leaflets, and distribute them among such of his hearers as are likely to be profited by them. For this purpose we need a series of tracts, for the most part yet unwritten, which would treat of the fundamental things of religion, and lead all readers to consider thosethings which belong to God and the highest interests of the souls of men. These shou,ld be scattered by millions all over th'e land.

EDITORIALS A Missionary Psalm ences to the heathen-first, to their discomfiture as foes, and then to Psalm xlvi. is a missionary Psalm. their being compelled to confess Its truest, deepest meaning unfolds His exaltation above all false gods. only when interpreted in the light of the new dispensation of the The missionary lesson taught Gospel of Grace. here is beautifully simple and en- couraging. Two grand thoughts Its keynote is the first sentence: meet us here. In doing His will " God is our refuge and str'ength " and carrying out His commands -our refuge for defensive and our we are fearless as to all opposition strength for aggressive warfare. and confident as to success. There This double sentiment pervades are here at least three great lines of and explains the whole of this suggestion : sacred lyric. On the one hand, we do not fear, tho surrounded by 1. God is with us-to overcome foes_ The hrth may be shaken as opposition. by an.earthquake, and the sea roar and toss in wild tempest, ·but we 2. God is with us-to strengthen are safe in our refuge. The heathen for duty. may rage, and the kingdoms of the world be drawn up in hostile array, 3. God is with us-to assure us of but our God has but to utter his success. voice and all our foes melt away like mists before the mOFning sun. The Theory of Evolution Wars of desolation threaten, but God wages a counter war of strange We have no desire to bring into desolation. He desolates by mak- these pages any discussions of ing 1cars to cease unto the ends of modern questions of philosophy, the earth. He destroys, not em- science, or even theology, beyond ploys, the carnal weapons qJ. war, what is needful in vindicating and breaking asunder the spear, and upholding the great work of misburning in fire the chariots of war. sions. But we confess to a strong He is the God of Peace. and growing conviction that the whole cause of a world's evangel- This is one side of the picture. ization is threatened by the evolu- The other is suggested by the beau- tionary theory which is becoming tiful figure or emblem of a fertiliz- so·alarmingly prevalent and more ing and beautifying river. Jeru- alarmingly aggressive. salem had no stream worthy the dignity of a river, simply a brook Beginning in the scientific sphere, or two. This is not a literal river, it has not only encroached upon but stands for spiritual blessing- but is gradually permeating the the i~spired Word and the Divine whole domain of Christian truth, Spirit which carry verdure to life, and work. It seems to have so the wastes and makes barren des- fascinated the minds of preachers erts gardens of the Lord. The re- and teachers in the Church that frain of the Psalm conveys the Darwin, Huxley, and Spencer are same twofold thought: the Lord of becoming authorities more final Hosts is with us-our strength; and infallible than Paul, Peter, the God of Jacob is our refuge- John, or even Jesus Christ Himour defense. self. Professed. leaders of religious thought are recasting in this new The Psalm has likewise two refer- mold the whole history of Chris- tianity and Judaism, and even the Word of God is being melted down and run into the same matrix, and

EDITORIALS

taking It new and strange shape, There was no Noahchean Flood, no and in the process somehow the Babel confusion of tongues, no whole superstructural element is miraculous exodus, no miraculous being evaporated or eliminated. supply of manna or pillar of cloud; it is more than doubtful if there Evolution by natural selection, was any tabernacle in the wildercarried into the moral and spiritual ness. Nay, we are now told by a realm, makes direct regeneration dean of the Anglican Church that by the Holy Spirit unnecessary and there is no authentic testimony impossible, just as in the vege- either to the miraculous Birth or table and animal kingdoms it pro- Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth! vides for' all improvement by And as to Pentecost, it follows, of development. Evolution is a pro- course, that it is only the latest of cess of development by natural fables! law, and leaves no room for any supernatural working. Miracle, We write-even to record-such prophecy, inspiration, and even words with hesitation, as tho even Divine illumination find no place in to repeat them were blasphemy. such a scheme. There is no God in But it is time that we faced the real history, as there is none in creation, issue. These teachers in the Church unless He be simply the maker of a proclaim these doctrines and yet go vast machine that runs itself with unchallenged. They are subverting an undeviating uniformity. the faith they are sworn to uphold, and yet go on preaching to congre- The advances of this modern gations, and training a generation philosophy since Darwin first an- of preachers to attack the holymysnounced it have been not by steps teries of Christianity with axes a,nd but huge strides; and nowhere has hammers. Dr. Maxwell, in "Mediit marched forward more auda- cal Missions," tells of a committee ciously than in trampling upon the of missions in the Far East, who, old; revered truths of the Bible. It on selecting texts for native discitells us that Deuteronomy was a ples, rejected such as were found in product not of the Mosaic period, portions of the Word which the but of the days of Josiah, and with higher critics condemn as only trasubtlety set in its present position ditions. as a sacerdotal support to the pretensions of a priestly casteI Exodus And yet, not only the late Duke and Leviticus are post-exilic in of Argyll pronounces evolution by origin, and Sinai and the desert natural selection "the most wonjourney, and all the wonders derful delusion which has ever imwrought in Egypt and the Red Sea posed-itself on the minds of men in are myths! Of course Genesis, the whole history of science," but Book of the Beginnings, with the the late Professor Virchow refused story of Eden and the Fall, the to the last to accept it as more than Flood and Babel, patriarchal his- a theory-an unproven hypothesis. tory, etc., is a mass of legend and As long ago as 1877-25 years since tradition, partly, ifnot wholly, bor- -he gave an address on "The rowed from other and older nations. Freedom of Science," at Munich, protesting against this theory as The whole basis of both Christian having any solid scientific hasis, faith and Christian missions is thus vehemently opposing the acceptbeing undermined. We have no ance as facts, of the problems Bible to carry to the heathen, and of research, or the mere opinions no new Birth from· above to pro- of scientists. More than this, he claim. Man was not created in the stated, after much study of anthroimage of God. There was no Fall.

pology, that every positive advance which may belong to a higher point in that science only removed fur- ther the proof of the connection , in the spiral, is imperfect, and will of man with the ape. Even when we study the fossil man of the yet drop some excrescences unfit to quaternary period, who must have stood comparatively near to our survive, and develop some new and primitive ancestors, we find always a man, just such men as now. He improved features or forms, which concludes-the capitals being his own: "WE CAN NOT TEACH, WE in :the ages to come will make it CAN NOT PRONOUNCE IT TO BE A essentially a new faith. This is CONQUEST OF SCIENCE, THAT MAN the real trend and outcome of this DECENDS FROM THE APE OR ANY virtually infidel philosophy. It OTHER ANIMAL." seems to us that some judicial We have neither disposition nor blindness must be veiling the eyes occasion to pursue this theme further than to call attention to the of professed disciples that they do fact that, in allowing our faith in the Scriptures and our courage for not see whereto all this will go; the work of Gospel missions to be impaired or destroyed, we are ac- and that it becomes an imperticepting the dictum of a body of scientists who, consciously or lln- nence to press a faith upon other consciously, are determined to eliminate the supernatural factor peoples if their own is as good for from Creation and Revelation. Many men who are disposed to them, and perhaps better; or if, let "hold fast the faithful Word as they have been taught," are not alone, they will by natural selecdisposed to be called ignorant, and be classed with the uneducated tion preserve only what is fittest to masses. They bow to the authority of scientists, as in other ages men survive and drop off the excresbowed to the authority of priests. It is the fashion nowadays to doubt ences, superfluities, and abnormaliwhat has been most surely be- Heved. and thousands yield before ties. It is obvious that we are the tyranny of fashion. Few are willing to be sneered at as "un- being compelled either to abandon learned and ignorant men," while so many" of the rulers and phari- evolution or to abandon Christian sees" do not believe. And consequently even the pulpit is becom- mISSIons. Perhaps it may be well ing the platform from whence to proclaim, at second-hand, opinions just now to turn once more to the destructive of both faith and missionary work. For if evolution be words of the Lord in Jeremiah true, all faiths, however false, are but spiral movements in the grand viii: 8, 9: "How do ye say we are onward progress. They have their place in the grand scheme, and befit wise and the law of the Lord is their period. Even Christianity, withus? . The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: 10, they have rejected the word of the Lord; and what wis- dom is in them?"

David Baron's Mission to Jews The annual prayer-meeting of the Jewish Mission, in London, condncted by Mr. David Baron, was held on Octobcr 31st. The beautiful hall, which comfortably holds about 200, was filled with a most intelligent and devout com- pany of friends of the mission, and about an hour and a half was spent in prayer and testimony.

This work is one of faith and prayer, and is carried on in simple dependence on God. The present building, finely adapted to the needs of the mission, cost some £9,000, all of which was given with- out appeals to the public, in answer

19031 EDITORIALS

to believing prayer. The conduct tament Scripture) the Apostolic of the work costs about £3,000 ($15,- method is followed, and by the (00) yearly, which is raised in the working of the Holy Ghost the same way, and comes in regularly, Word comes with power to many so that there is no lack. of these b-ardened hearts. The Mr. Baron has associated with lengthened meeting for these ques- him a very efficient body of tionings is followed by an hour's helpers. Bible lesson from 7 to 8 o'clock. It was delightful to see the interested Hebrew Christian Testimony for Israel look in the faces of 60 men, as they This mission to the Jews in Lon- followed the teacher's opening up don has been at work for many of the passage, and turned to the years, and has enjoyed much favor Word itself. No apathy or indif- from the Lord. The missionaries ference in these intelligent faces- are: Rev. David Baron, who for Jews from all parts of Europe, some time was connected with the some from the Holy Land, some Mildmay Mission to the Jews; Rev. fair-haired, but mostly dark in C. A. Schonberger, who labored complexion, with the marked Jew- with marked success in Vienna for ish features.

a considerable period; and with A branch of the mission is estab- these gifted and devoted brethren lished at Funfkirchen, in Hungary, are associated Mr. Landsman, Mr. under the able guidance of Mr.

Levertop, and two others, all of Feinsilber, and Mr. Baron makes a these being men of Jewish birth, mISSIOn tour annually, finding possessing full knowledge of the wonderful openings to preach the habits of mind and heart peculiar Gospel to Jews in many parts of- to the chosen race. In their new Europe. J. E. M.

and commodious premises, 189 John Kensit and Ritualism Whitechapel Road, the great Jew- ish thoroughfare in East London. Mr. John Kensit, who died at they are enabled to carryon their Liv(;;rpool, England, on October8th, mission with ample space, and in a the victim of what was virtually district peopled with the men and the blow of an assassin, was a man women of the seed of Abraham who had at least the courage of his whom they seek to reach with the convictions. He was the head of Gospel. the Anti-ritualistic party, and It is a sight to be remem- was assaulted while re turning from bered if you will pay a visit to Birkenhead to Liverpool, after a their mission hall between 4 and meeting, September 25th, being 7 P.M. on any day except Satur- struck over the left eye with a day (Jewish Sabbath), or Sunday chisel by an unknown a!lsailant.

(our Lord's day). For three hours His son was at the time in prison the opportunity is given for "dis- for his own opposition to kindred putation "-that is to say, for ques- practises of the Ritualists. Mr.

tioning by the Jews and answering Kensit was a Londoner by birth, by one or other of the missionaries. born 1853, and in early youth, as he A Bible (generally in Yiddish or afterward lamented, was himself jargon) is before each man, and an extreme Ritualist. He felt that anyone is at liberty to put a ques- such worship lacked spirituality, tion or to present a difficulty; the and his further examination of missionary replies in German, and the subject confirmed him in his thus, "reasoning with them out of opinion that the doctrines and the Scriptures" (of course, Old Tes- practises of the Ritualists were

subversive of Protestantism and His career and death will no drifted toward Rome. At the age doubt intensify the present conflict of seventeen he began an open air between the Ritualists and their week-night meeting, and this opponents, while the manner of his developed ease and fluency of taking off will make him a martyo speech. Observing als.o the vicious in many eyes. Without sanction- literature in circulation, he began a' . ing some of Mr. Kensit's methods, pure-literature society of young we can not but feel that the evil men, and by house·visiting sought against which he protested so fear- to introduce good books and period. lessly and faithfully is more alarm- icals. The outgrowth of this was ing and pernicious than most of us his own book depot. Theological, are ~ware.

·controversial, and antiritualistic literature was his specialty. Disturbances in Italy John Kensit felt that the best Dr. Prochet says that, at Carun- way to call public attention to the chio, an assault was recently made alarming spread of Ritualism was on a hall where an evangelist.was by protest on the spot. Hence his _ numerous public appear!1nces and holding services. Thirty-five assail- vehement protests, among the best· ants were arrested and sentenced remembered of which was his interruption of the service at St. both to pay a fine and to undergo Cuthbert's, Kensington, when he imprisonment. On appeal, twenty- took up the crucifix, and, addressing the congregation, said: "In God's six of them were released, but the name, I denounce this idolatry in remainder were kept in jail. They the Church of England I" He also gained notoriety by protesting petitioned for the royal pardon, against the confirmation of the but this the king refused to give at late Bishop of London in Bow first; but the assaulted evangelist Church, and more recently against that of Dr. Gore as Bishop of himself made an appeal for royal Worcester. clemency to the offenders, and then the king's pardon followed. The Of recent years Mr. Kensit had organized a band of young men, effect of this act on the part of the under the title of the" Reformation evangelist is already very evident Society," who go about the country visiting Ritualistic churches, hold- and its final results are incalcu- ing meetings, and organizing local lable. When a subsequent service opposition. The protest itself was was held by him at the same place, left to Mr. Kensit, for, as he is reported to have said, a young man several of the pardoned assailants who might do everything else as he were present, and went up and would wish might make a public protest in church" badly and indis- kissed his hand. Subsequently the king gave audience to Dr. Prochet, who explained to his majesty the grounds and real purpose of the evangelical movement in Italy, where the door of opportunity seemed opening wider and wider.

The late King of Italy, so basely assassinated, was very much in sympathy with evangelical work, and his successor seems to be fol- lowing in'-his footsteps. It is a time when all Christians should be much in prayer for this land, where for so many centuries the papacy has been dominant.

creetly." In appearance Mr. Ken- Marcus Whitman-A Correction sit was not imposing, being under the middle height. His speech was The Sunday-school Times has earnest, but suffered from the been giving some valuable evidence defects of his early education, and as to the part played by Marcus also from a certain enjoyment Whitman in saving Oregon to the which he did not conceal when mak- Union. We believe that any can- ing an attack upon his opponents. did reader will be convinced frou.

EDITORIALS

~ the evidence that the claim of tion, alleging as its cause that llbe Whitman's friends is established mission of which I had. charge beyond reasonable doubt. A pam- 'proved a failure in every respect.'

phlet by Dr. Eells is especially valu- The true reason for my resignation able in showing the fallacy of was insufficient salary and inade- Prof. Bourne's arguments. quate help in carrying on the work.

Our attention is called to a slight That the mission was not a failure error which appeared in the inci- is seen from the annual report of dent connected with Whitman's un- the Women's Board, published the expected return to his native town, month I resigned in the Women's as related in Miss Brain's excellent Missionary Magazine, page 447, article in our September number, where the Board's secretary says: and also in both Mowry's and Nix- , Our Jewish work in Chicago, on's books on the subject. In cor- under the ministry of Rev. T. M.

recting the statement, S. W. Pratt, Chalmers, seems to be in a very of Campbell, N. Y., writes: encouraging condition, as the an- In making investigations for the nual reports will show.' In our story of Whitma.n's early life I obtained the true account from his last year of work we had a larger niece, Mrs. Caulkins, of Naples, N. Y., who heard her mother tell number of inquiring young men it over and over again. than in all of our previous years together. Our children's work was Dr. Whitman came home, bring- very promising, and the Gospel ing two Indian boys with him, one seed was sown in many other Saturday night, after the family hearts. Many Christians also up had gone to bed. His mother, then and down the land were stirred to Mrs. Loomis, hearing a noise, rec- a new interest in Israel. ognized his step, and went out in her night-clothes to meet him, and "Mr. Meyer mentions the Pitts- Marcus said, "How do you do, burg and Cleveland missions as mother?" having 'a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of A brother, Augustus, lived across Gentile Christians in the evangelithe street, but the Sabbath was so zation of the Jews,' and thinks strictly observed that there was no their workers travel a good deal. communication between the two This is a queer bit of criticism. It families on that day, so Augustus is notorious that our Americ,Otn and his family were already in churches have neglected the Jews, church without knowing that Mar- and this· has been due chiefly to cus was in town. And when he ignorance. A campaign of educawalked in, followed by the two In- tion is sorely needed. Dr. John dian boys, the niece, Deborah Whit- Wilkinson, the veteran of the man, jumped up and cried, "Why, Mildmay Mission, traveled under there's Uncle Marcus!" the British Society 10,000 miles a year for twenty-two years, going Jewish Missions-A Correction all up and down the kingdom. By his efforts, and those of others, Rev. T. M. Chalmers, formerly multitudes of Christians were stirred in Israel's behalf, and hence Superintendent of the Messiah no wonder that for decades Great Britain has led the world in work Mission to the Jews in Chicago, for the Jews. To the lack of such propaganda in America may be writes us as follows in regard to ascribed the fact that in all our land to-day there is no' Jewish Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish mis- mission that can be compared with the half dozen larger missions in sions: the British Isles."

"In Mr. Meyer's article on Jewish No. 246. Donations No. 247. missions (December REVIEW, page No. 248. Narsingpur School. India…. $15.00 No. 249. Famiue children, India……. 5.00 9(8), he states that Rev. T. M. Famine children, India……. 100.00 Free Copy of the R&VUW…. 2.50 Chalmers resigned 'in the begin- ning of this year' (1902). My resig- nation was in July, 1901. He further misstates the reaSOn of this resigna-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY'

RAYMUND LULL, FIRST MISSIONARY TO THE able to conceal its deathly weak- MOSLEMS. By Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D. With an Introduction by Robert E. Speer. ness. The present situation of the xx-l72 pp. 12mo, illustrated. 75c. net. Funk & Wagnalls Company, New York Mohammedan world is a call to and London. 1902. ponder and emulate the simple Dr. Zwemer's little book is a graphic review of the fruitage of the principles and patient practise of simplest Christian principles in the life of one devoted Christian of the this first missionary to the Mos- Dark Ages. Raymund Lull was prepared by birth and surroundings lems. for a life of honorable ease at a royal court. Having perceived The work of extracting from a after he was thirty years old the value set upon his soul by Jesus mass of irrelevant and often con- Christ, he subordinated his life from that moment to the constraint flicting testimony the essential of such unsearchable love. Mo- hammedans were the nearest people facts of the life of the thirteenth who had not heard of the Gospel. Therefore, during fifty years of century forerunner of modern mis- poverty and hardship, Lull labored by precept and example to con- sions has been well done, and the vince the Church of its duty to study instead of cursing these un- attractive form in which the believers, and to go to them with kind words instead of deadly material is offered will commend weapons. But he failed to arouse the Church, and the old servant of the book to the libraries of Student Christ died, a martyr as a result of his third visit to Tunis. Volunteers, mission circles, and The times have changed since Sunday-schools. H. O. D. then. As Dr. Zwemer remarks, "More than 125,000,000 Moslems RECOLLECTIONS OF A LoNG LIFE. By Theodore are now under Christian rulers. L. Cuyler, D.D. Hodder & Stoughton, The keys to every gateway in the London. Baker & Taylor, New York. Moslem world are to-day in the political grasp of European powers, "Te thank God that Dr. Cuyler with the exception of Constanti- yet lives so hale and hearty. This nople and Mecca." Because Chris- is not a missionary book, but it has tianity and Islam can not both be a mission. There is not a line in it true, one must give place to the untrue to God. It is racy, anecother as surely as winter gives dotal, has Dr. Cuyler's graphic place to summer. The honor of power of sketching, and is redolent Christ demands a serious renewal with his eyangelical and evange- of the purpose that inspires Ray- listic spirit. He was one of the best mund Lull. Moreover, Islam is of pastors, and developed church now very much in the predicament life in a very unusual way. He of the man who will perish but for was a foremost leader in revivals, the kindly aid of a good Samaritan, Sunday-schools, temperance or- as it lies helpless at one side of the ganizations, and missions both at 'highwars of proS'ress, no. lon~er horne and abroad. He had the rare grace and tact that develops also church benevolence, and the La- fayette Avenue Church, Brooklyn, N. Y., which is inseparable from his name, has been and is a great distributing reservoir of money and godly influence. We should he glad to see the many sagacious and suggestive utterances of this book on preaching and pastoral work culled out for the benefit of minis- ters of Christ. Tho the autobiogra- phy is not written simply from a religious point of view, it is all throu~hout a wholel;lome book, and

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 63

will uplift the reader to a better the noblest men and women who plane. ever trod the earth-Pitkin, Dr.

OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. Clay and Mrs. Hpdge, Dr. Taylor, Mr. . Trumbull, D.D. 12mo, 2.';6 pp. $1 00, net. and Mrs. Bagnall, William Cooper. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. The story of their lives and death These thirty-eight chapters con- is here told with delicate and symsist mostly of reminiscences of pathetic touch in a way to inspire famous and remarkable men by a admiration and move to emulation. man who has had rare facilities for Some of the letters are, we think, meeting such men, and who is him- too private for pUblication, and the self a famous editor and writer. whole volume would be improved The sketches are especially useful by condensation. For young peoas specific examples of variqus ples' libraries it is exceptionally types of Christian workers, who fitting, as most of the martyrs were have been called by God to special young men and women. The volwork, and who have responded to ume would furnish magnificent mathe call and have had their labors crowned with success. We can not terial for a missionary meeting. * but be inspired with the example INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles A. East- man. 8vo, 289 pp. Illustrated. $1.00, of such men as Judson, Scudder, net. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1902. Moffat, Goodell, Williams, Parker, Here is a book that gives a true Hamlin, Happer, and others. But one of the best features of these picture of Indian life from one who "memories" is that they bring to knows it from experience. Dr.

light the names of many littIe- Eastman is a full-blooded Sioux known men who should neverthe- who has been educated and civil- less not be forgotten. Such men ized, but has not lost his love of were Nott, Meigs, Winslow, Bird, nature or his affection for the King, and others. Dr. Trumbull scenes and customs of his boyhood.

has a fascinating style and pre- The illustrations are unique, artis- sents memorable facts. * tic, and appropriate. This is a THE TRAGEDY OF PAOTING FU. By Isaac C book especially to delight boys. Ketler. 8vo, 400 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. It will interest them while not The Boxer outrages have left an tending to make them enamored of everlasting ill odor sU1'rounding the very name of China, but the savagry. Everyone interested in savor of a sweet smell about the memory of those who laid down these native children of America their lives rather than deny their Lord. The story of Paoting fu is can not fail to be fascinated with especially full of interest, pathos, tragedy, romance, and heroism. Dr. Eastman's story of his boy- Eleven missionaries, four children, hood, and will find here a key to the better understanding of Indian nature. * Two W,LDERNESS VOYAGERS. By Franklin Wells Calkins. 12mo, 359 pp. $1.50. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

one Chinese pastor, and many other Mr. Calkins has sought to do in native Christians and helpers were fiction something of what Dr. East.

called upon to die the death of man has done in fact, onlyhehas not martyrs, and did so without a mur- confined himself to boyhood expe· mur and with scarcely a quaver. riences. The" Voyagers·" are two Some went up in a chariot of fire, Sioux children captured by Assini· while others were beheaded or cut boines and afterward sold to the to pieces with the sword. Those Chippewas. The story is full of who thus gave up their lives for adventure and gives a vivid picture China and for Christ were among of wild Indian life. There is sym-

pathy with the "child of the for- minor. importance, but it"'is unfor- tunate that a book w~h should est," who is shown to be noble and be the standard work on the sub- ject is not more infallible in all generous, tho ignorant and unskill- its statements. We hope that a second edition will be issued' with ed in the arts of civilization. The the errors corrected. book is one that will interest One of our esteemed correspondyoung people, but it has no par- ents writes in part as follows: ticular or permanent value. * Mr. Thompson may not be ex- THE LITTLE GREEN GOD. By Caroline At- actly correct in his statement about water Mason. 12mo, 146 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. the origin of the University of This is a well written and very Rft-Ile, but the reviewer is wrong in readable little story, and one with a mISSIOn. If it were not by the saying" it is simply a continuation author of "The Lily of France" of the University of Wittenberg."

we might imagine it to be by a The University of Halle was found- missionary with a grievance. Mrs. ed in 16P'3-4, and had 121 years of Mason describes the home-coming history, much of it brilliant, before of a missionary from India and the the University of Wittenberg was un-Christian atmosphere in which he found himself, with society dis- merged in it (in 1815). A univerplacing religion, Hindu Swamis winning adherents from Christian sity which has the record of being pastors, and general backsliding. Unfortunately it is too true a pic- "throughout the whole of the ture of what might be found in some circles, while it by no means eighteenth century the leader of represents the general impression of missionaries. The story has a academic thought and culture in message for us all, in that it shows the tendency of Christ's followers Protestant Germany," and which at home to become more selfish and to leave the sacrifices to those at " is counted the first really modern the front. We only hope that those who need the lesson most university" (Russell's "German may be led to read the book. Missionaries have a mission to Chris-. Higher Schools," p. 51), can not be tians at home as well as to heathens abroad, and their furloughs should considered as "simply the continbring a blessing to themselves and to those by whom they are sup- uation of the University of Wittenported. Rere is good ammunition against American Hinduism. * berg." Again, altho David Baron began A Century of Jewish Missions a mission in Glasgow in 1885, it did Our review of Mr. Thompson's not become the Bonar Memorial boo'k (December REVIEW) has been criticized, perhaps justly, as one- Mission until 1893.

sided and hypercritical. The re- The criticism that the author has viewer's aim was not to injure not used the latest !Statistical re- the usefulness of the book, but to ports, has "information supplied prevent the acceptance of erroneous by secretaries and missionaries"

statements. Many helpful books and "the writings of other men,"

would suffer by such minute and and has not used the standard his- candid criticism. Mr. Thompson's tory by de Ie Roi, is unjust. De book will, without doubt, be of Ie Roi himself used" the writings of great service in awakening inter- other men," and referred to the est 'in missions to Israel, and the excellent material furnished in va- errors are for the most part of rious missionary magazines. (De Ie Roi, vol. i., p. 7.) To show the true value of the book as judged by others, I quote from recent notices: • With a few' exceptions, the data given are correct. . . . The book will be helpful to all who are interested in the Jews.-Our Hope, October, p. 28().

The book is wonderfnlly concise, complete, and up to date, and is unquestionably the best handbook extant.-Trusting and Toiling (organ of Mildmay Mission to the Jews), Lon- don, October, p. 159. Deals with a neglected and important topic in a way which is unsurpassed in the particu- lar field and period which it attempts to cover. Its accuracy, warmth, and breadth make the volume a very valuable contribu- tion to missionary literature.-HARLAN P. BEACH, Educational Secretary of Student Voltmteer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA jfriday, January 9-"Nations and Their Rulers." Advent A successful series Missionary of missionary meet- Saturday, January 10–" The Ministry of Meetings ings, in the interest the Gospel: Pastors. Teachers, Evangelists."

of home and for- Sunday, January l1-Sermons. Isaiah 65: eign .missions, were held in New 24. 1 Peter 4 : 7. York during the first week in De- cember, under the auspices of the Outlook for The 260,000 aborig- Protestant Episcopal Church. The the Indian ines of the United thirty – three meetings included services in Trinity Church, St: States are not likely Paul's Chapel, and many other soon to perish from off the earth,..but halls and churches in New York certainly, and happily, the. days of apd the ~cinlty, and four grand reservations are numbered, and the rallies in Carnegie Hall on Monday, Indian will soon become a citizen. 'Vednesday, Friday, and Sunday. The five tribes of the Indian Terri- Many eminent men spoke on tory will soon belong only to the themes of vital importance. Among past, and their surviving members the speakers and subjects were the will become United States citizens, following: Their lands have been or are being allotted to the individual members Lord Bishop of Thetford, England. Rt. of the tribes. They are allowed to Rev. S. C. Partridge, D.D., of Japan. Rev. G. continue for a time their legislative bodies, but under such restrictions w. Smith, D D.-HOolleges and Missions." Rt. that these will probably die of themselves for want of something Rev. D. S. Tuttle, D.D._H Following the Popu- to do. The Seminoles made the lation." Rev. W. R. Huntington-" The Gos- first agreement with the United pel and the City." Rev. A. C. Bunn-" Medi- States Government, in 1897, and cal Missions." Rt. Rev. A. O. A. Hall, D.D.- their citizenship rolls have been completed and their lands allotted. "The Philippines." Rt. Rev. G. 'V. Peterkin, The Choctaws and Chickasaws fol- lowed with an agreement ratified D.D.-" Cuba and Porto Rico." Rev. w. D. the next year, the Creeks came into line by an agreement ratified in Powers D.D.-HBrazil." W. R. Butler, 1900, and the last tribe, the Chero- Esq.-HFinances and Missions." Rev. D. H. kees, surrendered its autonomy last Greer, D.D._H Comity and Cooperation." August. Rev. S. D. McConnell, D.D._H The World's Need." Rt. Rev. C. K. Nelson, D.D.-"Work During this last year the issuing Among Negroes." Robert E. Speer.-H The of rations to some 12,000 Indians Love of Christ Oonstraineth Us." has ceased. Besides this, a bill has been introduced into Congress re- The meetings were planned with lating to the Senecas of New York, exceptional wisdom, and the inter- and providing for the early· distriest aroused was wide and deep. bution of their lands in severalty.

The Week of Following essential- The Most While interest in Prayer for ly the British Pro- Popular Book most other books Missions gram for the coming Week of Prayer, waxes and wanes and dies out in a few years, more the American Evangelical Alliance copies of the Bible are called for each suggests the following subjects for year. The "Eighty-sixth Annual the first week in January: Report of the American Bible Soci- ety" shows that its issu~~duringthe ; Sunday, Jannary4,1903-Sermons. Isaiah, 64 : 1,2. Psalm 85 : 6.

Monday, January 5_HThe Ohurch MiJitant. l '

Tuesday, January 6-" Foreign Missions." Wednesday, January 7-" Home Missions." Thursday, January 8 -" Special Work Among the Young: Families and Schools."

past year were 1,723,791, an increase for the young men of the Orient, as of 169,663 over the year preceding. well as for the resident thousands Over 1,000,000 copies of !'he Holy of English-speaking young men. Scriptures or parts of them were There are now in 8 mission lands distributed by the society in foreign about 300 associations. Nearly lands in nearly 100 languages. The half of this number are student receipts from individuals, churches, bodies, some of which are situated and auxiliary societies were $109,·· in leading institutions of higher 653, and from legacies 115,892. The learning in China, India, and society has hundreds of colporteurs Japan. and agencies in this and other countries, giving Bibles to the poor A National The purpose and and sellIng them to those who are Federation of method of this able to buy. It has completed its translation of the Bible into the Churches movement is spirit- Tagalog language, and its col- ual and evangelisporteurs in the Philippines are pushing dist'ribution. The New tic. It represents the li,.nking to- Testament has been put into Visa- gether of forces that hold to yan, Ilocano, and Pangasinian; Christ as the head for common Luke and Mark into Pampanga; service, and that service the con- Luke in Cebuano, and Luke and version of JIlen and the growth of Matthew into Bico. – Congrega- the kingdom of God. Federati9n tionalist. deplores the evils and loss that have followed in the trail of sec- Y.M.C.A. Within a few tarian strife. It seeks to bring Enlargem€nt months the Young the churches together, so that they will not only manifest to the world Men's Christian As- their vital unity in Christ, but be sociations of the United States and enabled to counsel and labor to- Canada increased their force of 25 gether in ways that will make men in foreign lands by 7 recruits. their service most effective for the Mr. G. S. Phelps goes to Kyoto, Kingdom. Japan, to become general secretary. Mr. C. V. Hibbard becomes college Local federations of churches secretary at Tokyo, Japan, where have already been organized in there are 50,000 students and high- various cities for "the promotion school boys; Professor C.H. Robert- of acquaintance, fellowship, and son will go to China to work among effective cooperation among the the literati; Charles W. Harvey several churches of all denominawill become a general secretary in tions." The churches are invited one cif the largest cities of China; to ratify the Constitution of the Mr. F. M. Gilbert will be a student Federation, and the delegates they secretary at Lahore; Mr. E. C. Car- appoint, with the pastors, form ter will be a traveling secretary the council that elects the officers among the associations in India; and appoints the executive and Mr. J. L. Murray will take the other committees. secretaryship at Bangalore. These are all representatives of the best In four cities-Toledo, 0.; Alrecent graduates of our universi- bany, N. Y.; Auburn, Me.; Deties. Business men who have seen fiance, O.-within the past few the associations at work in foreign months, volunteer visitors from lands have given them buildings, the federated churches, numbering considering it a good investment over 2,000, have engaged in a house-to-house visitation. Other federations plan a similar work. Several federations have taken

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

effective action fur civic, social, response was eager from the first. and results show a great increase and moral righteousness, and by in missionary contributions. The introduction of the missionary subputting a stop to sources of cor- Rtitute plan has greatly quickened the missionary spirit. Some who ruption that were debauching the were not convinced of the impor- tance of foreign missions, say they young and disgracing the com- see it now. Special objects have increased, while the direct contrimunity, have accomplished sur- bution to foreign missions is 300 per cent. larger than mst year. prising results that were only New Recruits Last month an item possible by their united action. for the Front in t,hese pages told Eleven years ago delegates rep- of 74 new Presbyte- rian missionaries sailing for their resenting nine-tenths of the Prot- fields within the space of seven months. About-the same time the estant Church membership of Congregationalist covererr nearly two pages with the faces of some Maine, organized a "commis- twoscore gone or soon to go, while a Christian Advocate of a recent date sion" which has proved that it is introduces 31 in the same way, with names given of enough more to possible "to prevent waste of re- raise the total to 52. Thus from 3 denominations no less than 172 sources and effort in the smaller young men and women have gone to the ends of the earth as heralds towns; and both stimulate interest of the Glad Tidings.

and advi~e regarding missionary Work for From the very first Depressed the American Miswork in destitute distl'icts, and the Peoples sionary Association planting of new organizations." has sought its field The National Federation has for among the lowly and depressed, beginningwiththe Negro inthedays its main purpose the promotion of of slavery, and now ministers tono less than 6 races in 22 states and federative actjon and organization territories, maintains schools and colleges wherein 18,000 youths are in every state and community. It studying, and stands sponsor for 254 churches with H,OOO mem'.:>ers, has taken the initiative in the of whom 10 per cent. were added this year on confession. Tho its action that has secured the organi- main work is among the freedmen of the South, it also cares for the zation of state federations in New Mountain Whites, the -Indians (Alaskans included), the Chinese of York, Ohio, Massachusetts, and California, and our new wards in Porto Rico. Nebraska, and prepared the way A Hindu Baba Bharati, anfor action in a number of other Missionary other" holy man" from India from India, has states. E. B. SANFORD, D.D., come to New York Secretary. to make converts. He was formerly " Missionary According to the Substitute Assembly Herald, Company" some two years ago an organiza- tion was formed in California bear- ing this significant name. Quoting from a circular soon" after issued: The object of this company is to obey our marching orders. Christ wished the Gospel preached in all the world. He wishes it still. .. Go into aU the world; teach all nations; be my witnesses unto the uttermost part of the earth." Missionary work is, therefore, a matter of obedience, not of opinion. Some can not go. – They can send. Hence the substitute company. The Oakland church, first to adopt the plan, agreed to support a missionary. They divided the stock into shares at 5 cents each per month, and every mem ber took one or more shares. Each shareholder was given pledge cards and 12 envelopes. The

the editor of a paper in Lahore, America will give them increaserl influence for good or evil, and we but joined the followers of Krish- would greatly dread the influx of hardened, immoral infidels. Even na, and after 12 years spent in the if they do not return, they influ- ence their friends through their wilderness, decided to become a correspondence, so any effort made for them there will be a blessing to missionary to the West. In an in- their friends here as well as to themselves. terview for the New York Herald A Great Among the instituhe thus describes his faith: Episcopal tions in New York My sect, Vaishnavism, which is real Hinduism, has nothing to do Charity City which make with Buddhism. Vaishnavism is a religion of love, and its creed is mightily for human simplicity itself. Put in a nutshell, that creed asks us all-of allI'aces betterment, not many are more -to love that incarnation of Divine love itself-Sri Krishna-with a worthy of mention than the one whole heart, as either a son or a servant or a friend or a wife. The whose center is found in St. Barhuman heart being habituated to this feeling of love, the practise is tholomew's Parish Hous", on easy, aad when that practise attains fruition by being developed Forty-second Street, near Third intq a natural feeling, the highest blessedness is attained. My hum- Avenue. ble mission is to offer it to the Western people. Sunday services are held at differ- ent hours for Germans, Swedes, Before-listening to this worthy Armenians, and Ohinese, in addi- tion to the regular service and Sundisciple of the Hindu idea of love day-school in the chapel, which has an average attendanceofabout700. and religion, it would be well to During the week there are kinder- gartens, with some 175 children in read Mrs. Mason's "Little Green attendance daily; men'sc1ubs, with a membership of 600 and a large God" (Revell). waiting list; girls' afternoon and evening clubs; boys' clubs; a cadet Armenian. Thousands of Ar- battalion for military drill; a Broth- erhood of St. Andrew; King's in menians have come Daughters; a dancing-school; in- dustrial and manual training America to America, the ma- schools; musical societies, includ- ing a Ohinese vested choir; tailor jorityof them from shops, giving employment to many worthy poor, and using its prodthe Harpoot field, and Dr. H. N. ucts to help others equally poor; a printing-office; an employment Barnum writes in the Missionary bureau, which found situations for more than 3,000 persons the Herald a word in their behalf: past year; a loan association, which loaned last year over $84,000 We learn from many sources to more than 900 worthy persons at that large numbers of the Arme- a rate of interest much less than nians who have gone to America that charged by pawnbrokers; and are in a bad way. They are away a dispensary and clinic, in which from home and subject to strong there were more than 25,000 contemptations, and they are espe- sultations with 7,700 patients, recially losing faith because of the quiring over 15,000 prescriptions, condition of their people in this filled at the drug-store on the premcountry. They say, "If there is a ises at minimum cost to patients. God, why does he allow such things? " I wish to ask Ohristian EUROPE friends to bear them in mind. They are scattered all over the A Worthy The" 47th Annual country. They need employment among those who will show an in- "Home" Report of the terest in their moral welfare. As Mission Wanderers' Home a race, the Armenians are industri- (Bristol)" has just ous, reliable, simple minded, responsive to kindness, and eager to been issued. It speakl of good learn. Many will return to this country if the government ever opens the way for their return; The fact of their having been in

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

solid work accomplished under its Hebrew-Christians toward the roof, which has now sheltered more Law? 3. Is it ScriJ'W;ural to look than 2,500 inquirers. "Many of for the organization of a Hebrewthese," says the report, "have em- Christian Church? If it is Scripbraced the truth .as it is in Jesus; tural, what is to be the manner of some are to be found in the ranks worship and government of this of those who preach Christ at home Hebrew-Christian Church? 4. The and abroad, while others are pur- New Theology, and its influence suing secular callings, leading con- upon the Jews. 5. How are vasistent lives, adorning the doctrine grant inquirers and proselytes to of Christ their Savior. Thousands be controlled? have attended the Bible classes conducted in the Home for several Rome's Yoke The journal of the hours daily, in four or five lan- too Heavy Austrian Evangeliguages; thousands of poor have been in Austria cal Church, the relieved in their need, and numbers organ of the "Los have been helped who have been driven to England by persecution von Rom" movement, states that .to emigrate to America or Canada, the number of conversions to the or to set up in business in England, Evangelical Church in 1901 was while deserving and talented con- more than 6,000, while in the previverts have been helped to go to uni- OilS year it was 4,516. During the versity or theological colleges, to four years in which -this movement qualify themselves for missionary has been going on, the number of or ministerial work." converts in Austria alone, without taking into account the similar Sixty Years' The British Society movement in Hungary, has Work for for the Propaga- amounted to more than 21,000. In the Jews tion of the Gospel 1901, 38 Evangelical churches and Among the Jews stations were founded, 13 of which were in Lower Austria, Styria, celebrated its diamond jubilee No- Carinthia, and the Tyrol, provvember, 1902, in the Presbyterian inces which have hitherto been Church, Regent's Square, London, known as citadels of Catholicism. in which the society was founded November7,1842. The sixty years' Protestantism A correspondent work has brought abundant fruit, and the Pope from Rome says and a large number of prominent Hebrew-Christians were converted that the Pope has through the instrumentality of the published a brief, appointing a comsociety's missionaries. mission composed of 5 cardinals to direct the work of the associa- Conference The Executive tion formed 3 years ago for the on Work Committee of the preservation of the faith against for the Jews International Con- the Protestant propaganda. In his brief the Pope complains of ference of Societies the freedom permitted to the propfor the Propagation of the Gospel agation of heresy in Rome, and Among the Jews met in Berlin evidently fears the result of this last July. The following subjects preaching of the Gospel. The Pope were selected for discussion at this has also appointed a commission on important council : Bible study and interpretations. It is almost too much to hope that 1. The future of Israel according they will discover and rectify the to the Scriptures. 2. What says the errors of the Church. Bible touching the position of

Christian In the field of de- for the best kind- of mission work Endeavor in nominational life among the Jews of Russia is thus Spain and interdenomi- opened, but only a few missionaries national effort no are at work among them.

other agency yet operating in Spain has produced the spirit of Vice-President The appointment of of Robert Rev. C. F. Gates, Christian fellowship and helped' College D.D., as vice-presitoward vital union in evangelical dent Qf Robert Colwork as that of Christian Endeavor. The convention of 1902 brought lege in Constantinople is a welcome together in Madrid representatives sign that the trustees intend to confrom the Wesleyan Methodists of serve the religious prestige of the BarceJona, Norwegian Baptists of institution. Dr. Gates, while thor- Valencia, Independents of Malaga, oughly equipped from an educa- Plymouth Brethren of Algeciras, tional point of view, is first of all Presbyterians of the province of a missionary. As President of Eu- Cadiz, other Independents from the phrates College at Harpoot he has vicinity of the ancient Tarshish, insisted that education and evange- Presbyterians of Port Saint Mary lization should go hand in hand. and of Jerez, and of Cordova;·these The understanding is that he besides the Presbyterian, Baptist, shall ultimately succeed President Lutheran, and Episcopalian George Washburn, who has already churches of Madrid. Add to this had forty-five years of exceptionvariety of denominations the fact ally influential service in Turkey. that in the six or eight public meet- Dr. Washburn can not well be ings in each of which the represen- spared from the place which he tatives of nearly all of these de- has filled so ably in the Turkish nominations took part, and the capital, but it is cause for congratufact that there was not one ripple lation that if he does feel the necesof discontent nor one moment of sity of retiring a man of Dr. Gates' friction, and the mission of the caliber will be at hand to take up Endeavor as a unifier of hearts and his work.

hands in Christian aspirations and ASIA work is clearly shown.

REV. W. H. GULICK. An American Anatolia College, College of Marsovan, West- . The Bible The latest Russian in Turkey. ern Turkey, reports for RUS5ian census, which was that of the gradu- Jews completed in the ates no less than 16 per cent. have beginning of this entered the ministry, 30 per cent.

year, shows that there are 5,189,000 have become teachers, 15 per cent.

Jews in the Czar's domain, or only physicians, and 30 per cent. mer- 4 per cent. of the whole population. chants. The present number of By the Russian laws, it is not students in college classes is 114; in allowable for anyone to preach preparatory classes, 143; a total of the Gospel simply, but it is allow- 257. These students come from 53 able to open stores for the sale of different towns, in 12 provinces.

Bibles, and in them. to explain to . The self-help department is design- all who eare to come. Colporteurs ed primarily to aid students in sup- are also permitted to travel from porting themselves while pursuing place to place selling Bibles and their course /of study, and at the Testaments, explaining the Gospel same time giving them training in message as they go. A great field various arts. Ninety per cent. of

1903J GENERAL MISS10NARY IN'I'ELLtGENCE

the cost of maintaining this depart- trial home, writes as follows of the ment is covered by the sales. The total expense for a student for the conditions there in October. Symyear, covering tuition, lodging, board, etc., is but 12 liras, or about pathy and prayer is asked on their $52.80. The girls' boarding-school has a roll of 205 pupils, and of its behalf: 153 graduates no less than 131 have been, or are still, teachers. Plague has been raging in Mun- mar for some two months; it is A Calamity Afion Kara Hissar, of a very bad type, combining with it symptoms of cholera. It near Smyrna an outstation of the first touched us about a month ago, when several of our elder American Board in widows, who work on the com- pound, and their children fell iII. Asia Minor, has been nearly df's- The first in the compound to suf- fer were the servants. I prepared, troyed by fire. Under date of Sep- ~owever, for eme.rgencies by hav- lllg chuppers bUIlt about a mile tember 4, Mr. McNaughton wrote: and a half from the village, to which to resort in case of need. At One of the most destructive fires the same time I had every place in that ever visited tbis place has laid the compound disinfected and a large section of the residential whitewashed. Dead rats were still part of the city in ruins. The con- found in all quarter8, as they had flagration raged for over 30 hours, been for some time. Just at this and the Christian population is point seven or eight days of torrenalmost in despair. Of 1,000 Chris- tial rain made it impossible to retian houses only 200 remain stand- sort to chuppers. On the thirteenth ing. Not a single prominent Chris- day two girls were taken sick, one tian house remains. Fortunately dying in less than three hours. On the larger of two large churches that day, too, we found that not and the community school escaped. only rats but squirrels, and even Only 300 Turki3h houses were de- birds picking up the grain in the str?yed, and as the Turkish popu- compound, were dying. No time latlOn is large, these families will could be lost, so on the next day not suffer severely. we made arrangements for migrat- ing into the old quarters in Male- The Christian population is in gaon, chuppers being out of the ~reat distress, being largely housed question, owing to the continued III khans and the buildings that wet weather. Since arriving here have escaped, but they are crowded four days ago we have had, I grieve not only beyond comfort, but utter- to say, six cases and two deaths ly beyond healthful conditions. while the plague doctor holds out Not only are the ideas of the segre- very little hope of recovery for gation of the sexes, one of the three of the four surviving ones. strongest of Oriental sentiments, The widows are still at Munmar. I violated, but ordinary privacy and was able to obtain an isolated common decency are impossible building, formerly a small hospital under present conditions. . • . for them to sleep in, and so fa; What these poor crowded people there has been no case among them: are to do during the autumn and winter isa most serious problem. I am very sad, indeed, at having such a serious set-back to our work Mr. McNaughton makes an ur- just when we were so nicely in order, but one knows that even gent appeal for immediate help, this dark trouble is among the" all things" that "work together for especially for!, building capable of good." Even already it has ac- complished this much: that it has sheltering some families, and later brought us into such friendly rela- tions with the people of Munmar to be used for missionary purposes. as probably nothing else would have done. There has b61en a good The Plague Miss Harris, of the deal of prejudice and animosity in the past which I believe has entirely in Zenana Bible and disappeared now and the people are willing to listen to us as they West India M ed i cal Mission, have never before.

who has 130 famine orphans and widows in the indus-

A George Rev. L. S. Gates, of heaps of offal and all manner of Junior Republic Sholapur, has tried refuse, including, perhaps, the re- in India successfully the ex- mains of a pariah dog that died of periment of self- starvation or otherwise three or.

four days ago. The houses are government in an orphanage. He built in close contact with one an- says: other, of sun-dried bricks, smeared There are about 240 boys in my over inside and out with a plaster yard, from 3 to 20 years of age. of mud and fresh manure. They These boys were askLl to meet and are of one story and have flat roofs.

choose 5 of their number to form a On these the people sleep in the hot sort of police court, which we call nights of summer. Here, too, they a panch. These 5 choose ~ne of store the fodder for their animals their number to act as chaIrman and spread out their grain to dry, and secretary. One boy drops out and the women sit and spin cotton.

each month, and another is chosen The occupants of the village are for in his· place, ::;0 that no boy can the most part farmers. The farmer hold a position on the panch more in this country does not, as with us, than five weeks continuously. He live on his farm. He lives in the may be reelected after a month or village, and from here he goes out so. All the government of t~e each day. to his work. There are, boys is put in the hands of thIS besides, a few artisans, such as panch. If anything goes wrong blacksmiths and carpenters, whose those who know of it are asked to chief occupation is that of making report it to the panch. The secre- and keeping in repair the farm im- tary notes it; and at stated times, plements; one or more shopkeepers, usually once a week, the panch has who have for barter or sale the few a formal meeting, at which one or articles required by the farmer's two teachers. and sometimes a mis- family; some Brah~ans, ,,:hose sionary, are present to give dignity duty it is to solemIlIze marriages to the occasion, and advice, if neces- and receive the gifts of the people; sary. The offenders are called up a barber, who combines with the and tried in the presence of all the proper duties of his calling that of boys. The panch decides the cases making matrimonial matches; a and determines the punishment. atenli~ilwmhoillwfiotrh bullock-power runs extracting oil from If corporal punishment is decided the locally grown rape and mustard upon, the missionary administ~rs sheideed~' some chamars, who tan the it. Other punishments are carn.ed of any cattle that die in the out by the panch, and are often lU- village and from them make shoes geniously devised. Part of the and the large leather bags with usual food of a meal may be with- which water is drawn from the hseeplda~' ahtee may be made to. sit in a wells by oxen for irrigating the place while .eating; petty fields. thieving. lying, teasmg, are pun- ished by making the boy wear on A Hindu A Hindu, writing his neck for a day or more a pla- Recommends in a Hindu maga- card with the word" thief," "liar," the Bible zine, laments the or "tease" on it. deplorable condi- A Village Since the bulk of tion of the Hindu society. He in India the Hindus are says, as quoted by The Harvest founa dwelling in Field: some one of the 715,718 villages, The first remedy that I have to suggest is the introd?ction ?f the this pen-picturf: of one in the Pun- Bible as a class-book III all prImary and high schools. I have found jab is well worth noting, and which that lessons from the Manu smrite, the Gita, or the Puranas have Rev. F. G. Newton supplies: proved ineffectual in broadening the mental vision of the stUdent, The approach is by means of a and have a tendency toward norrow, dusty lane, bordered. on strengthening the superstitious eleeither side by a thorn fence-~.e., ment in his spiritual nature. I small branches and twigs of thorn have seen, with dismay and indigtrees cut off and stuck close together in the ground. Aswe draw near to the village the lane widens out, and we I=ass between reeking

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

nation, B.A. students, who ought of the time, and part of the time to have known better, defending played the rowdy and sometimes idol worship and Brahmen feasting turned thieves. In order to get rid with all the fervor of proselytes. of these objectionable fellows the If the teaching of the Bible be mines were closed. Instead of scatsubstituted for that of the Puranic tering, 1,000 or more banded totheology, our students will at least geth€r with other ruffians, and be freed from the tramels of divided into about 3 divisions, in bigotry, and will learn to reason, l}nd about Praa, where the Presbygeneralize, or investigate like ra- terian Board has a station. At tional men. I am not a Christian, length, however, the loyal forces but I think the more Christ-like overcame the Shana and scattered we become, the better for us and them, so that comparative peace our land. prevails. A few Siamese officials were killed. It is confidently be- Recrudescence Among the Malas lieved that the Shans never had any of Heathenism who have become designs against the white people in the land. Latest telegrams indicate in Converts Christians there are that no whi'te person was in any exactly the same way injured. The women and children of the missions gathered tendencies manifested by converts at Chieng Mai, but by this time from similar classes in other parts have probably returned to their of the country. Marriages and be- stations. The missionary property trothals are occasions when old is also safe. customs are revived. It is estimated that among the Malas about China's In China there are 12 per cent. of the marriages and be- Great Need 1,746 walled cities. trothals are attended with heathen ceremonies of more or less objec- In only about 247 tionable character, but this propor- of these, missionaries are at work, tion grows less with the passing leaving 1,500 unoccupied, and in years. Usually the hand of heathen only 88 villages and unwalled relatives is behind the introduction towns have mission stations been of idolatrous ceremonies into these established. This statement is a domestic and social festivals. A loud call for more missionaries from great encouragement is the fact Chdstian lands. What are these that a larger proportion of the among so many? women are becoming devout disciples. This, we agree, is the key, to The Bible Think of a transthe situation. If the women are in Mandarin lation of the Scripinstructed and become measurably intelligent followers of Christ, a ture that is to make great advantage is secured. Those the Word of God intelligible to who may be on the field fifty years 300,000,000 people. And yet that hence will see many strong, self- will be the outcome of the revision supporting and self-propagating now being made in China. Amid churches and hosts of prosperous, all the diversities of dialects and self-respecting Christian believers, pronounciation in China, it is bethe fruit of the faith£ul seed-sow- lieved that this version in Maning of to-day among these depressed darin will be intelligible to twoand despised classes.-Indian Wit- thirds of the vast population of the ness. great empire. The New Testament portion of this revision is nearly The Uprising The trouble in the completed, and as soon as Drs. of the Laos States seems Goodrich and Mateer can return to Sham in Siam to have been from the Shans, who worked in the sapphire mi~es part

China" after a much-needed rest in Imperial Order of the Red Dragon this country, the work upon the by the Emperor of China for his Old Testament will be resumed. services during the Boxer riots. It is interesting also to note that This is the highest honor which the this is an interdenominational and government can give. Dr. Gracey lnterracial enterprise. China In- shows the extremely superstitious land missionaries like Stanley nature of the Chinese: ", Fung- Smith, the famous Cambridge Shui,' or good luck, depends upon I athlete, cooperating with American many things which seems to us Board workers and their converts, absurd, but which are actual veri- Pastor Tsou and Teacher Chang, ties to them. One illustration: I both splendid specimens of the was called upon at one time by the Christian Chinaman. Chinese officials to remove a wall around a native hospital construct- Chinese The remarkable de- ed by American missionaries, be- Bible-Hunger mand for Scriptures cause the wall faced to the south and was painted red; and I was in- in China, noted in formed that a red wall facing south the July number of the Reporter, always drew fire, and consequently has continued, and the total issues the neighbors had complained that from our Shanghai depot for the all the property in that section of half year ending June 30, 1902, were the city was in danger of heing no less than 570,179 volumes, of destroyed by fire. I changed the which 10,600 were complete Bibles, color to blue, and had no further and 28,900 were New Testaments. complaint. " This forms a record even for the China agency, the previous high- Christian There is a society of est totals being those for 1899, Endeavor Christian Endeavor when 486,524 volumes were sent out in China in Fen-cho-fu, where in the first six months, and for 1900, when the numbers for the same so many mission- period were 418,796. The latest ad- aries.were martyred two years ago, vices show that even in what are consisting of 16 members. The usually the" slack" months-viz., society has 7 committees-not so July and August-very large orders many as most Endeavor societies have been received and executed at in America have. Their names our Shanghai depot, the issues for show how different are the surthose two months being 11,143 roundings in which these Chinese Bibles, 11,408 New Testaments, and Endeavorers are placed from those 164,694Portions-187,245 volumes in in this favored land. These are the all. Thus for the 8 months, Janu- committees: (1) On preaching the ary to August, 1902, the total is Gospel; (2) On cheerful giving; (3) over three-quarters cf a million Anti-footbinding; (4) Anti-opium; books (757,424), including 21,800 (5) On temperance; (6) On Bible Bibles and 40,300 New Testaments. study; (7) On charity. There are -Bible Society Reporter. no committees on flowers, or en- tertainments; no "sunshine" or A Piece of The following is .. whatsoever" committees. Chinese Folly taken from an arti- Anti-Missionary Disquieting news of cle in Zion's Herald Proclamations an uprising at Pao on" Likes, Unlikes, and Dislikes of in China c'hing fu has been the Chinese," by S. L. Gracey, received from the Consul to China, who is the brother of our co-editor, and has China. Inland Mission in Hunan. recently been decorated with the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELt.tGENC£

An assistant commissioner of the Korea a Most Seventeen yea r s Hopeful Field ago the first Protes- Hunan Military Secretariat has is- tant missionary ar· sueda printed inflammatoryplacard rived in Korea. The following year the first convert was baptized, against all missionaries, and several and the year following the first Protestant church (Presbyterian) hundred men have joined him. was organized, with 20 membel's. To-day Korea has over 20,000 men The terms of the proclamation are and women who have cast away their idols and worship God, so calculated to incite widespread hos- mightily has the Word of God grown and prevailed. But more tility, directed as they are against encouraging even than the speedy establishment and rapid increase of missionaries of all countries. It Christianity in Korea is the spirit of earnestness and liberality of the says in part: converts. Their zeal and generous- ness, in building churches and sup- Chinese who embrace the foreign porting and spreading the Gospel, religions are all deeply dyed vil- is a lesson to older Christians, enlains imbued with inherent wicked- couraging the hope that they will ness. Initially, those men in their not only soon become self-supportvery nature are such as can not ing, but an aggressive missional'Y come within the pale of the law. people. But when such enter the church to put into action their wickedness, is Korea's Rev. H. G. Underit possible that the people of the Demand for wood writes in The various countries can pretend ig- Missionaries Assembly Herald: norance of the heartrending, unutterable scenes enacted by such "A peculiar feature ruffians? Taking this into con- of the work in Korea is that it is sideration, who can say that the self-supporting. The natives carry reasons which led to previous riots on this work, and the foreign miswere empty charges? A'3 a sugges- sionaries have to supel'intend and tion what each country should do direct these natives and train up at now, it would only be necessary to the same time those who are to be quickly withdraw the churches in leaders, as many of them are tothis country, and the hearts of us day acting as the heads of large all will be happy indeed I forces. No missionary in Korea at the present time has a single pas- The proclamation closes by pour- torate ; the majority of them will have all the way from 15 to 30 ing contempt and ridicule on mis- churches nnder their care. The force in Korea at the present time sionaries. is altogether inadequate to its needs. Dr. Brown in his report Immediate action has been taken says that to meet the needs it should be quadrupled. This would by the Governor of Hunan (Yil mean that there should be 125 new missionaries sent out by the Pres- Lien-san), who telegraphed to the byterian Church this year; the mission is not asking for It quadmissionaries : ruple, but it does ask for 25 new Such an ignorant and reckless person as Ho Chin-sheng has to be punished, otherwise it is to be feared that ignorant people will be influenced by the man into creating disturbances. I have already removed him from the military secretariat, and ordered his arrest and conveyance to Changsha, and have sent orders post-haste to the militarv and civil authorities throughout the province to protect the churches, and to issue proclamations warning the ignorant masses in order to prevent them from making disturbances. In addition to sending debils and a copy of the obnoxious proclamation by courier post to the grand council, I also hereby send you news of the affair, and request you to memorialize the throne for me.

workers this year, and feels that Dr. and Mrs. Grattan Guinness they are absolutely necessary to visited North Africa, and were imcarryon the simple work tlIat the pressed by the need of missionary Church _laS in hand at the present effort on behalf of the Kabyles. time." Mr. Pearse endeavored in vain to get one of the existing missionary Christian Union Some years ago the societies to undertake the work in Japan 7 Pres byterian and a donation of £100 from Dr: bodies operatnng Guinness became the beginning of a mission to the Kabyles, and a here united into one "Church of piece of land purchased in 1881 in Christ in Japan," and are working the very heart of the Kabyle countogether smoothly and harmoni- try became its first station. In ously. The 4 missions of the Epis- 1883 the mission was reorganized on copal Church also united, forming lines similar to those of the China the" Nippon Sei Kokwai," and are Inland and Kongo Balolo missions. finding it quite practicable to work The first fields were Algeria and together. The various Baptist Morocco, and to these Tllnjs, Trjpbodies are also working in har- oli, and Egypt were gradually mony, as well as the Lutheran. added, a mission to Arabia having The 6 Methodist missions, while ex- proved abortive. In Algiers and ercising due comity among them- Tunis medical work is impracticaselves, have hitherto prosecuted ble, but the "Tulloch Memorial their work in entire independence Hospital" does good work in Moof each other. This has been at a rocco. The mission has had to enconsiderable loss in men and counter very many difficulties, not money, as each has supported its only from the influence of Islam, own academic and theological but also from the suspicions of the school, when fewer schools would French in Algiers. As yet the mishave sufficed if they had been work- sion can hardly show any results ing together. At last these different that admit of presentation in tabu- Methodist bodies have formulated lated form, but during these 20 a plan for union, which has been years it has grown greatly, and has agreed upon by all the missions, and now on its staff some 30 men, of only awaits the permission of the whom 21 are married, and nearly 50 home boards to put itinto operation. unmarried women. There are 18 It is to be hoped that the boards will stations and institutions, and the endorse the plan, and then the seed sown and the influences dis- Northern Methodist, the Southern seminated can not but have formed Methodist, the Canadian Method- an important preparation of the ist, the Methodist Protestant, the way for the kingdom of Christ. Evangelical Association, and the United Brethren Churches will Redemption of Not so much just merge into" The Methodist Church West Africa now, from barbarof Japan."-R. B. Peery. ism and fetichism, AFRICA as from the deadly malaria. Major Ronald Ross has submitted a re- North Africa The origin of this port on the anti-malaria work ac- Mission society (located in complished in Freetown by Dr. London) is interest- Logan Taylor since his arrival last July. Employing about 70 men, ing. In 1876 Mr. and Mrs. Pearse, Dr. Taylor has drained nearly the who had been carrying on mission whole of the most pestilential parts work among French soldiers, visited Algiers, intending to do similar work there. About the same time

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the town. The areas which have scapegoats. The Portuguese seem' to have no confidence in each other, been dealt with were formerly ful and so far as I have been able to discover, there is little reverence of hollows, pits, and ill made drains, for God or respect for His laws among them. Under such circum- which in the rainy season contained stances it is no wonder they lack confidence in us, who are to them pools of stagnant water, breeding strangers, and the object of whose work they do not seem to grasp. swarms of malaria-bearing mosqui- A Mission The Gold Ooast toes. In addition to the work of Needed go vel' n men t is in West Africa building a railroad drainage, Dr. Taylor has employed from the beach at a gang of men to collect old tins, Sekondi to Kumasi, 170 miles in- land. The building of any railroad bottles, and other rubbish from the in a tropical country is no small task. Here there are no wagons, houses, and 2,257 cartloads of such no mules, no wheelbarrows; all the dirt is moved in baskets, which are refuse have been removed and carried on the heads of natives. There are a few white men and 16,295 houses have been visited. thousands of natives employed in this undertaking. The effect of these measur~s has Tark~ and Obuassi, the one 40 been a demonstration of the possi- and the other 130 miles on the line from Sekondi, are both the center bility of getting rid of mosquitoes in of districts in which there is con- siderable prospecting for gold. Freetown, and therefore, probably, Thousands and thousands of money has been spent and will be spent in in any town. this prospecting work, furnishing employment, with the construction An Uprising in A letter from Rev. of the railroad, for all the natives who will work, and for all that will Portuguese Mr. Currie, of Chis- come to the colony from other places. The difficulties in the work West Africa amba, by way of do not seem to discourage anybody: men establish mining camps at Malange (August places where the transport cost $400 a ton, they bring out a 3d), informs us in regard to the machine that costs $30,000, and let it rust, never setting it up because troubles in Bailundu, a station of it does not suit them. Men die with fever or are invalided home, and it the American Board. The people is rightly said that "he is plucky," tho perhaps the same people would all along the way from Benguella say wrongly of a missionary who dies here that he has "thrown his to Bailundu, in Oisanji, Oivulu, life away."

Ngalanga, Humbi, Elonga, and There is not a white minister or missionary either at Sekondi, 'l'ark- Oiboque, were in open rebellion, wa, or Obuassi. This place seems to havebeenoverlooked, but God grant caused by lack of just administra- tion on the part of the Portuguese authorities. Mr. Ourrie writes: It is reported that there is not a white man's house from Oisanji to Sakanjimba that has not been piundered and burnt, except the stations of Protestant and Roman Oatholic missions. A number of whites are reported to have been killed, others mutilated, several made prisoners.

When the smoke of the first attacks on the whites began to clear away, it was plainly stated by the leaders of the revolt that they had nothing against missionaries, were tired of rum, slavery, and injustice, and wished to drive out the Portuguese traders. So we have continued until lately, and most of us still continue, to dwell in peace amid the disturbances. It seems, however, now that forces are coming into the country, there is a strong disposition to charge some of our missionaries with causing the trouble, or to make of them

it may not much longer be said that by them as pioneers among the hundreds of white men come to wild tribes of 'South Kamerun. this place and not one Christian Here, too, the transfer is to be minister in the crowd. The oppor- made free of charge, with the handtunity of establishing a mission some offer besides of keeping the station at Tarkwa or Obuassi is a American brethren at their posts rare one. We trust and pray that until the newcomers are installed. it will be done. -Translated by B. HITJER from the Neue Nachrichten. OSCAR ROBERTS.

Readjustments The North German Demolition At Mengo, in U gan- In West Africa Mission has hither- of a da, a new cathedral to occupied the " Cathedral " was Soon to be coast line of the Togo district, and the Hinterland has been worked by • built, and hence the the Basel Mission from their ad- jacent Gold Coast station. Since old and rude structure must needs the growth of German influence the use of the Evhe language (spoken be removed. All the Christians were along the coast) has extended, while the Tschi dialect (spoken asked to come the next day to help among the Christians of the Basel Mission) is gradually disappearing. pull it down. Mrs. Fraser thus This circumstance, combined with the desire of the North German describes the scene: Society to have entire charge of the Evhe work, has decided the It is said that next day the Katikiro Basel Mission to hand over their (prime-minister) was up on the hill-top beat- stations (with 640 church members ing his drum before 5 A.M. Rowever that and 350 scholors), free of charge, to may be, sleep was quite impossible for those the sister society. who lived at all near after 5.30. I went up the hill at 6.30, and what a sight it was 1 All Their loss of property in the Togo the Protestant chiefs were out in old clothes, country will be more than made up and in a furious state of excitement, super- in the Kameruns, where the Ameri- intending literally hundreds of men. The can Board of P:resbyterian Missions whole of the great open space round the offer to transfer to the Basel Society cathedral was littered with grass (tons of it their stations situated in the south- were used to thatch the roof) and scores of ern part of the German protec- men on the roof were pushing off the bundles torate, where the Americans have of grass with poles. Every chief seemed to of late years found a difficulty in have two or three drummers hard at work; meeting the new government re- everyone was shouting; the people down quirements as to German instruc- below were literally dancing as they carried tion and other rules. The proposal great loads of grass away. I never saw such is now before the Basel directors, a sight in all my life. By 2 P …. the whole its acceptance being dependent place was unroofed, and all the reed walls . upon certain negotiations with the were down; there was nothing to be seen of French Kongo State. The stations under discussion comprise 6 main the most unique cathedral in the world but a stations and 58 preaching-stations, great forest of poles. Next day the poles with 1,200 members, besides 25 were all taken down, and a poor man was schools with 480 scholars. The killed by the fall of one. American Board deserves grateful recognition for the good work done German A unique work for Work in the uplifting of the East Africa tribes of the East Africa Protectorate has been done by the Neukirchen Evangelical Mission, a German agency named after the Rhineland town in which the headquarters of the mission are situated. The dis- trict known as Tanaland, which passed by agreement frOID the pro- tection of Germany to Great Britain a few years ago, has en- gaged special attention; and not- withstanding political changes, the work has developed in a very encouraging manner.. The mis- sionaries are devoted men of God; they command the fullest confi-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dence of the authorities, and have matra, Mohammedanism was going been warmly praised for their victoriously forward. Now it is Christian prudence in discharging clearly on the ebb. It is especially duties at once arduous and difficult. on the south coast that the work Begun in 1887, the work has stead- among Mohammedans is advanc- ily grown, and now there are 9 ing. At one station alohe there missionaries on the field The are 2,000 baptized Mohamme- stations number 6, and there are 7 dans, while the number on the native helpers. whole island reaches about 3,900.

Awakening But for the influence of the chiefs at In an account of a Islam would die out in many places. visit paid a few LovedaJe weeks ago to the The Toba The work here is Lovedale Mission- Lake Mission. under the care of ary Institution – contributed to Sumatra the Rhenish Socie- the Missionary Record ofthe United ty, and when the Free Chu1'ch of Scotland – Rev.. projected extensions are completed David Russell says: there will be 17 chief stations, each The visitor to Lovedale can not surrounded by its branches, the fail to be struck with the deep, former to be in charge of mission- strong, spiritual atmosphere in aries, the latter to be occupied by native evangelists and teachers. which everything is carried on. Within less than 30 years the Rhenish Society will have gathered There is an Institutional church, to in the Toba country 90 churches. which students are invited for with 12,000 members, and 4,000 can- didates under instruction. These worship. Prayer-meetings and are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, Bible classes lay hold of the stu- 4 native pastors, 90 teachllrs and dents, and bring them under the evangelists, and about 350 elders. In addition there are 83 schools, very best influences, and the mem- with 2,800 scholars. bers of the staff who can teach or MISCELLANEOUS preach are kept continually at work. Statistics of Revised statistics of Soon after the beginning of each Missions to the Jewish mission session a week of evangelistic ser- Jews field show that 112 vices are held by the members of societies employ 816 the staff. The results are always satisfactory. This year they have. workers in 229 stations, and that been especially so. Mrs. Stewart more than $600,000 are annually assured me that there has been nothing like it since 1874, when expended for Jewish work. Great there was a great outpouring of Britain leads with 39 societies, emthe spirit. ploying 615 workers in 149 stations, The services covered eig-ht days in all. There was almost an entire and expending tUmost $500,000. absence of excitement. The attend- ance at the principal meetings averaged 600 persons. The attention was always remarkable. 242 decision cards were signed, and arrange- ments have been made to follow up every case.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Then follow Alllerica, with 30 so- The Gospel One of the pleasant- cieties, employing- 134 workers in v_so Islam est features of the 37 stations, and expending $50,000; in Sumatra work of the Rhen- Scandinavia, with 5 societies, 17 ish Society in Su- workers, 8 stations, and $27,000 ex- matra relates to the progress which penses; and Germany, with 18 so- Christianity has raade among the cieties, 14 workers, 13 stations, and Mohammedans. At the time the $17,000 expenses, The decrease Rhenish missionaries came to Su- from 119 societies in 1900 is not a

sign of decreasing interest, but olic missions in the East. There are rather of more concentrated efforts, 31 ecclesiastical districts, asfollows: since the number of workers has In Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Manchuria, increased. 2; Tibet, 1; Southern China, 7; Ton- . Jewish Pastor de Ie Roi, of quin (Annam), 3; Cochin China, Conversions in Schweidnitz in Si- 3; India, 4; between Malacca and the Nineteenth lesia, has given India, 6. These districts are under the control of 35 bishops, with a Centul')" very minute and staff of 1,111 foreign missionaries. detailed statistics There are 2,428 evangelists and 1,254,068 converts. The baptisms of the Jewish baptisms in the nine- in 1900 amounted to 219,275. Out teenth century. They form an ad- of these 30,812 were adults. There mirable corrective to the commonly are 4,783 church buildings, 41 schools received belief that the Jews will of divinity, 2,133 theological stunot convert. From 1800 to 1800 dents, 2,910 elementary schools and Pastor de Ie Roi accounts for 224,- orphanages in these institutions. 000 haptisms. To the Greek Church 74,500 of these baptisms are credited -to the Protestant Churches of How It James Chalmers' Europe and America 72,000, and to Seemed to standard of devothe Roman Catholic Church 53,500.

Taking the year 1898, Pastor de Ie Chalmers tion was a high one. R6i found that 1,450 Jews were ad- Here is an example mitted by baptism into Protestant from one of his letters: Churches, 1,250 into the Catholic Is it impossible to find mission- Church, and 1,100 into the Greek aries who will gladly dare all for Orthodo…. Church. Nowhere have Christ? Not the "life in hand" conversions been so numerous as in business, or the "sacrifices I havtlo>' Great Britain, where in the nineteenth century 30,000 Jews have made"; but men and women who been admitted into the Christian think- preaching and living the Church. In :I<'rance, with a J ewish population of 72,000, there have Gospel to the. heathen the grandbeen very few Jewish baptisms in est work on earth, "and the greatthe course of the last century. The cities where conv'ersions have been est of Heaven's commissions. We most numerous have been Berlin want missionaries like the men Colonel Gordon defines. He says: "Find me the man, and I will take him as my help, who utterly despises money, name, honor, and glory; one who never wishes to see his home again, one who looks and Hamburg. There are in Ger- to God as the source of good and many at present engaged in preach- controller of evil; one who has a ing the Gospel 125 Jews. The statistics are most interesting, and healthy body and energetic spirit, show that from no part of her great and one who looks on death as a mission-field is the Church reaping, in proportion to its size, a larger release from misery. Leave the harvest than from her Jewish mis- twaddle of sacrifices for those who do not appreciate the sacrifice of the Cross. Let the Church give her very best in heart, mind, and body for Christ's world work. The best sion. and greatest of all works requires Roman Catholic The Koye, the news- the best and greatest men. We want men who will thoroughly Missions paper organ of the enjoy all kinds of roughing it, who in the East Rom a n Catholic will be glad when ease and comfort can be had, but who will look upon Church in Japan, gives the following statement re- all that comes as only the pepper and salt, giving zest to work, and garding the extent of Roman Cath- . creating the appetite for more."

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1902

INDIANS OF YUCATAN

Missionary Review of the World VOL. OXlXd VS.erieNs o. 12 It DECEMBER { VOL. NXewV.SerieNso. 12 THE STORY OF YUCATAN BY REV. HUBERT W. BROWN, MEXICO CITY Missionary of thJ Presbyterian Board (North); author of "Latin America"

Yucatan is the" sentinel at the eastern outpost of Mexico." * For the ancient Maya that post of honor was no sinecure when European adventurers began their exploitation of the New World. It was also a post of clanger for the Spanish colonists in the days when buccaneers made havoc in the Gulf and the Caribbean Sea, landing at will to sack the settlements on the lonely, fiat peninsula.

Yucatan is a land apart. Anew world greets the traveler's curious eyes, whether he come from New York or the table-land of old Mexico. The Yncateco of mixed racc is quick and graceful in movement, cleanly and picturesque in costume. Merida, the capital, is more to Yucatan than Paris is to France. U xmal, not far distant, is a mute witness to the grandE1.1U of the ancient Maya civilization.

Yucatan is free from earthquakes and volcanic disturbances. It is crossed only by a chain of hills not high enough to wring from passing clouds their tribute of rain. There are few rivers worthy the name, but beneath the surface are hidden watercourses which, in cenotes or caverns, often at great depth, furnish clear, cool water in inexhaustible abundance. The ancient Maya also constructed with great skill extensive reservoirs to retain the scanty rainfall, and thus make possible large cities and a denser population than that which exists to-day.

We shall not enter into the vexed question as to the origin of the ancient race and the distinction between Mayas and Itzaes. It is enough to know that in an extensive area, which includes Yucatan, the ruins of more than fifty cities have been found, some of which were undoubtedly of considerable size and great antiquity. Uxmal is one of the best known. I can never forget the day spent amid the massive ruins of palaces and so-called monasteries, separated by broad avenues and open courts. A diligent archeologist was at work in what he claimed to be the-ancient cemetery, exhuming discolored bones ·and other ghastly relics of a ghostly past. We tried to imagine the • Ancona, Historian of Yucatan.

splendor of the scene when the huge structures all about us, richly' ornamented with rude carvings, glittered in dazzling white or brilliant colors, rising high above the huts of the poor, while the broad avenues were thronged on some gala-day with princes and nobles, warriors, priests, and people in gaudy semi-barbaric attire. That day amid the ruins of U xmal awakened within us sympathy for the stubborn Maya who, aniRlated by a courage approaching the sublime, hurled himself upon invaders armed, as he believed, with the'lightnings of heaven.

A chart made in 1502 shows where Portuguese navigators landed on the coast of Yucatan in 1493. ' Some years later shipwrecked Valdivia and his men sought shelter at Cape Catoche, only to be eaten by the natives. Of the two who survived to tell the tale, one was Jerome of Aguilar, whose knowledge of the Indian language was of great service to his rescuer Cortes. Cordoba and Grijalva also touched upon the shores of Yucatan. The former carried off two natives, whom he baptized as Julian and Melchor. Cortes, on his way to the c~)llquest of Mexico, stopped long enough at Cozumel to harangue the natives on the true religion, tear down their idols, and set up an image of the Virgin and a cross in the purified. shrine. This gave birth to the pretended prophecies of Chilam Balam. The rumors of these chance visits spread throughout Mayadom. Even stranger than the firearms, beards, and horses of the Spa.niards seemed to the natives t.he Cross, not wholly unlike their own tree of life, but against which their idols were powerless.

The hero of the conquest of Yucatan was Francisco de Montejo, who, with full authority from Charles V., landed at Cozumel in 1528 on his "mission of peace," and planted the banner of Spain with the usual formalities. After many stubbornly contested battles and untold hardships on the part of the invaders, Tu<:,ul Xiu and other Maya chiefs made an alliance with the Spaniards. This was the beginning of the end. Merida was founded in 1542 on the site of ancient T-Ho, but even at that date the conquerors were supreme only within a radius of forty or fifty miles about their capital.

For the victorious Spaniards the outlook was depressing. Yucatan holds no mines of the precious metals. Instead of fabulous wealth in gold and silver, they must get what they could from the slow returns of agriculture. To do this they made full use of the Indians, who became, under the system of encorniendas, slaves in all but the name. This arrangement looked well enough on paper. The natives were divided among the colonists, who, in return for" voluntary" service, were to instruct them in religion and the simpler mechanical arts.

The Indians were required to live in separate villages. This served to perpetuate race prejudices, while it did not prevent the quick appear-

TROOPS READY TO MARCH AGAINST REVOLTING YUCATAN

ance of a mixed race. The work of religious instruction was neglected, and the Mayas lived forgotten by their owners, except when rounded up like human cattle to pay their annual tribute of corn, honey, and cotton-cloth, or when at the point of the lash they cultivated the soil or built, without compensation, for Church and State. In theory the State gave a third and the Spanish settler a third; in fact all was drawn from the labor of the Indians.

The system of agriculture was primitive. A tract of land was burned over and the ashes served as fertilizer. With a pointed stick holes were made, into which the seed was dropped and covered with the foot. After each harvest the land lay fallow for a number of years. The maize crop is the largest, tho other cereals are also grown. There are plantations of rice and sugar-cane. Mahogany and logwood are found in the tropical forests. Here and there the palm groves of the haciendas rise like oases in the desert. There are still, however, vast areas in the interior left to wild nature and the wilder Indians. But around Merida the eye rests upon a land of picturesque prosperity. The green spears of the agave ixtli stretch for many level miles in serried ranks. Theirs is the secret to wrest from the dry soil its scanty moisture, giving in return the stou(fiber known to commerce as sisal hemp or henequen. In Yucatan henequen is king, and with it hearts and fortunes rise and fall.

Roman Catholics in Yucatan In spite of the standing order which required every expedition to the New World to carry at least two missionaries, Montejo had with him only one priest, Francisco Hernandez, who limited his ministry, such as it was, to the Spanish soldiery. In 1530 some monks from Mexico City began a work for which they claimed a phenomenal success until interfered with by their own countrymen. In 1546 six Franciscan monks entered from Guatemala, among them Villalpando, famous for his grammar of the Indian language and his influence over the natives. The heathen children were gathered into schools, in which reading, writing, and the rudiments of doctrine were taught. Diego de Landa, afterward provincial of his order and Bishop of Yncatan, did much good work, but also stirred np strife by his conflicts with the secular clergy and the civil authorities. We are told that he could also heal the sick miraculonsly, that angels were his bodyguard, that his countenance shone like that of Moses, and that when he preached a bright star glowed above his head.

Yucatan became one vast convent of the seraphic order of St. Francis. Priestly control was, however, an old story to the Maya. Each pagan city had been under the protection of a tutelary idol. There were heathen ceremonies suggestive of Roman Catholic baptism, confirmation, confession, and penance. There were many religious

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

fasts and feasts: the chief diversion of the semi-enslaved masses. The pagan priests formed a numerous, powerful, well-organized body of men. Under the new Roman Catholic regime the Indians were amused, and perhaps instructed, by means of religious processions and sacred holidays. Cufradia8, or guilds, cultivated land in Common to raise the funds with which to celebrate the feasts with the greatest possible pomp. As dancing and drinking were allowed, their popularity can be readily understood.

Miracle-working images replaced the tutelar idols. The Virgin of Izamal, for example, entered from Guatemala, home of her manufacture, attended by a triumphal procession of Indians. No drop from HOUSE OF 'rHE GOVERNOR OF THE MAYA INDIANS, CHAN SANTA ,CRUZ, YUCATAN the rains that fell ever touched the box that held the 'sacred image. When envious Spaniards tried to steal the image they found it immovable. Izamal again became a shrine where the sick were healed and the dead res·tored to life. It soon had many imitators. Tekax grew proud of its San Diego de Alcala; Campeche of her San Roman; Merida of her Cristo de las Ampollas. When, in 1648, the plague ravaged Merida, the Virgin of Izamal was paradeu through all the streets of the city, where she remained for nine days, the guest of the Franciscans. Stories like these paint better than long descriptions the ignorance and superstition, as well as the devotion, of both Mayas and Spaniards.

The-monks, vowed to poverty, were not long satisfied to live merely

on alms, so the Indians were taxed for their support; and many bitter words were spoken before this tax was replaced by merely voluntary contribu tions. There were some rather disgraceful fights between governors sent from Spain and the monks; and once the Franciscans and a certain resolute bishop carried their contentions, beyond the mad ringing of rival bells and the imprecations of opposing anathemas, to the short, sharp rejoinders of firearms and the shedding of blood.

Revolutions and Reforms The opening of the nineteenth century ushered in a new era for Yucatan, as well as all the rest of Spanish America. Revolution was in the air. The constitution of Oadiz was published in the peninsula, then withdrawn by Ferdinand VII., but proclaimed anew in 1820. Under the new freedom of the press, journals were published which favored the new movement. The venerable chaplain of the Hermitage of St. John helped organize the party of progress, whose members, for this reason, were called sanfuanistas. Their more conservative oppo- nents were known as l'utinel'os. The new constitution gave the Indi- ans rights which they had never before enjoyed, and which many hesitated to let them exercise. They became citizens when the inde- , pendent repu blic was finally set up, and later in a fuller degree, when the laws of the Reform were put in force; but it is a long story and we can not enter into the details. At the earlier date, of the twenty- five Franciscan monasteries all in the interior were suppressed, and the oldest in Merida, that of San Francisco, was also closed, with loss of much valuable historical material. In 1857 the laws of the Reform completed the work.

The political situation was complicated by the fact that under her captains-general Yucatan had been practically independent of the Mexican viceroys. Under the republic her commerce seemed likely to suffer from the ,measures which the capital wished to enforce. Yucatan was also inclined to aid Texas in her struggle for independ- ence. For these and other reasons, during the forties Yucatan several times proclaimed her political separation from Mexico.

The Indian uprising of 1846 put a stop to all this. The Spanish colonists were threatened with extermination. Merida was panic- stricken. POI' a time the local troops were powerless to stop the advance of the Mayas, who in blind rage were bent on wiping out in blood the wrongs of centuries of oppression. For generations the col- onists had been careful to keep arms as far as possible out of native hands, but in the new political rivalries partisans had armed the Indians and used them in the struggle. Further supplies were received from Belicc, that thorn in the side of Yucatan. In desperation Yuca- tan offered to accept the sovereignty of Spain, the United States, or Mexico, whichever would come to her rescue. Mexico responded to

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

the appeal, and since that time the peninsula has been an integral part of the republic. In 1861 the rival cities of Merida and 'Campeche were made capitals of separate states. Federal troops now occupy the Indian capital, Chan Santa Cruz (famous for its miraculous crosses), and are still engaged in stamping out the last sparks of the conflagration which at one time threatened to leave all that region but a smoking wilderness.

'fhe laws of the reform ushered in the modern period. The Roman Catholic Church has lost much of her political power. There is a growing desire for education and general enlightenment. The .Maya educators of the ancient civilization neglected the masses and saved most of their boasted lore for the priesthood. They were superseded by the Franciscan monks, with schools for heathen children; but sweating at books is hard" in t.he tropics, and the cause of education soon languished. As far as can be ascertained, the government of those days supported no schools for primary education of children, white or brown. That was looked upon as a private affair. For higher education the Franciscans, Jesuits, and secular clergy had rival colleges in ~hich priests and a few of the laity studied theology, logic, THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MERIDA, YUCATAN

A PREACHING SERVICE IN THE MERIDA CHURCH and Latin. Since the days of reform, progress has been comparatively rapid, especially of late years. '1'he number of schools for primary education has been greatly increased, and higher education is now upon a broader basis.

Financial prosperity, based on the ready sale of henequen at good prices,* has brought all abundance of ready money, with consequent greater cost of living. Merida, with more than fifty thousand inhabitants, is connected by railroad with its port, Progreso, with Campeche, now the capital of a ri val state, and with the principal towns of the interior, such as Izamal,.¥otul, and 'ricul. Liberal ideas are in the ascendent. 'L'his means an open door for Protestantism.

Protestant Missions in Yucatan A quarter of a century ago the Presbyterian Church began work in Yucatan. In the true spirit of fraternal comity, the other evangelical denominations have left this field to our workers. The results show the wisdom of this method of division of territory. Unseemly rivalries have been avoided. In October of 1877 Rev. Maxwell' Phi1lips began his missionary labors in that field. He was courteously received. Bibles, Testaments, and Tracts were distributed, a school for children and a hall for preaching services were opened. Mr.

* Cost of production, about 75 cents, M.- C , an arroba (25 pounds); selling price to-day, over $5.00, M. C., an arroba. Estates worth $80,000 a few years ago, now valued at half a million dollars (Mexican currency).

THE STORY OF YUCATAN

Phillips was soon obliged to leave, and it was not until 1885 that Rev.

J. Milton Greene (at present in Havana, after successful pioneer work in Porto Rico) began anew the work in Yucatan. After Dr. Greene left, the writer was in charge until the arrival of Rev. Charles C.

Millar, under whose wise alld aggressive supervision the work has been greatly prospered and much more widely extended. The Bibles circulated by Mr. Phillips, and, later, by the American Bible Society, have prepared the way for the ministry of the Word. Without the help, how- ever, of able, consecrated Mexican pastors the work could not have been sustaine~, as the visits of the mission- ary cover only a small part of the year.

Rev. Vicente Hurtado, well known through his controversial writings, died of yellow fever soon after his arrival in Merida. Another pioneer worker was Rev. Procopio Diaz, who years before had narrowly escaped martyrdom at Acapulco. He has since gone to his reward. The present pastor is Rev.

Alfonso Herrera, a graduate of our Presbyterian Theological Seminal:y in Mexico. He is an indefatigable worker, REV. ALPHONSE HERRERA and his labors have been richly blessed. Pastor of the Presbyterian Church at Under Dr. Greene the mission acquired Merida. Yucatan, Mexico a house still used as a parsonage, and on the same lot our people, at great self-sacrifice, have themselves erected a church which cost over $5,000. They also meet all incidental expenses, pay half the pastor's salary, and carryon outside mission work.

In addition to the Bibles and portions of Scripture put into circu- lation by the American Bible Society, tracts and other Christian literature have also found entrance to many homes. At present there are in Yucatan, mainly in Merida, over one hundred subscribers to our missi on paper El Faro (The Lighthouse). We also have congre- gations in Maxcanu, in Campeche, and in 'l'icul. This is but the beginning of a Gospel work which, under Divine guidance, bids fair to spread over the whole peninsula. The message of salvation, after the long night of ignorance and superstition. has been received with gladness by the isolated sentinel at the east.ern outpost of Mexico..

THE WORK OF MISSIONS INSEPARABLE FROM CHRISTIANITY BY THE EDITOR-TN-CHIEF The wo!k of missions is inseparable from the very spirit of Christianity, and so far so that without it the essence of Christianity would be lost. The Gospel is" good tidings," and the name implies the bearing of the news to a lost race. I n the close of every Gospel narrative and in the beginning of the Acts the command and commission are five times presented, and in as many different forms. Together they give the commission in its entirety. In Matthew the emphasis is on discipling all nations and the promise of Christ's presence. In Mark it is on proclaiming the Gospel to the whole world and every creature, and there is a more definite assurance of confirmatory signs. In Luke the stress is upon witnessing, and there is a promise of power from on high. In John there is a commission direct from our Lord, a definite sending forth and a breathing upon them of the Holy Spirit. In Acts the duty of witnessing is emphasized, and the expanding territory of testimony outlined, with the renewed promise of Power not many days hence.

In no other case doessllch repetition occur and such variety of statement. The evident intent is to burn this one impression upon the very mind and heart of the early Church, that the dominant duty of disciples is to see that Christ and His cross are set up in every part of the wide world.

There are four aspects of the work set before us. It is preaching and teaching, witnessing and winning or making disciples. Preaching is the work of a herald announcing good news. Witnessing is the work of a believer testifying what he knows. Making disciples is the result of the preaching and testimony in gathering in converts, like sheep in a fold, and teaching is the subsequent and larger work of training such converts in a fuller knowledge of the wiII of God.

If there is thus a fourfol<1 work, there is at least It threefold promise: First, Of Christ's perpetual presence and cooperation-" Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world."

Second, Of confirmatory signs, showing God's hand and coworking miracles of power and love.

'l'hird, Pentecostal power from the Holy Spirit, or a supernatural energy and efficiency in the work.

We dare to contend that so far as the fourfold work has been faithfully done, the threefold promise has been faithfully fulfilled; and that there has been and still is, throughout the whole history and territory of apostolic missions, abundant proof of Christ's promised presence, of supernatural working, 11,11(1 of spiritual enduement.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

These three results are similar and not always distinct. We can not always draw "a sharp line between the cooperation of the Lord Jesus with His workmen and the attending signs of God's supernatural working and the Holy Spirit's enduing energy and unction. But it seems to us that Christ's Divine cooperation is best seen as that of a Leader and Commander to the missionary host; that God's super- natural working is most apparent in the victories achieved over the powers of darkness, and the Holy Spirit's enduing power in the quali- fication of the laborers for their work.

The study of Christian missions will reveal evidence of the Lord's generalship in three main directions: .

1. Opening doors of access into hitherto closed territory.

2. Raising up and thrusting forth laborers into the field.

3. Arousing the Church to support them by prayer and gifts.

The Divine working in the results of missions may also be studied: 1. In the overcoming of difficulties and antagonism.

2. In the outgathering of converts from the world.

3. In the development of nati ve churches into mission centers.

Likewise the special work of the Spirit may be seen in the equip- ment Df the workmen: 1. In the peculiar saIctification of the character and life.

2. In the holy courage and constancy of testimony.

3. In the passion for souls and for the truth of God.

No student of missions will for a moment dispute the fact that all these and more proofs of God's faithfulness are to be found written large upon the history of the missionary campaign, and together they constitute at once the Supreme sanction of missions and the Supreme encouragement of the missionary.

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE HOLY LAND BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions To a greater extent than elsewhere, the Moslem in Turkey affects the missionary sitnation, not – only because he rules with absoll1 te power, but because he is more bitterly fanatical. True, we also meet the Moslem in Persia and in parts of India, but the Turkish Moslem is less accessible than the Persian Moslem, who belongs to a different sect, while India is kept open by British rule. The Mohammedan Moslem is an orthodox Sunnite, and the Sultan is his religious as well as political ruler. It is not true, as some have asserted, that no Moslems have been converted, but every intelligent student of missions knows that unusual difficulties attend the effort to preach the Gospel to the followers of Islam. A girl's confession of .Christ in one

of our boarding-schools caused a riot in which physical violence was ollly averted by extraordinary tact and courage on the part. of the llnsslOnaries. A converted Moslem must immediately leave the coun- try, or he will be drafted into the army, sent to some distant place, and never heard of again. In either case he is lost to the Protestant Church in Syria. Indeed, according to Moslem law, a Christian. who has never been a Mohammedan is only allowed to live in a Moslem land on condition that" he shall not found churches, monasteries, or reiigious establishments, nor raise his house so high as, or higher than, the houses of the Moslems; not ride horses, but only mules and don- keys, and these even after the manner of women; draw back and give way to Moslems in the thoroughfares; wear clothes different from those of the Moslems, or some sign to distingnish him from them; have a distinctive mark when in the public baths-namely, iron, tin, or copper bands; abstain from drinking wine and eating pork; not celebrate religious feasts publicly; not sing or read aloud the text of the Old and New 'l'estaments, and not ring bells; not speak scornfully of God or Mohammed; not seek to introduce innovations into the State nor to convert Moslems; not enter Mosques without permission; lIot set foot upon the territory of Mecca, nor dwell in the Hadjas dis- trict." • Legal Status of Missionaries This law is seldom enforced. When Mohammed II. captured Con- stantinople in 1453 he found prosperous colonies of Genoese and Venetians, who had long enjoyed extra territorial rights; and as he saw that his revenues would suffer if he banished so important a part of the population, he issued the famous Edict of Toleration. Rev.

Dr. Henry O. Dwight, a recognized anthority on this subject, says: The existing system of extra-territoriality for the Genoese colony gave a modified form of it to thd native Byzantines, whose empire he ,had just made his own. To them he decreed autonomy in the ultimate assessment of the taxes, and in the settlement of their own questions of inheritance, marriage, divorce, and in matters of personal litigation. At the same time he laid the foundation of a religious liberty more enduring than was then contemplated. He could not retain the people of Constantinople without the presence and infiuence of their clergy. To the Christian clergy, therefore, he granted special franchises, including immunity of person, of domicile, and exercise of ecclesiastic functions. These ancient grants have ever since determined the privileges of Christian clergy, of all nations, in Turkey.

When American missionaries first entered the country in 1819 these privileges were extended to them. The Treaty of 1830 did not confer new rights, but simply recognized those which the missionaries already enjoyed, in expressly guaranteeing the right of American missionaries to live and work in Turkey.

The ~atti Humayoun of 1856 declares that no one shall be disturb'ed

1~U2] THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

or annoyed by reason of the religion that he professes. The worship of all the religion~ and creeds existing in Turkey being practised with all lib- erty, no one shall be prevented from exercising the religion that he professes. Each community is at liberty to establish schools, only the choic~ of teachers and the method of instruction being under the inspection and control of the government.

In 1867 the Turkish government actually boasted of its liberality in this respect, declaring that the Christian sects carried on their propaganda" with a freedom which has no limits but the absolute necessities of public order."

In 1875 the" Sublime Porte" sent a note to the United States Legation which, in discussing the withdrawal of the customs' franchise from American missionaries, explicitly states that "after interchange of explanations, it has been decided by the Sublime Porte that Ameri- can missionaries who are attached to benevolent establishments, and who live in Turkey, will continue to be treated on the same footing as the people of religious avocation (religieux) of other nations of the same category."

At the Berlin Congress in 1878 the Turkish Commissioner declared that" thro'ughout the (Ottoman) Empire the most different religions are professed by millions of the Sultan's subjects, and not one has been molested in his belief or in the exercise of his mode of worship. The imperial government is determined to maintain this principle in its full force, and to give it all the extension that it calls for."

Article 72 of the Treaty of Berlin (187))) expressly provides that "ecclesiastics and pilgrims and monks of all nationalities traveling or sojourning in Europe or Turkey in Asia shall enjoy entire equality of rights, ad vantages, and privileges. '1'he right of official protection is recognized as belonging to the diplomatic and consular officers of the powers in Turkey, both as regards the persons above mentioned and their religious, charitable, and other establishments in the holy places and elsewhere."

It should, therefore, be emphasized that the legal status of American missionaries in Turkey was not obtained by pressure from the United States government. but that it existed prior to any treaty, and that it is in accord with the long-established and specifically recognized principles of Turkish law and custom. As a matter of fact, while the status of missionaries in other lands is simply that of American citizens, in Turkey they have a status « as missionaries," for in the treaty between Turkey and France special concessions are made to French priests, monks, bishops, and nuns, and they are empowered to reside in Turkey as missionaries in the undisturbed practise of their religion, a privilege which the "most favored nation clause" extends to missionaries of other treaty powers, including the

United States. There are few countries in which' missionary operations are conducted in which so strong a legal claim can be made to the rights of American Protestant missionaries. They have a right to go there not simply as citizens but as misflionaries, to live there, to practise their religion, and to have the care and oversight of their congregations, and so long as they conform to the laws of Turkey, they are entitled to full protection.

There has been, however, a marked disposition on the part of the Sultan and his su bordinate officers to curtail these privileges, and since 1869 various limitations of the treaty" immunities" have been imposed, some of which have been accepted by the United States government-such as prohibiting street preaching; forbidding the ownership of a printing-press or the establishment of a newspaper without special authorization; insisting on the double censorship of all books and other printed matter, one prior to the printing and the other prior to the publishing; refusing to allow physicians to practise aIllong Ottoman subjects without the approval of the Ottoman medical faculty; demanding that no private schools shall be opened unless the diplomas of teachers, the courses of study, and tex~-books have been approved by the local authorities.

Bnt in addition to these diplomatically recognized limitations, various decrees have been promulgated in more recent years which are more or less plainly inconsistent with the treaty rights of missionaries and which seriously limit the freedom of their work. Privileges which have not been formally withdrawn have been practically denied under various pretexts. There is little difficulty in renting property for residence purposes, except the unwillingness of the individual owner, which, however, is frequently hard to overcome, but no foreign corporation can hold property, so that all mission property is held by individuals, and even they can not buy land and erect buildings for church or school purposes without the consent of the Sultan. Permits to build or to make needed enlargements have been postponed through weary years. It took five years and a lawsuit to get a property title in Zahleh. It is twenty years since efforts began to he made to secure an Irade to build a church at Sidon, but though the money has been on hand all that time, and though there has been much correspondence on the subject and several visits have been made to Constantinople, the permit has not yet been obtained.

Scores of similar illustrations might be cited. The Sultan is becoming more and more uneasy and irritated as he sees Western idem:: and methods gradually making their way into his dominions. He instinctively feels that this new civilization is incompatible with the order of things which he prefers, and he has set himself to arrest the movement by every means within his power. We and all other foreigners interested in Turkey might as well understand that the Sul-

THE MOSLEM ATTITUDE IN THE HOLY LAND

tan will recognize no treaties, concede no privileges, except under pressure which he deems it imprudent to resist. He will do absolutely nothing that he is not forced to do.

Ris power is limited, however, in one part of the empire in which we are particularly interested. After the civil war between the Druzes and Maronites, April to July, 1860, in which fifteen thousand people were massacred and twenty thousand refugees fled to Beirut, the Turkish government sullenly acquiesced in the demand that thereaft.er the Governor of the Lebanon District should always be a Christian, nominated by the Sultan but confirmed by the European powers. By the convention then made, the Lebanon District is exempted from military service, except for, the local police; freedom of speech and press are guaranteed; the people are permitted to control their own courts; they are given large liberty in transfers of title and property, and they are conceded such heavy exemptions in taxation that, as compared with the rest of Turkey, the Lebanon is virtually untaxed. For these reasons this district is the most prosperous part of the empire. Its substantial houses, with their neat red tiles and their general appearance of thrift, are in marked contrast to the poverty-stricken villages in the other districts.

A Legal Curiosity 0ne of the legal curiosities of the world is the deed under which the Presbyterian Board holds its property in Shweir, Syria. After setting forth that Dr. William Carslaw, the former holder of the property, "wakkafed and dedicated" it "according to the following instrument," and after describing it in detail, the document proceeds: II. Wakf £nd dedicated true, legal, which shall not be sold nor granted nor mortgaged, neither in whole nor in part, but shall remain intact upon its foundations, flowing in its course, guarded according to the following conditions mentioned in it for ever and ever and for ever until God shall inherit the earth and all that is upon it, and He is the best of inheritors.

III. He (Dr. Carslaw) wakkafed this to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, well A;:nown and testified of, whose center is 156 Fifth Avenue, in the City of New York, in the United States of America, for the purposes of this Board in preaching and teaching and works of mercy to the poor as long as God wills.

And after the passing away of this Board this wakf shall revert to the Board which takes its place and assumes its functions, and when this new Board fails in its oversight and functions, the wakf shall revert to the poor of the Protestant sect in Shweir, and after them to the poor of the Protestant sect in Mount Lebanon, and at that time he shall have oversight of this wakf who is most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the legal head of the Protestant sect in Lebanon, unless that legal head wishes to exercise that right himself. And if the Protestant poor in Lebanon should all disappear, then it wiII return to the

Protestant poor of the world, and after them to the poor of all the world, and at that time he shall have the oversight who shall be most worthy from among these poor by appointment of the spiritual head.

Fortunately, another clause states that "this wakf may be exchanged, in whole or in part, when necessary, for what shall be of greater value to the wakf." Meantime, let us hope .that a gold-mine may not be discovered on the property to precipitate a scramble by "the poor of all the world," and that the era of comity may not be unduly delayed by an unseemly wrangle between the Pope of Rome, the Ozar of Russia, the Emperor of Germany, the King of England, and the Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly as to which one shall be the" spiritual head," with the right to appoint" the most worthy" pauper of the world to " have the oversight" of this pit of picturesque but rocky hillside.

But outside of the Lebanon District hatred and greed run riot.

One by one treaty rights have been encroached upon. More and more rigorously oppressive laws have been enforced, until all missionary work, Oatholic as well as Protestant, is being grievously hampered.

The dispute between Turkey and France, in 1901, oyer some dock privileges in Constantinople has unexpectedly opened a way to relief.

It will be remembered that the French ambassador left Oonstantino- pIe and that war became imminent. As usual, however, the Sultan yielded to a show of force, and France took advantage of the opportunity to obtain an imperial Irade, which, according to the London Standard of November 11, 1901, (1) Recognizes the legal status of our (French) existing schools, and grants them the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (2) Recognizes the legal existence of our charitable and religious establishments, and grants them exemption from the land tax and the customs' immunities stipulated in the treaties and conventions in force; (3) Authorizes the construction, repair, or enlargement of the scholastic, charitable, or religious establishments damaged or destroyed during the events of 1894, 1895, and 1896 in Asiatic Turkey and Constantinople; (4) Undertakes to regard as fully and legally authorized the foundations, enlargements, constructions, and repairs we may desire in the future to effect, if, after being warIl6Jd of our intention, the imperial government has not raised objections within the delay of six months; and (5) Sanctions the election of the Chaldean patriarch. Moreover, the documents proving that the decisions enumerated above are put into execution have been communicated to the French embassy in Constantinople. It is pointed out that, by this new arrangement, numerous difficulties will be avoided for the future. Till now, when it was proposed to open a scholastic Or charitable establishment in Turkey, the local authorities could either prevent -its construction, or, if they tolerated it, they could render its working (proper) almost impossible.

April 8th the same paper announced that the Russian govern- ment, under" the most famous nation clause," had promptly" insisted upon the Porte granting to it the same privileges as those recently

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS

accorded to France by the recognition of the French schools, churches, and institutions founded without imperial firman. The Sultan has just issued an Irade, thereby recognizing all the Russian schools and public edifices throughout Syria and Palestine which have been erected and opened, as well as those in course of erection, without official authorization by the Ottoman government. Orders have been sent to the governors of ,the districts concerned."

An effort is now being made to secure for American Protestant enterprises in Turkey the privileges which have thus been conceded to the French and the Russian missionaries, institutions, and work. The Turkish government has already granted the principle involved, and all that is necessary is for the United States government to insist that its citizens shall be accorded the same rights as those which Turkey has accorded to the French and the Russians. It should be noted that these rights are not in addition t<Hhose which were obtained in the treaty. They simply sweep away some later and really illegal limitations of treaties, and go back to the status enjoyed thirty years ago. '1'he matter has been brought to the State Department, and negotiations are now in progress. It is most earnestly to be hoped that our government will take a firm stand in the matter. The desired recognition is not a favor but a simple right, and it should be insisted upon.

THE UNTABULATED RESULTS OF MISSIONS BY REV. C. F. REID, D.D.

The man who plants a field of corn and carefully notes the amount of seed used, the labor expended, and other expenses incident to raising and harvesting the crop, call estimate with a fair degree of accuracy the profits accruing to himself, and show the processes by which the end is reached.

Moral movements are not so. Spiritual forces once set in motion speedily pass beyond the knowledge and control of the first agent, and ever after elude attem pts of the statistician to measure their operations or determine their comparative values.

This is specially true of work done on the mission field. Statistics, maps, and charts, designed to show the progress made, often tell but an insignificant part of what has been done. They are like the small fins above the water which indicate the presence of the great fish beneath the surface, but convey only a faint idea of his size and shape. For example, when it is stated that after thirty years of Protestant missionary effort m Ohina there were three native converts, what idea is given of the toil and achievements of the heroic pioneers of the Gospel in that empire? Brave men and lovely women poured out their iives with unstinted measure, and down out of sight and

appreciation of men laid the foundations, deep and broad, of that spiritual temple which is now beginning to show some of its majestic proportions, and which -is destined, perhaps at no distant date, to fill the whole land with its grace and glory. At the end of the second thirty years about ten thousand converts were reported, and after the third period of similar duration about one hundred thousand. But even these larger figures still leave most of the story untold.

Turning to the neighboring empire of Japan, we find that for more than a decade missionary statistics indicated scarcely any advance; in fact, it seemed to many that in spite of the constantly increasing outlay of men and money, mission work was losing rather than gaining ground. Then came the great awakening beginning in May, 1891, and now we are told that twenty thousand converts were won within the sy/eep of a single year, and that through the splendid work of John R. Mott the gates of brass that hitherto had kept all distinctive Christian work out of the universities and government schools are thrown wide open and easy access gained to the student class of the empire.

These facts and figures gratify and greatly encourage the Church, but, after all; they are only very partial outward symptoms of those mighty silent forces which had been working during all the apparently unfruitful years, and which form that part of the "Kingdom of God" which" cometh not with obserYation."

Few people outside the immediate missionary circle understand the nature of the conflict waged in heathen lands. It is generally supposed the difficulties to be confronted and overcome are such as arise out of old and established religions, traditions handed down from one generation to another, and customs that have become a part of the every-day life of the people. These are indeed mighty barriers, hard to be broken down, bnt in lIlany countries the chief hindrance has come from other sources.

Who has read the life of John Paton and not noted how often his work in the New Hebrides was destroyed and his life imperiled by the unscrupulous practises of white traders who ought to have been his friends and allies? The infamous work of the sandal-wooder and the beach-comber had vastly more to do with retarding the work of evangelization in the islan'ds of the Pacific than any previous conditions or practises of the people, and when the true story of Africa's contact with so-called Christian nations is written, it will be seen at what a frightful disadvantage the missionary did his work by reason of his relations to men who spoke the same language, wore the same dress, and had the same general appearance, but who personified the grossest passions, and whose chief motives were greed for gold or lust for territory. '1'he trade in men and the trade in rum have faced the missionary everywhere in the dark continent.

Perhaps in no country has the missionary suffered more f~om adverse influences coming from Christian lands than in .China. Winning official recognition by the same treaty which, after a most humiliating war, legalized the opium traffic, they had already been struggling for over half a century to overcome the prejudice excited against an foreigners by an illicit trade which the intelligent Chinese saw was rapidly debauching the people and denuding the land of its wealth. To the Chinese the missionary propaganda seemed to be only one department of the ever-present and ever-aggressive commercialism which, with its eager demands for concessions of territory, mining and railway privileges, led to all sorts of embarrassing diplomatic complications. Nor was this all, for behind these commercial interests hung the smoke of the gunboat, and often through the thin veil of polite diplomatic negotiation was thrust the" mailed fist" of arrogant and insulting menace. With France slowly but surely encroaching on the south, Russia with her boundary stones on wheelbarrows in the north, England approaching through Burmah on the west, and all the powers clamoring on the eastern water-front, is it any wonder that the bewildered, ·exasperated Chinaman should occasionally explode his pent-up wrath in such vigorous protests as the Chou-Han crusade in the early nineties and the more recent Boxer troubles? Is it not a far greater wonder that in the presence of all these antagonistic forces the missionary has been able to gather so large a constituency around him, from which has come one of the brightest pages of martyr heroism the history of Christian evangelization has ever recorded? This mighty achievement was not accomplished by the building of chapels and the preaching of sermons that can be numbered, but by gentle ministries and loving sympathies which escape the Illan of figures. 'I'he Chinaman had to learn the difference between the missionary and the other fellow, by seeing Christ incarnated in his life and finally in the lives of his native converts. It was a process requiring much time, much patience, and much sacrifice, but it has at last resulted in winning much hopor to Christ and His cause, and is manifested in the changed attitude of the Chinese toward the entire missionary question throughout those sections of the empire where the contest has been most severe.

Another point worthy of mention in this connection, and which is not usually made a matter of statistics, is the changed condition of converts. It is frequently said by way of detraction that the work of the missionary is chiefly confined to the lower classes. Even so. In this regard he follows in the footsteps and experience of his Master. It is, however, a noticeable fact that the men and women who come most under his influence, either in their own person or in the persons of their children, soon pass beyond the class in which they were born and occupy places of wealth, influence, and even leadership. Twenty years

ago the writer employed an ignorant Chinese coolie to take charge of the boat with which he itinerated throngh the country around Su- chan and the great lake beyond. This coolie boatman was for years a faithful servant, and finally died in his place on the boat. But he put his three sons in a Ohristian school. One of those sons is now a wealthy commission merchant in Shanghai, and the .other two are officials in the Imperiel Telegraph Department.

Another ignorant coolie lived in the low-lying rice-fields across the , river from Shanghai. He died, leaving a helpless widow and a son. The son was put in a mission school. He afterward graduated with the honors of his class from one of the best medical colleges of New York, was placed in charge of a great hospital in Peking, and was frequently called to the palace and homes of the highest officials in the city. He was and is held in the highest honor by foreigners and natives alike, and in the midst of it all exhibits a devoted, humble Ohristian character, pouring out a consecrated life in the service of his Master.

More than forty years ago a little girl baby covered with smallpox was thrown out into an old field near Shanghai and abandoned to die. A missionary lady found and healed her. She was placed in school, and is now a most efficient Christian worker in the city of Suchan. Her daughter, graduating from the same institution, married a young Korean, who himself became a convert to Ohristianity in a mission school. He was afterward invited by the King of Korea to take the position of Vice-Minister of Education. Both husband and wife became prominent and influential members of the court and diplomatic circles of Seoul. He is at the present moment Governor of Wonsan, and perhaps the leading representative of reform in government and general progress in the empire. Throughout their brilliant career they have been steadfast in their loyalty to Ohrist, and their influence has been like" ointment poured forth."

These incidents have occurred under the personal observation of the writer, and many similar ones might be related to illustrate the silent forces which are set in motion by mission work, and which lift men and women out of narrow, degraded lives, and gradually build up a Christian leadership in heathen lands.

The· spirit of the Gospel is the spirit of emHncipation. In lands where it is not preached, men and women are counted in great blocks -masses of people, who seem to be born only to minister to their superiors. Government, if it exists, is carried on for the benefit of the few, and is characterized by unlimited tyranny, oppression, and pillage. As soon as Ohrist is preached and His doctrines are understood, individuality begins to assert itself. Men acquire a sense of personal dignity and long to be free. True patriotism is awakened, and the seeds are sown which sooner or later develop into those move-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

ments which make tyrants tremble and undermine the foundations of misrule.

Nothing can permanently impede a moral force once set ill motion until it shall have worked out the issues for which God designed it. It is wonderful how rapidly, tho silently, the leaven spreads. Thousands are influenced by it who make no open profession of the same, and many who do not even know the source from which it springs. Yet they feel its inspiration and transmit it to others, and thus finally the whole lump is so leavened that it becomes easy to detach individuals.

When the patriot Kang-Yuwei, who was the chief advisor to the Emperor of Ohina in the reform measures promulgated in 1898, was interviewed in Hongkong by the editor of the Ohina "trail, he said: "lowe my conversion to reform, and my knowledge of reform chiefly to the writings of two missionaries-Rev. Timothy Ricbard, agent of the English Baptist Society, and Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, a missionary of the Southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurch of America."

Tan·sz-'l'ong, a companion of Kang-Yuwei, and one of the most superb young men Ohina ever produced, said just before his execution by order of the empress dowager: " I know that no great reform movement has ever been carried out without its martyrs, and I am willing to die for Ohina; but be sure of this: that for every head which falls to-day a thousand will rise to take its place and carryon this great work of reform."

These men and many like them never openly professed Ohristianity, but were in a large measure products of mission work and drank their inspiration from the fountain opened up by Jesus Ohrist.

'l'his writer believes that God reigns and that lIe conserves all the forces started by His servants, and overrules by some wonderful process of His own those apparently antagonistic agencies put in motion by selfish men, to the accomplishment of His great purpose in winning a lost world. And he further believes that inspiring and encouraging as is that grand array of statistics recently published by Dr. Dennis, in his" Oentennial Survey of Foreign Missions," it does but faintly indicate the mighty undercurrents that are silently drawing the nations of the earth to Him that was" lifted up."

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, rowA Not many years ago a consecrated ChrIstian writer, a champion of missions to the heathen, wrote in his missionary magazine: "The Jews, having rejected the Lord Jesus, are now in their turn rejected . by Him; they have ceased' to be God's chosen peop~e. They are blinded, and their blindness, shall continue till the fulness of the Gen-

tiles be come in. It is utterly useless to preach the Gospel to them! Those individuals who have come in, and are still coming in, do so of • their oWn accord. They have everywhere opportunities enough; they live in the midst of Christendom, and the churches are all open to them." The idea of this godly man was that all missionary enterprise among the Jews is useless and superfluous. This idea is clearly refuted by the words of Paul in the tenth chapter of the Epistle to the Homans, and yet it is held tenaciously by numerous Christian men and women of to-day, and hinders, more than anything else, the spreading of the Gospel among the Jews.

The thought that the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews is superfluous is caused by ignorance of God's Word and of His glorious promises to Israel, so that a diligent and prayerful study of the Bible alone can eradicate it, while the prejudice that Christian missionary effort among .the Jews is useless may be destroyed by a careful consideration of the agencies at work at present and of their actual success.

I. Missions to the Jews There are at work among the Jews in all the countries of the world one hundred and twelve Protestant societies, employing eight hundred and sixteen missionary workers in two hundred and twenty-nine stations (see explicit statistical tables by the writer in H. P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protes.tant Missions," vol. ii.), and the fol- lowing table shows the distribution of these one hundred and twelve societies: Workers Stations 615 149 Societies 14 13 Great Britain. .. .. ………………………….. 39 3 3 Germany……………….. …………………. 18 4 3 Switzerland.. .. .. . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . 2 5 3 France …………………… ….. ………….. 1 17 8 Netherlands………………………………… 4 8 3 Scandinavia. .. .. .. . . .. … . . . . . . .. …… ………. . 5 1 Russia……………………………………… 3 2 1 Austria-Hungary .. , , " , , , " ., … , ……………. . 7 4 Africa… , .. , , ……. " .. , ……… , .. , .. , .. , …. , . 4 Asia, ……… " ………………………… ,', .. 4 134 37 Australia, ……… , ……………… " .. ,., ….. , 4 America, …………………… '" ….. , …….. , 30 Total…………………………………. 112 816 229 Of these one hundred and twelve societies which are engaged in spreading the Gospel among the Jews, twenty-five are denominational, thirty-five are affiliated with denominations, and fifty-two are undenominational or interdenominational. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Fund in Hamburg, Germany, which was founded ill 1667, while the great majority of the most influential societies has seen many years of faithful and successful service.

The cause of Jewish missions is urged and plead by thirty-foul' periodicals (fifteen in England, four in Germany, one in Switzerland,. one in France, two in the Netherlands, one in Norway, one in Sweden,

PROTESTANT MISSIONS '1'0 'rHE JEWS

ann. nine in the United States), while eighteen other periodicals give regularly several columns to news from the Jewish field. Three papers in Yiddish, the Jewish vernacular, have been regularly published (one in Germany, two in England), and have been widely distributed among the Jews in all parts of the world, thus scattermg the seed of the Gospel, while the two missionary papers in Yiddish, which were published in the United States, have ceased to appear.

Since it is impossible to give an exhaustive review of the actual work done by these societies in so Ii mited a space as we are allowed, all we propose attempting is to glance rapidly at the different countries and to mark the progress or the failures of the Jewish work since our last review was published. (See MISSIONARY REVIEW, August, 1901, p. 616.) 1. GREAT BRITAIN-(a) ENGLAND.-The London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Je1Vs, foundM 1809, continues in its quiet and dignified manner of work, reaching out farther and farther.. During the last year the Vienna and Alexandria stations have been. reopened, and a new station in Montreal has added America to Europe, Asia, and Africa, where the society has been engaged ill blessed work for more than ninety years. In fifty-three stations two hundred and thirty-eight missionary workers are employed, and one thousand three hundred and sixty Jewish children received Ohristian training in the ten schools of the society.

The Briti8h Society for tlte Propagatwn of the Gospel AII/ong the Jews, founded 1842, reports thirty-four missionary workers in eighteen stations. It has undertaken work among the fifty thousand Jews of Italy, with Rome as the center, so that it now reaches thc Jews of Germany, Austria, Russia, Turkey, and Italy, besides those scattered over England, Ireland, and Scotland.

The Presbyterian Church of England, whose Jewish mission was founded in 18'1, has made no step forward lately, Lut has steadily maintained her work in London and Aleppo throughout the year. Eight missionary workers were employed and eighty children were in attendance at the two schools.

The London City 1"ft'ssion (Jewish Branch) continues to employ eight Hebrcw Ohristians as missionaries to Jews and other foreigners, and is doing a very large and important work. However, mission halls, etc., can not be provided from the fuuds of the Oity Mission, so that the work done by the various London city missionaries among the Jews is for the most part dependent upon voluntary special help. Likewise, the translation of the Old Testament into Yiddish, to which Marcus S. Bergman, one of these missionaries, has devoted many years, has been made possible, and has been published by private contributions.

The Parochial Missions to the Jews at Horne and Abroad, founded

THl£ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [December _

1876, which are designed to "help incumbents in the evangelization of their Jewish parishioners by providing them with curates eSlJecially trained for the purpose," have suffered a slight loss of income for the last two years, but have not commenced retrenchment. 'fen mission- ary workers are employed ill London (six stations) Manchester, Liv- erpool, and Bombay. The magazine of this society (Church and Synagogue) is undoubtedly the best and most instructive periodical published in behalf of Jewish missions in the English language.

The jJ[ildrnay .Mission to the Jews, founded in London, 1876, by the consecrated Rev. John Wilkinson, who still continues in charge, can look back upon another year of blessed work. Its sixty-seven missionary workers proclaimed the Gospel to Jews in six stations- namely, in London, Odessa, Minsk, Warsaw, Wilna, and Lublin. But these stations are simply centers of itineration, whence the mission- aries reach new fields continually in their ceaseless efforts, and there is no doubt that the Mildmay Mission is doing the largest work which is at present done among the Jews in Russia. The free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew and Yiddish, the grand work to which Rev. John Wilkinson gave the first impetus, is still COll tin ued by this mission, and many thousands of Jews in every part of the world are thus supplied with a copy of the Word of God.

The Barbican iJiission to the Jews, founded 1879, and The Hebrew- Christian Test1:mony to Ismel, founded by David Baron, 1894, were enabled to move into new commodious homes in London during the past year and have thus increased their local efficiency. Pastor Lipshytz, of the Barbican mission, continues his regular missionary tours among the Jews of the Continent, and the mission station of this society in Alsace reports encouraging progress, while Mr. Baron, of the Hebrew-Christian Testimony to Israel, is able to report that he found many open doors among the Austrian and Polish Jews when he made his annual tour among them, accompanied by Mr. Feinsilber, the mis- sionary of this so~iety to the Jews in Hungary.

The Kilburn Mission to the Jews, founded by Rev. M. M.Ben- O1iel in London, 1896, and still carried on by him, has had a prosperons year. Rev. Ben-Oliel has continued to publish pamphlets of his own, -and to send them to educated, wealthy, and busy Jews, and has met with remarkable success in reaching a class of Jews which can not be • reached by the common methods.

The Jerusalem and the East Mission Funds, The East London Fund for the Jews, The JVild Olive Mission, The East End Mission to the Jews, The Brick Lane .Mission, The Hebrew- Ohristian jfission to Israel, The Ch1'istian Cltief Corner-Stone Mission to the Jews, The Prayer Union for Israel, and the other independent smaller societies in London, Liverpool, and other English cities continue in their work among the Jews with little, unimportant changes here and there.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

(b) SCOTLAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Olwrch of Scotland, established in 1840, discontinued its work among the Jews of Glasgow, but continues her efforts in Smyrna, Alexandria, Salonica, Constantinople, and Beirut, where it reports sixty-two workers employed and one thousand four hundred and twenty-nine Jewish children instructed in Christianity in ten schools.

The United Free Ohurch of Scotland Mission to the Jews, founded in 1843, employs eighty workers in Edinburgh, Breslau, Budapest, Constantinople, Safed, and Tiberias, and reports an enrolment of one thousand one hundred and eighty-eight Jewish children in eight schools. Fourteen of the fifteen colporteurs of this socioty are supported by the National Bible Society of Scotland.

The Scottish Home Mission to Jew.~ in Glasgow, The Jewish ~Wedical Mission, in Edinburgh, The Bonar Memorial Mission, in Glasgow, and the small local societies in the smaller towns publish encouraging reports, but are, after all, quite insignificant.

(c) IRELAND.-The Jewish Mission of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, established in 1841, employs twenty workers in Hamburg- Altona and Damascus. The work in Hamburg, under the careful management of Revs. Aston and Frank, is flourishing, while the work in Damascus seems to be in danger of becoming a mission to the Mohammedans.

The Church of Ireland Jews' Society, founded in 1889, tho chiefly an auxiliary to the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, carries on independent work in Cork, Dublin, and Belfast.

The undenominational societies in Dublin and in Belfast still look after the small Jewish communities scattered over Ireland.

Great Britain, with her thirty-nine societies, six hundred and fifteen workers, and one hundred and forty-nine stations, in 190~ shows a considerable increase since 1900, when we found thirty-seven societies, five hundred and fifty missionaries, and one hundred and thirty-seven stations. However, we do not hesitate to state that this increase is caused mote by more careful research on our part than by an increase in enthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews and increase of liberality the Christian Church toward the cause. Great Britain stands where she has stood since the beginning of the nineteenth century (the leader in Jewish missions), but she has made very little progress in that specific branch of the Lord's work since the twentieth century dawned.

2. IN GERMANY, AND OTHER EUROPEAN COUNTRIEs.-TheEsdras Edza?'d Fnnd. of Hamburg, founded October 9, 1667, by Esdras Edzard, for the care of Jewish proselyt~s, continues still under the patronage of the city of Hamburg, and one burgomaster and one of the aldermen form the direction. The interest of the fund is used exclusively for the Jewish proselytes of Hamburg, of whom a few are reported every year.

The Societ1j for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews, in Berlin, can look back npon an honorable and successful career of eighty years' uninterrupted service to the Master, and could report the baptism of twenty-five Jews by the missionaries in Berlin alone. The missionary who was stationed in Posen has been removed to Vienna, with its one hundred and fifty thousand Jewish souls, so that this society now has stations in Berlin, Vienna, and Stanislau, while an itinerant laborer stirs up the Ohristians in the eastern part of Prussia and preaches to the Jews whenever he has an opportunity.

The Central Organization of Evangelical Lutheran Missions Among Israel, founded in 1871 in Leipzig, through the efforts of the unforgotten lover of Israel, Franz Delitzsch, is succeeding in arousing interest in the evangelization of the Jews and in overcoming-at least, to some extent- the deep-rooted prejudice of German Ohristians against their Jewish neighbors. The Jewish missionary societies of Saxony, Bavaria, Wurtemberg, Hanover, and of the smaller independent stafes of Germany, continue to gather funds for this association, while the Danish Society and the Norwegian Oentral Oommittee grant a little annual help to it. Pastor Zoeckler, in Stanislau, receives still an annual grant, and Pastor Schmeisser is still stationed at Cracow, altho it appears very doubtful if he can withstand the opposition of the Polish Roman Catholics (mark, not the Jews!) much longer. The station at Leipsic reaches not so much the Jews, as it serves the spreading of literature among Jews and Gentiles.

The West German Association for Israel, in Oologne (often, but falsely, called "'rhe Rhenish-Westphalian Association "), established 1842, has not suffered from the calumnies spreItd by a former missionary a few years ago. The work was carried on in the three stations, Oologne, Frankfort, and Strasburg, and ten baptisms were reported.

Of the five Instituta Judaica which existed in connection with German universities a few years ago, The Instttuturn Jttdaicurn Delitzschianurn, in Leipzig, and The Instituturn Judaicllm, in Berlin, remain. The former continues to be the best school for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, while the latter, under the leadership of Professor Strack, has published many treatises which aroused general interest in the cause of Jewish missions among Jews and Gentiles.

The Society of the Friends of Israel, in Basle, has added no new laborers to the two employed during the last years in Strasburg and in Prag, and The Penny Collection Fund, in Geneva, has not been able to increase the small force of one colporteur in Algiers.

The French Society for the Evangelization of tlte Jews now employs four workers in Paris, Oran, and Algiers, but the missionaries meet with great difficulties, on account of the bitter hatred against the Jews in Algiers. This society is now the only society in France which brings the Gospel to the Jews, since the Paris Mission to

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

the Jews ceased some years ago, when missionary Feingold left the city.

The four societies in the Netherlands have met increased difficul- ties through the decline of religion among the one hundred thousand Jews of that country. The Netherland Society for Israel opened a reading-room for Jews in Amsterdam, and added Dr. Tischler to its force.

The Central Committee for Jewish Mission!;, in Ohristiania, works in Braila and Galatz; The Evangelical National Society, in Stockholm, employs one laborer in Hamburg; The Society for Missions to I'rael, Stockholm, sends nine workers on missionary journeys in Sweden, Hungary, and Russia; The Swedish Missionary Union's two workers are employed in Algiers; and The Society for Missions to Israel, in Oopenhagen, supports one worker in Stanislau.

Russia has lost the Habinowitz mission, since the council 'in London was unable to find a missionary who could take the place of the late Joseph Rabinowitz, while the other Protestant societies for the evangelization of the Jews, which have their headquarters in Russia, remain stationary. Pastor Faltin, of Kischiner, reports fourteen baptisms from November 1, 1900, to November 1, 1901.

Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest, faithfully continues to preach Ohrist to his Jewish brethren, occupying a rather peculiar position, since he is not connected with any denomination and has not been baptized.

3. AFRICA, ASIA, AND AUSTRALIA.-The Alexandn'a Jewish Mission is to-day the only IQcal society for Jewish work in Africa, the Cairo Jewish Mission having been a.bandoned.

In Asia the independent Jewish mission of D. O. Joseph, on Mount Oarmel, has been transferred to the London Jews' Society, and Mr. Joseph has removed to London, where he is again engaged in independent Jewish work, with Mr. Henry Barnett as his associate. The small local societies in Bombay, Oalcutta, Hebron, and Jerusalem have shown no signs of growth.

The four Jewish missionary societies in Australia, with its sixteen thousand Jews, report no changes and no forward movement.

4. IN AMERICA.-Of the thirty American societies ten are denominational and twenty undenominational or interdenominational.

Of the denominational societies, The Ohurch Society for Promoting OhrisNanity Among the Jews is the oldest and the best equipped. It is gradually rallying from the pernicious effect of the exaggerated, vain expectations aroused in the members of the Episcopal Ohurch through grandiloquent reports, and ten workers are laboring faithfully in New York and in Philadelphia.

The Board of Foreign ~M"issions of the Presbyterian Ohurch haS been carrying on work among the Jews in Persia and Syria since those

missions were started~ A school for Jewish girls, which. had existed in Ramadan, Persia, a number of years, but was almost destroyed in 1901 by the opposition of a Jewish school, has been resumed, and now con- tinues unmolested. .

The Zion's Sodety f01" Israel, of the Norwegian Lutherans in America, has finally abandolled the station in Baltimore, which had been vacant for a number of years, and has sent a laborer to Greater New York, so that it now supports laborers in Minsk, Odessa, and New York.

The Jewish Mission ofthe Evangelical Lutheran Synod of Missouri, Ohio, and other States, which has supported a laborer in New York since 1885, met with great difficulties two years ago, because the Jews became persuaded that the missionary of this society had branded several Jewish children upon their naked arms with the hated token of the cross. Calm steadfastness of the missionary has overcome these difficulties partly, yet it seems as if this work is more opposed than any other among the Jews in New York.

The New York Ohurch Extension and Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has become greatly interested in work among the poor Jews in New York, and has in the faithful medical missonary, Dr. Zeckhausen, a man of no ordinary ability and conse- cration.

The Jewish Mission of the Joint Synod of Ohio has shown very little life during the past year, while Tlte 1lfission of the German Lutheran S.1Inod to the Jews, in Chicago, has undergone a change of workers very recently and then suspended work. The First Lutheran Conference on Missions Among Israel, held under the auspices of this society in Chicago, May 7 and 8, 1901, proved very stimulating and very helpful to ministers and members of the Lutheran Church.

The Reformed Presb.yterian jJfission to the Jews suspended work among the Jews in Cincinnati almost two years ago, but has carried on the work in Philfl,delphia with increased zeal and liberality. A house has been provided which is free of debt, and everythifig has been done to facilitate the missionaries' arduous task.

The American Baptist Home ~lfiss1:on Society is now supporting the Brownsville Mission to Jews in Brooklyn (Leopold Cohn), and The Presbyterian Board of Homeilfiss'iorts cares, in a measure, for the su p- port of the missionary of the Presbyterian Hebrew Mission in San Francisco, which mission is under the supervision of the Presbytery of San Francisco.

The Presbytery of New York and the Seventh Day Baptists have withdrawn from the Jewish field, where they -had labored during a number of years, and the Jewish mission of the Ladies' Association of the United Presbyterian Church has proved a failure in every respect, so that Rev. 1'. M. Chalmers, the missionary. resigned in the beginning

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

of this year. The Presbyterian Church of Canada undertook, in March, 1902, to carryon the mission to the Jews in Montreal, estab- lished by Rev. McCarter in 1896, but the doors had to be closed after a few weeks of activity, because the missionary preferred to serve the London Jews' Society in Montreal. 'rhus, the Presbyteria~ Church of Canada continues to present the anomalous spectacle of a Church which has in her treasury thousands of dollars for missionary work among the Jews, but is unable to find a suitable missionary.

Of the undenominational American societies for Jewish work The New York Oity Mission, in the Jewish branch, abides in that quiet and calm manner of work which in the end must bring the most fruit. The Gospel Mission to the Jews (Gaebelein), another of the independent missions of New York, has laid aside its very peculiar Judaistic teaching, but fallen into another extreme. Its sphere of activity has decreased during the past years. The American jl£ission to the Jews, which was brought into such prominence through the accusations brought against its missionary, Warszawiak, has not, and never will, overcome the prejudice aroused against the worker and his methods. It suffers greatly from the lack of funds, and its efficiency among the Jews, as well as among the Gentiles, has been greatly diminished. The Ohris#an Mission to the Jews (Spievaque), in Brooklyn, and the Jewish work of The Ohristian and Missionary Alliance are steadily pursuing their way without making much headway.

The Jewish Bible Shop- Window Missl:on, of Philadelphia, which was considered a new and most promising departure in the method of reaching the Jews, altho it only copies a method used for many years among the Polish Jews, has not brought the expected results. Three of the eight stations reported in 1899 now remain, and the preaching of the Gospel has been added to the shop-window with its open Bibles.

The Ohicago Hebrew Mission, founded in 181:)7 by William E. Blackstone, is undoubtedly the most prominent of all American Jewish missions. Its efficiency is continually increasing under the wise management of Mrs. 1'. C. Rounds, who thus proves the fallaciousness of the American prejudice that Hebrew-Christians only can manage missions to the J ews. We believe that the Chicago Hebrew Mission, which is an incorporated society, is really the model mission to the Jews under the peculiar difficulties of America, which arise from its multitude of denominations.

The Honse of the New Oovenant Mission to the Jews, in Pittsburg, The Irnrnanllal Mission to the Jews, in Cleveland, and The Emanuel House Hebrew Mission of South Jersey Hebrew Oolonies, in Rosenhayn, N. J., have a peculiar, rather noisy style of stirring up the interest of Gentile Christians in the evangelization of the Jews, and their chief workers travel perhaps more than any other Jewish mission-

aries who are in charge of missions. However, all three report some encouragement in the work among Jews as well as among Gentiles.

The Jewish Mission in Providence offers the singular spectacle of an aged and blind Hebrew-Christian missionary, who finds a ready hearing. The missions in Los Angeles, Baltimore, and Washington, D: C., are quite small, while the San Francisco Hebrew ~ilfi88ion, founded by Chester in 1896, was obliged to retrench on account of lessened income.

Of the Canadian Jewish missions, The Toronto Jewish M1:ssion, established in 1889, reports some progress, the Montreal Mission exists no longer, and The Hamilton Mission has just been opened.

II. Success of Jewish Missions The success of Christian efforts among the Jews can not be meas- ured by the number of applicants for baptism, nor by the actual num- ber of those baptized in the different missions. The number of Jews who apply for baptism to the missionary is more than twice as large as the number of those who are baptized. For instance, Pastor Biel- ing of the Berlin Society, h;d fifty-one applications during the year, but could report only twenty-five baptisms, and he makes the following statement: "It will be just to say that of those Jews who desire baptism from us, ten per cent. desire temporal advantage and the certificate of baptism, seventy-five per cent. are brought by purely esthetical pleasure in Christianity (which is usually thus expressed, ' In the Christian service I am more edified than in the Jewish '), and fifteen per cent. are brought by a deep sense of their spiritual needs and by rcal concern about their soul's salvation." While the certificate of baptism is of value to a German, Russian, and Austrian Jew alone, to whom it opens the way to government positions and honors in their respective countries, we must acknowledge that Mr. Bieling's estimate is rig~t the world all over, and that of the Jewish applicants for baptism only fifteen per cent. are true converts. However, of the seventy-five per cent. who desire to join the Christian Church not from selfish motives, but on account of pleasure in her services, a large number become cOIlverted during the course of careful preparation and instruction, and, being baptized, prove true and faithful. -Yet the number of Jewisn applicants for ~aptism can not convey a true idea of the success of Jewish missions! And just as little can the number of actual baptisms, reported by the different agencies at work, be taken as a true measure of success. Leaving aside the fact that baptism, even after the most careful preparation and scrutiny, does not al ways mean conversion, we call attention to the fact that .more Jews are baptized in private, by pastors, than by all the missions. An investigation of one thousand and seventy-two Jewish baptisms in America (1895 to 1901) brought the surprising result that six hUh-

PROTESTANT MISSIONS TO THE JEWS

dred and forty-three, or sixty per cent., were the results of private efforts, although in the great majority the direct or indirect influence of some missionary was recognizable. '1'hus, taking the four hundred and eighty-three Jewish baptisms reported by the one hundred and twelve societies from May, 1901, to May, 1902, we can not err very much when we state that about twelve hundred Jews were baptized in Protestant churches from May, 1901, to May, 1902.

There is undoubtedly a slight increase of Jewish baptisms. Berlin, for instance, reported one hundred and fifty in 1901 (from one hun- dred and ten to one hundred and twenty in preceding years). And this increase proves at least a growing restlessness, an increasing dis- satisfaction of the Jews with the traditions of the fathers which have taken the place of the religion of the Old Testament, and a steadily progressing turning to Christianity.

The Jews themselves readily acknowledge the restlessness and the dissatisfaction of their people, and the steadily increasing number of baptisms, but Ray that very few of the baptized remain faithful. We can answer this latter statement by giving the results of years of careful personal investigation.

Through the help of Jewish missionaries, Hebrew-Christians, pastors, and religious and Jewish missionary papers, we succeeded in locating three thousand five hundred and eighty-two American Hebrew- Christians (Protestant), who are living a consistent Christian life. Of these two thou'land one hundred and sixty-one were baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, the rest having immigrated after baptism. We found that one thousand four hundred and thirteen Hebrew-Christians, baptized in America between 1870 and 1900, had died in Christ. Further investigation developed the fact that two hundred and sixty-eight of those baptized here between 1870 and 1900 harl returned to the homes of their childhood and were still followers of Christ or had died in Aith. The names of one hundred and forty-three Jews baptized between 1870 and 1900 in this country had been stricken off the church rolls, and forty-eight of the baptized had publicly renounced Christianity and returned to J udaism. We thus located four thousand and thirtythree (out of a total of five thousand one hundred and seventy-eight) Jews baptized in America, and think that our investigation proves the falseness of the statement that few of the baptized Jews prove faithful. We deny not that very great pains must be taken with' Jewish inquirers, but believe that, if this care is taken, Jewish converts are at least as faithful as others.

However, if we circumscribe the success of Jewish missions to baptisms we commit a great mistake. It is through the efforts of the missionary that the Jews' attention is called again to the Word of God which, tho read in the synagogues, a chapter at a time, is sub-

ordinated to the Talmud and the teachings of the rabbis, and thus the religious life of the Jews is deepened by the messenger of the Gospel, even where Christ is still rejected. The schools started by the missionaries for the Jewish children, which were growing up in carelessness and ignorance in the densely populated Ghettos, caused wealthy Jews to start schools of their own in opposition to those of the missionaries. l'he grand hospitals in Jerusalem and in other Jewish centers,. built by the influential Jews of Germany, France, England, and America, arose because the hospitals of the missionaries, with clean accommodations and modern equipments, were rapidly overcoming the prejudices of the poorer Jews. In short, the Jewish mission has succeeded in causing, through jealousy, largely increased benevolence of the wealthy Jews toward their less fortunate brethren.

Again, the patient work of the missionaries to the Jews is rapidly breaking down the ancient prejudices against Christ and Christianity. The prejudice against the missionary still remains. If he is a Hebrew- Christian, he is a traitor and deserter in the eyes of his Jewish brethren; if he is a Gentile Christian, he is treated politely, hut with suspicion, because he desires to make them forsake the religion of their fathers (I speak from the standpoint of the Jew). This is a natural prejudice, which can not be overcome till the spirit softens the rebellious heart.

But the prejudices of Jews against Christ and Christianity are rapidly decreasing as they begin to read the New Testament which they received from the missionary. The spotless character of Jesus is unfolded before their eyes, and tho they are not ready to receive Him as the Messiah, they proudly call Him a Jew of the Jews. And with the prejudice against Christ and Christianity vanishes the prejudice against those of their Jewish brethren who followed their Mes~iah outside the camp (except those who preach the Gospel to their Jewish brethren) and are living a consistent Christian life. A great step forward, and one of the successes of the missions to the Jews!

No; missionary work among the Jews is not superfluous and is not useless. How conld it be? "God hath not cast away His people which He foreknew!"

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN BY REv. J. O. SPENCER Methodist EpiscopaJ Mission, Japan . The rise of Protestant Christianity in Japan was essentially a student movement, and its development has retained many of its early characteristics. Among the first baptized converts were students from Dr. Brown's and Mr. Ballagh's little schools. Probably in no mission

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

fields of the world have so large a proportion of the converts come from the educated classes.

Recently the 'rwentieth Century Forward Movement, an interdenominational revival effort, started, which swept through the empire, especially the central and nClrthem portions. Vast numbers flocked to the halls and churches to hear the Gospel message, and were, as in the early days, "pricked in the heart" as the fervid preachers presented the truth. Many are the incidents of touching devotion. One noble lady was found at the church door checking and caring for the wooden clogs, a duty usually performed by the common coolies and servants for a fee. This lady affirmed that tho she could not preach she could welcome those who came to hear others preaeh, and she could at the same ti me show a spirit such as Christ himself would show to the.poor. Personal omaments were stripped off, and even common necessities were denied that something might be given to swell the fund to provide preaching-places, print and distribute tracts, and carryon this work. Large accessions were made last year to all the churches in the districts named, and this year the work has been resumed with gratifying results, especially in 'rokyo.

The above statements are made to set forth a great fact of Japanese life. Public opinion in matters political, religious, and moral is largely determined by the educated men of the middle class. No movement wil1long persist that is not backed by them, and any movement that has their mature support will be likely to assume large and important proportions.

The Christian element 1m8 assumed a strength ill the halls of Parliament far in advance of the numbers of members professing Christianity, and the n umbers of Christians in the House of Representatives, the Lower House of Parliament, is and al ways has been far in ad vance of the the proportionate numbers of Christians to the whole population. This means that the making of laws has assumed a character based on Christian ethics, and has set up standards for the popular mind, which, tho not nominally Christian, are practically so. The same is true of international procedure, of domestic administration, of public sanitation, and the like.

'rhe reeent revival movement alluded to above found many with open minds and needing only the fire of the Spirit to set them for lights to their own people, or to send them forth as evangels. Bishop Moore, reeently returned from the Far East, says of this movement: "Hepentance, faith, regeneration, and a witnessed salvation are its marked features." The people that have these have Christ, and there can be no doubt about it.

The great trial upon all the missions, so far as the writer can discover, is a lack of men and money to extend the work and gather in the inquirers. In many missions the men and means supplied are less, in

some cases far less, than were supplied ten years ago. Often in conversation we hear views such as may be inferred from this question: " Now that Japan has such a fine navy, magnificent army, railroads, steamboats, schools, and all such improvements, do you not think we should go on to other cotlntries which have not these things?" The only reply is: "Certainly, if we are planning for the introduction of machinery we may safely go on, and let Japan look out for herself; but we are aiming to produce a life, a soul, spiritual power, and till these are assured all these other things will make Japan only the more dangerous."

In the providence of God, Japan, one of the latest born into the circle of modern national Hfe, is to exert tremendous influence on all Eastern Asia. In art, in applied science, in literature, but especially in politics, education, and religion, she is to hold the balance of power, even as now she holds it in arms. If Japan is to enter the continent conceited, proud, holding ever so high a place in war and diplomacy, having ever so much of science and of legal form, but lacking the steadying influence of high moral purpose, lacking the sobering power of the life hereafter, wanting the ennobling impulse which comes from the teaching of the Divine One,'who said, "Do unto others as ye would that they should do to you," her entry into that continent will be fraught with powers for evil great as otherwise will be her power for good. England never influenced the continent of Europe more profoundly than Japan will influence, yea is influencing, the conti·· nent of Asia. It is for the Christian Church to make one grand, comprehensive, persistent effort for the real evangelization of Japan, first for her own sake, to save her from herself, to save her from her vices, to save her from the vices of modern society; and, further, for the sake of her profound and far-reaching influence in the nations of the Far East. .

The young Christian Church of Japan with zeal and foresight sent missionaries to accompany the armies that attacked China in the days of the Japan-Uhina War. Later in the Boxer uprising she sent Christians to accompany the armies of Japan. Now she asks that some be spared to go to China as teachers and preachers. What a spectacle for the world-a nation but forty years out of heathendom, and even yet retaining in her midst many gruesome superstitions, asking that some go filled with the Sprit to that millenial old civilization of China.

That Japan will profoundly influence Asia is a foregone conclusion. It is for the Christian world to say whether that influence shall be in line with the teachings of Him who came to bring the nations to Himself or whether it shall be in line with grasping greed, with overpowering selfishness, with blare of trumpet and blast of war.

Bishop Moore, after speaking of the necessity of evangelizing Japan to combat materialism at home, goes on to say: But even a greater reason why we should redouble our efforts in behalf

of Japan is the controlling influence she is destined to exert upon the new forms of Chinese civilization. For Western learning China turns now to Japan, as well as for drill and discipline of her armies and therehabilita- tion of her navies.

Japanese missionaries, like her men of trade, could have access to the Chinese and influence over them far beyond that of any alien race, and at a cost so small that the Church could send them by the thousands to the blessed task. Missionary zeal glows among them even now. Let us fan it to a flame.

While not necessarily assenting to all that the bishop says or implies, we believe that he asserts a profound truth that the Ohurch would do well to ponder.

Ohina is sending students by the hundred to Japan, some by gov- ernment aid, some by private endeavor; but the effort is tending to one and the same end: the acquisition of Western learning in a form palatable to the Ohinese mind. A certain powerful and militant state of Europe is doing all in her power to prevent the Ohinese taking this step. She is moving heaven and earth to still hold the balance of power at Peking. Now is the time for broad-minded, earnest, Ohris- tian men to influence the newly forming thought of Ohina at its cradle in Japan. Forces of world-wide influence are at work, and if lost to Ohristianity the car of progress will be retarded. Think of the possible effects on Ohristianity of sending these young men back to Ohina in sympathy with Ohristianity. Think of the marvelous effects if these men should go back soundly cOllVer,ted to Ohristianity. Why not?

Should Missionaries be Withdrawn?

Recently the question of gradually withdrawing the mISSIOnary force from Japan and sending them to other fields was raised by a prominent supporter of missions. The opinions of many connected with one mission were sought, and we give place to one or two of these from Japanese workers.

Rev. S. Ogata, presiding elder of the Nagoya District, says: The progress which Japan has made during the last forty years is merely material, not spiritual. In religion she has rather retrogressed. The Buddhist priests, taking advantage of the ignorance of their believers, live in vice and corruption. The Shintoists do not pretend to exercise any religious influence over the people. The Christians only are the true religious people in Japan to-day, and live and act as they believe and profess; but thl:ly are only forty-five thousand (Protestant) in number against forty-five million people (only one to everyone thousand), and whatever effort they put forth must necessarily be meager.

"The best Japanese minds" who have the work of Christ at heart do not think that Christianity in Japan has reached that stage of progress where it can freely propagate itself. They pray for even a greater help from the mother churches in America and Europe. Only those "best Japanese minds" who delight in proclaiming their so-called new ideas

and advanced thoughts of Christianity declare that Christianity must be Japanized and that the Church in Japan should not be controlled by the Church authority in foreign lands. This unfortunate mistake of some of the" best Japanese minds" has wrought mischief. It has weakened some of the denominations in Japan, and given doubt and distrust to some of the best friends of missions in America.

If the aim of Christianity is to save people from indecision and fickleness, Korea ought to be considered first; if from conservatism and anti-foreign spirit, China ought to receive first attention; if from idolatry and degradation, India must be taken first; if from barbarism and sav~ agery, Africa must be helped before all others; but if from refined corruption and ignorant superstition (the people of Japan at present can be divided into these two classes Japan), ought to receive the first and greatest attention from all Christian lands. A great battle must be fought here in the coming few years and Japan must be won for Christ. So the needs are greater now than ever before, and help must come from America and Europe, or else Japan will meet that sad and irretrievable fate which came upon the old Roman Empire.

S. Sato, Ph.D., president of the Imperial Agricultural College, Sapporo, writes in answer to the question: In reply to the gentleman, I wish to say that the question is too serious to be answered in an off-hand way. It needs deep consideration and matured thought to solve that question.· However, I think that it is far too premature, the thought of withdrawing the working force from the fields in Japan. Once begun, it needs a solid establishment in order to final conquest. A half-way work now is sure to bring demoralization. Most of the Christian leaders in Japan are far too cold and too learned, and they are hardly yet tried fighters against the social evils and non- Christian influences here prevalent. Japan is yet far from being a Christian nation. We need time and patience.

Many testimonies from missionaries and native workers might be given, but enough has been presented to show the trend of thought there. It may be said there is no serious proposition to drop the work in Japan; possibly not formally, but the marvelous advance that Japan has made in material things has undoubtedly turned the thought of the Church to other lands, and the recent acquisition of the Philippines, with the agitation of China and Korea, not to speak of the development of South Africa, have all tended to the same end.

This should not be if the efforts and expenditures of the past are to be conserved.

One missionary makes the following points: Work should be not only continued but pressed in Japan for the following reasons: 1. Japan is the strategic point, the key to the evangelization of Asia. Our Church here, helped until it is self-supporting, would then send missionaries to China, where they would be most able allies.

2. Weare now at last, since treaty revision, free to go everywhere in the empire, as we have never been befor…, and the people are ready to receive us. It is plainly the time to advance.

3. But one in one thousand of the popUlation is a Protestant Christian. Nine hundred and ninety-nine are too large a number for one to be left to evangelize.

MISSIONS IN THlll iilUNDAY -iilCHOOL !H7

Another writer says: The vast majority are still as much unevangelized as the people of Korea, China, or India. The education of to-day is purely material, including no spiritual influences, and the most intelligent class of the people (the young men recently from or just finishing the schools) are, with few exceptions, agnostics. The withdrawal of foreign forces would leave the few believers to face a mighty problem, to carry an overwhelming burden.

Rev. Julius Soper, of Philander Smith Biblical Institute, writes: The next twenty-five years will largely decide the success or nonsuccess of Christianity in Japan. Now is the time for earnest, aggressive, and well-directed work. Great good has been accomplished during the past twenty-five years. Already there are many intelligent and efficient, not to say influential, Japanese workers in the Master's vineya,rd, but the· number is still comparatively small. Many churches have been organized, but the majority is still small and non-self-supporting. For some years to come the Japanese churches and workers will need the sympathy, the prayers, and the financial help of the "home" churches. They need special help, because they are beginning (in dead earnest) to set up for themselves. If" Providence helps those who help tl.emselves," the churches of the West are under special obligation to Japan. Instead of diminishing interest in Japan and decreasing appropriations, the attention and efforts of Christendom should be turned upon this promising field as never before. This is Japan's crisis! Christianity is being put to the test in Japan as in no other period of its history since the conversion of the Roman empire. Now is the time to strike!

While Japan is a very hopeful and encouraging field-never more so than at present-there are special difficulties to contend with. Nationalism, Buddhism, and Materialism are all arrayed against Christianitythey are contending severally, if not unitedly, for the mastery. But the greatest obstacle is the attitude of the intellectual and intelligent classes toward Christianity. It is largely one of indifference. They want progress and even morality, but they want them without a religious basis. Many of them hold that Japan can be genuinely educated and civilized without a belief in the existence of God and the immortality of the soul. The great fight is to be around these cardinal and fundamental truths of Christianity, and a big fight it will be. It is on us. Is this the time to retreat? Nay, verily!

Let the Church, the whole Church, arouse itself to the appreciation of the strategic importance of a thoroughly Christianized Japan.

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of "Transformation of Hawaii1" "Fuel for Missionary Fires," etc.

Of all the organizations within the Church, none offers so promising a field for fostering missionary interest and prosecuting missionary work as the Sunday-school. It is a permanent institution, found everywhere, and its membership embraces both sexes and all agesboys as well as girls, men as well as women. Nowhere can so large and representative a number be reached as heTe.

The Sunday-school is, too, the logical place for laying the foundations for missionary work. The Bible is its text-book, and the Bible is essentially a missionary book. The universal salvation of mankind

is one of its great central themes, occupying large apace in both Old and New Testaments.

Yet to a great extent the Sunday-school is a neglected factor in missionary work. In his recent book, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," John R. Mott declares that "it is, in some respects, the largest undeveloped resource of the Ohurch."

Three causes can be found for this: (1). Until recently the mission boards have put forth little or no systematic effort to introduce the study of missions into the Sunday-school. (2). With few exceptions, the great leaders of Sunday-school work have had a mistaken idea that missionary teaching in the Sunday-school is somewhat of a departure from the avowed purpose of the Sunday-school to teach the Word of God. (3). The average Sunday-school superintendent knows so little about the great work our Lord has laid upon the Ohurch that he feels no obligation whatever to train his school along missionary lines.

In many a Sunday-school the text-book is the Bible, with missions practically eliminated from its pages. The result is that in the mind of the average Ohristian, even tho he has attended Sunday-school faithfully all the days of his life, there is no connection between the extension of God's kingdom, foretold in the Bible, and the progress of God's work in the world to-day. To him the great promises and prophecies of the coming of the Kingdom convey no assurance of the ultimate triumph of world-wide missions. This was demonstrated two years ago during the Boxer uprising, when not only the world, but multitudes in the Church, predicted the complete annihilation of missions in China. Yet the Word of God clearly teaches that the. kingdoms of the earth (Ohina included) are to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist. Many who glibly quote Judson's famous words, " The prospects are as bright as the promises of God," would be confused if asked to repeat some of the promises the great apostle to the Burmans had in mind.

Some missionary leaders feel that the lack of missionary teaching in the Sunday-school can only be remedied by special missionary lessons, assigned by the International Lesson Oommittee. Others feel that special lessons are neither necessary nor desirable, since in· the regular lessons of almost every quarter opportunities for teaching missions occur with great frequency. It could hardly be otherwise with lessons taken from a book so saturated with the spirit of missions as the Bible. The trouble is not so much with the lessons as with those who teach them. The average teacher, tho willing enough, knows little or nothing about missions and is, therefore, unable to teach a missionary lesson successfully.

In view of this deplorable fact, training the teachers and firing them with missionary zeal would seem to be a better remedy. This

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

could, perhaps, be accomplished through the teachers' meeting by appointing some competent leader to suggest methods of teaching the missionary lessons whenever they occur. Missionary magazines and Sunday-scho~l journals could also render good assistance by devoting space each month to the missionary aspect of the Sunday-school lessons and furnishing material to make them interesting. This was a regular feature of one prominent missionary magazine some years ago, but unfortunately it has been discontinued. The columns devoted to missions in the Sunday-school journals of the Methodist Episcopal churches, both North and South, is a step in the right direction.

Teaching what the Bible says about missions is, however, not suffiaient-the Sunday-school must know something of missions in the world to-day. The children should study, not only the Acts of the Apostles of old, but also the acts of the great army of new apostles that God has raised up for the evangelization of the world; not only the lives of the grand old heroes of Bible times, but also the lives of the great missionary heroes of modern times.

In many schools – study of modern missions is provided for by devoting an entire session once a quarter to special missionary exercises. In others a certain Sunday in each month is designated as Missionary Sunday. '['he lesson is taught as usual, but the collection is for missions and the opening and closing exercises are missionary in character. The first plan is good, the second far better. The observance of a monthly missionary Sunday in no way interferes with the regular work of the school, yet the subject of missions is made a special feature at twelve sessions in the year.

Missionary study in the Sunday-school should begin in the primary department, or kindergarten class, if there is one. Some schools begin with the babies of the" cradle roll," on the assumption that no child is too young to be taught to give. Mite-boxes are sent to the babies, with the request that the parents see that a gift is dropped in each week. This recalls the sweet custom of the Hawaiian mothers in the early days of Christianity in the islands. Placing a bright coin in her baby's hand, the mother held it Qver the contribution-box. If the tiny fingers held on to the shining piece, she gently shook them until it fell, with a merry ring, into the box below. Thus trained, the young Hawaiians became most liberal givers. God grant the plan may work as well with white babies as with brown.

Experience proves that even very young children are capable of comprehending and remembering stories of missionary heroes and their work. A primary teacher who recently delighted her children with stories from the life of John G. Paton was much gratified to learn, during the week following, that one little fellow, not more than five years old, had given his mother a graphic account of the sinking of the well in Aniwa.

Rightly conducted, Missionary Sunday becomes the brightest Sun.- day in the month, a day to which the children lopk forward with eager longing and keenest interest. The following suggestions are offered in the hope that many schools may be induced to regularly observe such a day: 1. Maps.-Every Sunday-school should own a large missionary map of the world for use in its missionary exercises. It is not wise to keep it in view all the time, for it will prove a far greater attraction if used only on special occasions. But the children should always find it in place on Missionary Sunday.

Such a map may be used in many ways. If the mission fields are studied month by month, the stations should be marked by inserting little gold-headed fasteners, such as are used to brad papers together. At the end of a year the map will be dotted over with them, showing at a glance where the missionaries are at work.

Another map plan that never fails to please is taking imaginary journeys to and from the mission fields, or tracing the actual journey of some real missionary, by means of colored cords stretched from point to point. The fields or stations to which the school has sent money should also be marked on the map, using gold stars or tiny flags . for the purpose. This plan, used in Ralph Wells' school in New York City, greatly delighted the children, and had no small influence in illcreasing their gifts.

2. Music.-The singing of stirring missionary hymns should be a feature of both opening and closing exercises. A few of the best hymns "Should be memorized, so that they can be sung without books. It is a good plan, too, to connect hymns with the passages of Scrip- ture upon which they are based. It makes the children think, and impresses the lesson of the hymn upon the memory. Thus, before announcing the hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," read parts of Ps. 72, and ask the school to name the hymn it suggests. "Christ for the world we sing, the world to Christ we bring," takes on new meaning when connected with John iii: 16 and Ps. ii:8, the first text telling that God gave Christ to the world, the second that He will give the world to Christ.

Hymns connected with great events on the mission field will also prove inspiring. "JeSU8, and shall it ever be-a mortal man ashamed of thee?" will convey stronger lessons than ever before when the children learn that it was sung at the baptism of Krishna Pal, the first Hindu brave enough to endure the shame of confessing Christ in India.

3. Supplemental Lessons.-In up-to-date schools, where a supplemental course of Bib1e study is in use, the lessons on Missionary Sunday should have to do with missions. Such questions as the following should be asked and the answers memorized: "What is the Great

MISSIONS IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL ~21

Oommission ?" "What did the Duke of Wellington call' Our Marching Orders'?" "Where are we to witness for Ohrist?" " What inheritance did the Father promise to the Son?" "What promises point to the final success of missions?" "What command did Ohrist give about praying for laborers?"

4. Prayer.-Missionary Sunday affords a great opportunity for training children to pray for missions. The prayers of the day should contain brief, simple petitions, such as every child can comprehend. And these petitIons should be for definite things-for money, for laborers, for special objects supported by the school, for children in heathen lands, and for individual missionaries by name. The children should be urged, too, to pray daily for missions in their homes.

5. Talks on Missions.-During the closing exercises, following the lesson, from ten to twenty minutes should be given to short, bright talks on missionary topics. These may be miscellaneous, or a series so closely related as to deserve the name of systematic missionary study.

In many schools the topics for the monthly talks are the mission fields of the denomination to which the school belongs. Study of this kind can be made intensely interesting to children, especially if wise use is made of pictures, curios, and maps. Dressing a child in native costume and singing native hymns form pleasing innovations.

Another plan that can be used to advantage during an entire year is the celebration of missionaries' birthdays, very much as authors' hirthdays are celebrated in the public "Schools. For this purpose select twelve great missionary heroes, assigning each to the month in which his birthday falls. On Missionary Sunday-perhaps it would be better to call it Hero Sunday during this year-give a very brief outline of the hero's life, and follow it with short, bright stories or anecdotes of his work. Ohildren will enjoy these far better than a comprehensive, detailed sketch, and remember them twice as well. At the close have the school memorize some famous saying of the hero of the day. Missionary" memory gems" are well worth learning.

Pictures of the missionary, either a large one to hang on the wall, or small ones to distribute among the classes, add much to the interest, as do also curios and music from the land in which he worked.

The following list is suggested for schools desiring to carry out this plan: January-Cyrus Hamlin July-Samuel Marsden February-Titus Coan August-William Carey March-David Livingstone April-Bishop Patteson September-Marcus Whitman May-John G. Paton October-Alexander Mackay June-Allen Gardiner November-John Eliot" December-Robert Moffat * Eliot's birthday is unknown, tradition only placing it in November; but since no great missionary seems to have been born in that month, his name may well be used to fill the vacant space.

Th~ financial possibilities of the Sunday-school are great beyond computation. Mr. Mott says: In 1890 the number of children in the Sunday-schools of Protestant lands exceeded 22,000,000. If they were trained to give even two cents a week per member, it would yield an amount greater than the present total missionary gifts of Christendom. That this is not an unreasonable estimate is proved by the actual practise in many schools.

Wherever systematic effort has been made to interest schools i·n missionary giving the results have been surprising. The children of the American Board raised $46,000 for the Morning Star, contributing it in t.en-cent shares. The children of England built the John Will- iams, and gave $29,000 besides to other ships of the London Missionary Society; the children of Scotland buiIot the David Williams, and the children of Australia gave $25,000 to the Daysprin.q, John G. Paton's missionary ship. Last year the Sunday-schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church, North, raised $400,000 for missions, about onethird of the sum contributed by the entire denomination.

These facts go to show that the Sunday-school is a veritable goldmine, capable of yielding large returns for missionary work. It is unfortunate that, in most denominations, this mine is being worked to such a limited extent. This not only cuts off a large source of revenue "from the mission boards, but, worse still, deprives the children "of that training in benevolence essential to their growth in grace, and so important in view of the fact that, ere long, they will be in control of the money power of the Church.

On the other hand, it is not well to lay too much stress on the financial side, for men as well as money are needed for the work, and the Sunday-school must be trained to furnish both.

RECANTATIONS IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., MUKDEN In March, 1900, when I left Manchuria, there was not a whisper of opposition anywhere except locally and very partially from the secret society called" Tsaili," or" In the Inside "-i.e., the" Esoteric" sect. 'fhe troubles in Shantung had been making themselves disagreeably notorious, and attacks on the railway by soldiers were not infrequent; but to the Chinese here the stories were as the distant echoes from a far-off land and from a country of strangers. The rumors gave occasion to gossip, but to gossip of a kind which had no direct bearing on or interest for Manchuria. Yet two months thereafter the whole conntry from end to end was buzzing with excitement. The Boxers had come as from the clouds and found everywhere youngsters infatuated in their eagerness for initiation. Neither parents, nor teachers,

RECANTATION IN MANCHURIA

nor masters had any control over the majority of the lads, who seemed all of a sudden to have become possessed. From the beginning the Tsaili-formed of the worst characters, gamblers and desperadoes of every village-ane the Manchus almost to a man fell into line with the Boxers. The latter sought the destruction of the foreigner, the former sought plunder.

Within a month after the first appearance of the Boxers all Manchuria was divided into three paris: the persecutors, the persecuted, and the terrified majority. At first it was believed that only the lives of foreigners were threatened. It was impossible to believe that converts ran any risks who had become believers under the shelter of a protecting treaty in which the emperor declared their religion a good one-a treaty toward the repeal of which there never had been a hint. It was soon discovered that the property of foreigners was to dis~p­ pear by fire or by robbery. Only several days after the destruction of this property were the property and persons of the converts known to be in danger.

The trou.ble rushed upon the Ohristians on all hands, virtually without warning. They had no time to discuss beforehand and to ' decide what their course of conduct should be in certain circumstances. On the afternoon of the day before the sudden bursting of the catastrophe in Mukden they had agreed that their policy was prayer and flight. 'fhe thought never occurred to any of them that they might be called upon to renounce their faith.

When recantation did become an actual policy it was laid before the Christians individually without the opportunity of deliberating upon the nature of the act and its consequences, and without the possibility for ignorsnt and weak members to consult the experienced and the strong. Except in the case of one congregation (which acted nobly), there had been no special attention paid to the possibility of such a ruthless persecution as that of last year. Half of the whole Church in Manchuria had beeu baptized within the preceding three years. 'fhere were many thousands of baptized persons, many thousands more of applicants for baptism. These were scattered over a country larger than Great Britain, with means of travel at the rate of three and a half miles an hour. It needs no great imagination to suppose that in these circumstances but a small proportion of the Christians were instructed as we would like them to have been.

The form of recantation, amounting to a falsehood, presented to these isolated Ohristians under the gleaming edge of a great and sharp sword, in the hands of men whose eyes glared merciless madness, would necessarily be difficult to thrust away. more especially as not only the life of the man himself was endangered, but the lives of his family and relatives who depended upon him.

The forms of recantation were various. At first the Boxers would

have no mercy. Any connection with the foreigner meant death. After a few days, when the first burst of fury was over, and when the Tsaili, whose aim was plunder rather than murder, gained control, the death sentence was commuted to a fine as heavy as the man could in any way meet. When the Boxers accepted a fine they demanded some form of recantation. They always had headquarters in a temple if possible. In this temple they deman.ed the Christian to prostralie himself before them in the presence of idols, and by their submission acknowledge the power of the Boxers. Sometimes they demanded the burning of incense before and the actual bowing down to idols. On payment of his fine the Christian received a certificate from a head Boxer, in which the Christian was declared to have" renounced the false and accepted the true." He was outside the" Christian rebels," and was, therefore, under protection.

-'By far the larger number of these certificates were the device of those officials who desired to save the lives of the Christians from the Boxers, and who had at that time not a shred of power. They therefore bestowed these <Yertificates and the Christians accepted them, both parties knowing that they expressed what was untrue. The official did not wish the Christian to abandon his faith, but he desired to have an argument whereby he could save him from the Boxers.

Many accepted the certificates as a gift from God, ignorant of its contents. Many others who had hidden, when they reappeared found certificates purchased for them by friends. The great majority knew not the meaning of their action. But a few did know, and while they would have died rather than accept such terms of life, they made themselves, then and after, miserable by accepting this lie in order to save a weak wife or frail children. We have seen pitiable cases of this kind where the grief of denial was such as to leave its ineffaceable traces on face and heart during the man's lifetime.

Into the moral character of this recantation it is impossible to enter, further than to say that even to a converted Chinaman, on account of a life-training, a lie is not what it is to us. All he meant by his recantation WaS that he lied when professing to be outside the .Christian Church. '1'0 most of these people the certificate, whether purchased directly by themselves or indirectly through non- Christian friends, was simply a purchased guarantee of life, to which they then attached no moral 01' spiritual significance.

Only a small fraction have really renounced Christianity. These all profess to be actuated by terror for their lives, their families, or their property. Most of even these declare that they are and ever will be believers, but they dare at present make no open profession of faith. A large number affixed the paper image of the kitchen god to their outer door, to satisty their persecuting neighbors. A few of these retained the image even after the advent of the Russians. Some,

in places remote from Russian influence, are still under the reign of terror, and dread the destruction of the paper image which is, as they _ believe, the only protection from their still intolerant fellow-townR- men. The greater number, however, of those who pasted up the image tore it down again in about six weeks, when the power of the Boxers was broken by the viceroy before the Russians appeared.

The proportion of those who did not and would not in any way or to any extent compromise their profession of religion is, so far as my present knowledge leads me to an inference, from a half to a third of the whole of our Christian Church. Among these are our two native pastors, most of our evangelists and students, and most of the elders and deacons.

Every man of these had to hide for months. Each had his own special experiences, dangers, and escapes. Some moved about in the millet fields, and were occasionally supplied with food during the night by friends. Some hid away in mountains inaccessible to ordi- nary humanity, where they fonnd shelter under great rocks or in small caves, or under the great trees which abound in those places unfrequented by man. Many traveled to places where they were strangers, and undertook menial work, which they never before had to do, with the dou ble design of providing themselves with food and of misleading the ubiquitous enemy as to their real character.

Many hundreds fled into the depths of the great eastern forests. From privation and exposure all these had to endure their full tale of hardship. But never have I heard an expression of regret on that account, but always the thankfulness that they were thus freed from the terrible temptation of choosing between life and shame. How they all escaped as they did is a marvel to one who listens to the story of their their experiences, and shows the direct interposition of Him without whom a "sparrow cannot fall."

During their flight and hiding-time they were every hour in danger of discovery and of death. Their mental tension and anxiety must have therefore been great and prolonged. But in no case have I heard any reference to fear. In almost all, if not in all cases, they spoke of trust in the Heavenly Father, and constant secret prayer to Him- especially for deliverance from temptation.

This spiritual earthquake has wrought great havoc in our Church. For a time it has destroyed the external and comely form of our Christian Temple. Some fragments of the Building are irreplaceable. But soon the Bui!ding itself shall be reerected. The main portions, and especially the most important portions of the Building, still remain. In a brief apace of time we expect to see them rejoined into a glorious Temple of the Lord. Not immediately, but in a few years, if the political world does not intermeddle, we anticipate multitudes entering into the Church of Christ beyond anything we have seen.

The action of our Ohristians in fleeing instead of "rebelling"-as the people believed they would-and their total abstention from any appeal for vengeance, or even for justice, since the time of persecution have given the Protestant Ohurch in Manchuria a reputation such as it never had. All classes of the community are praising the action which has publicly proclaimed the true nature of the Ohurch. Numerous enemies there are. The Manchus hate, because they fear, all foreigners and con verts as associated with foreigners. The Tsaili, whose object is plunder, and whose men are everywhere, can not fail to be inimical to a Ohurch which is root and branch opposed to their principles. These are in actual or in virtual league with all the lovers of disorder, who are numerous. But the respectable people of all classes, merchants, farmers, and laborers speak highly of our religion. The officials show that th€J will certainly not be less friendly than they were before.

Of the fu ture of the work, as far as conditions subject to the Ohinese are concerned, I have the utmost confidence. So have the natives whom I have consulted. There is no progress without suffering, nor is higher life possible without death. He who is the Framer of the laws of nature and the Author of the way of salvation has His own great purposes to serve in permitting the sufferings and the deaths of last year, and" His purposes will ripen fast."

TWO GREAT MISSIONARY GATHERINGS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Seldom, if ever, were two such important missionary meetings held so neal' together, both in time and space, as when, October 14th to 17th, the American Board held its annual meeting in Oberlin, and the great Methodist Missionary OOllvention followed in Cleveland, October 21st to 24th. At both the attendance was large, and the interest was most profound. Surely a taste of the good things afforded will be eminently in order.

The American Board at Oberlin There was a peculiar fitness in the choice of the place of assembling, since one of Oberlin's founders was a home missionary and the other was a foreign missionary, the community and college have always been full of the evangelizing spirit, and not less than one thousand have here been trained to play the missionary's part in behalf of the Negro and the Indian upon the Western frontier or in foreign lands. Besides, here are located two missionary homes in which not seldom are gathered a half hundred adults and children. Moreover, the place of meeting was selected for a particular reason which will appear further on. The annual sermon, preached by Rev. N. D. Hillis, upon "The Self-propagating Power of the Gospel," was full of inspiration and uplift. Large place was fittingly given to the report of the deputation, consisting of Messrs. Barton, Loba, and Whittemore, which last year made an extended visit to India, and of course had a thrilling story to tell. Nearly a half score of missionaries were present, recently returned from their fields, including such as Goodrich, of North China; Mrs. Clark, of Japan; Jones and Tracy, of South India; Wilder, of East Africa, and President Gates, of Harput College, Turkey. These were heard with closest attention, but even more did audiences packing the two large churches listen with rapt attention to Miss Ellen M.. Stone as she told the story of her capture by the brigands and her long captivity. Perhaps the climax of the week was reached when the corner-stone was laid for a memorial arch in commemoration of the martyrdom of the Board's missionaries in China two years since. Of these there were no less than thirteen, six men and seven women (of whom nine were Oberlin graduates and members of the Oberlin churches), with five children. This memorial is to cost some $25,000, mainly the gift of a single wealthy friend of the Board, is said to be the finest missionary memorial in existence, and can not but exert a measureless influence upon thousands of earnest-hearted Christian students for generations to come.

Among the many good things said there is space only for these: Christianity is leaven, and leaven, like the infinite God, works, and neither slumbers nor sleeps. Christianity is like the light, and the light does not simply warm the seed, but lifts it. Enemies talk about over-. throwing Christianity. They can put a bushel over a candle, but whose arm is long enough or strong enough to extinguish the sun? Friends, councils, and assemblies talk about protecting the truth, but in their ignorance they forget that the truth protects them. Once the light of the world has arisen, it nevermore can be hid. What if a man hates the summer? How can he oppose it, and drive the July back? Can he go up against the south wind with sword and spears? Of what avail are flights of arrows against the sunbeams that silently and secretly gnaw at the snowdrifts? And Christianity journeys forward across the centuries and the continents like an advancing summer, against which weapons are powerless. The principle that explains Christianity's selfpropagating power is the law of the conservation of energy. We burn up the coal, but in doing so we change its forms and do not destroy its atoms. And much less is it possible to destroy eternal truth.-REV. N. D. HILLIS.

A man of a commercial race, a stranger and nota Christian, recently brought a considerable sum of money to a missionary for safe keeping. The missionary gave him a receipt. "'Vhat is that? " inquired the mario " A receipt, stating that I have to-day received this money from you," said the missionary. The man immediately asked: "You have the money all right, haven't you?" "Yes," said the missionary. "You are a missionary, aren't you?" .. I am," replied the missionary. .. Then what do I want of thi!! paper P" asked the man, as he tore up the receipt and threw it upon the fioor.-SEcRETARY BARTON.

I should like to change one ;entence in the report of the committee just presented. That report spoke of the" universally hopeful outlook except in Turkey, because of disturbed political conditions." I should like to make it read, "The universally hopeful outlook, especially in Turkey, in spite of the disturbed political conditions." People often ask if we are disappointed. We are not disappointed in God, for we have tl'ied and proved that" faithful is He who calleth you, who also will do it." Ve are not disappointed in the native Ohristians of Turkey; I think they have done remarkably well. If there be any feeling of disappointment, it is in the churches at home. If you were to stand the missionaries assembled here before that map, marked with red lines extending from the churches at home to their mission centers abroad, and ask them where is the weakest point in all that field, I think that every finger would point to the center where stand the churches of America.-PRESI- DENT GATES, of Harput Oollege.

The East African Mission, with its nine missionaries and seven native laborers, has cost the Board less in three years than the building of three miles of railroad would cost. Brethren, in our giving for the spread of the Kingdom, let us rise from the ridiculous to the sublimel-REv. G. A. WILDER.

The Methodist Convention at Cleveland 1'his gathering in every particular was great and memorable for numbers in attendance, and for the spiritual fervor which characterized the sessions it was not unworthy to be compared with the Ecumenical Conference. It was perhaps the most notable denominational assemblage of the kind ever held in this country, or probably in Christendom. As to origin, no doubt it is to be regarded as a part of that most significant and most hope-inspiring Forward Movement in progress well-nigh everywhere in the churches both of the United States and Protestant Europe. or of the steadily rising tide of missionary zeal. More specifically, this Convention, if not actually" provoked" by the gloriously successful project of the British Wesleyans to raise a Million Guinea Fund, at least received a vigorous impulse from that source, as also from a similar gathering held by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, not many months since.

The object in view did not reJate merely to foreign missions, but included as well all kinds of evangelizing work at home. Nor was the Convention a mere mass-meeting of Christian people. It was rather composed of elect persons, picked men and women, delegates, chosen each one to represent hundreds and thousands. Thus there were ten bishops, one hundred and twenty-eight presiding elders, one hundred and fifty-eight laymen, two hundred and fifty-five conference missionary officers, three hundred and nineteen pastore, fifty-three missionaries, seventy-six student campaigners, and some one thousand five hundred delegates, making in all not far from two thousand. These were to be so inspired and impelled as to uplift and urge forward the nearly three millions at home. The attendance was gathered literally from every State in the Union. And, further, curiously, as the world goes anomalously, almost without precedent, womankind was conspicuous by its absence-men were in a majority of at least twenty to one.

The meeting was splendidly planned, and was handled to perfection. 'fhe program had a definite design and plan-had a beginning, a middle, and an end. Steady progress was made from session to session until the climax was reached. First the tremendous facts were marshaled by men well chosen for the task. They spoke on such themes as "Our Cities," "Our Foreign Populations," " The Negro as a Missionary Investment," etc., "'fhe Emergency,'-' also "Our Opportunity," "The Missionary Training of the Young." One of the most impressive sessions had" Open Doors" as its ruling subject; Bishop McCabe speaking of Spanish America; Bishop Hartzell of Africa; Bishop Moore of China, Japan, and Korea; Bishop Thoburn of Southern Asia, of India in particular; and Rev. H. C. Stuntz of Hawaii and the Philippines. 'l'hey made the world seem exceeding big, and its evangelization a most weighty matter~ Every speaker was a specialist upon his subject, and not often was such a task performed so well.

Next, such being the facts in the case, such the exigent needs, such the peerless opportunities, what shall be done, and how shall we go about the doing? Addresses followed upon "What Can the Presiding Elder Do?" and the" Pastor," and the" Sunday-school Superintendent," the" District Missionary Secretary," etc. Then the Oonvention was divided into sections composed of 'these various classes with further instruction and exhortation following. The multitude must be helped to intt'lligence in order to the production of interest, and zeal, and devotion, and liberal giving. System and regularity in giving were essential, with one-tenth urged as the proper proportion to be set apart. Missionary giving should be made a part of the everyday life of the churches. It is the great business of every pastor to make his a missionary people.

Then, finally, the passage was made from argument and exhortation to action. After two solemn addresses, one by Rev. E. M. Taylor, on" Why the Home Church 1l£ttst go Forward," and the other by J. R. Mott, on " Why the World Must be Evangelized," the attempt was made to raise $300,000 then and there, with a subscription of more than that amount secured before adjournment. Nor was that aU : for the urgent request went out to increase the sum to a round half million inside of thirty days and to a million within a twelvemonth. The resolute effort is to be made thus to double the money available for missionary uses, and the call is issued for a speedy increase of the force in the field by the addition of not less than two hundred and fifty missionaries.

From first to last the dominant spirit was hopeful to theoptimis- tic. Not a note was struck in the minor key. No single feature was more inspiring than that found in the abundance of music. What the singing was may be imagined when it is recalled that the lungs of two thousand masculine Methodists did their very best to contribute thereto. The famous Y. M. O. A. quartet, composed of Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler, and Peck, sang several times at every session.

These are a few from the multitude of good things given by various speakers: Six years ago from this city I was sent to the work in Africa. I shall never forget my agony of soul as I accepted the responsibility. I beseech the Church for men and means for the work. Africa, for thee I live, for thee I plead, and, if it be God's will, for thee I die.

Africa is to be to crowded India what this country has been to the crowded countries of Europe, and the Indians are to be a part of Africa's population, to be considered in future plans for the continent's redemption.

The African may be deemed uncouth; but I think we ought not consider any object uncouth which has a soul in it.-BISHOP HARTZELL.

The st.ill small voice in our hearts prompts us to go forward. 'I'here is no going back. You say we need not have gone to those distant fields, but the beckoning hand leads on.

I was asked when I came here if it was true that there are one hundred thousand people waiting for baptism, and I reply that that is no exaggeration, and that if we could only have more means we would multiply the number many fold. I believe I will live to see the day when there will be one million Christian converts in India, and if the churches could only join together there would be ten million converts there in ten years.

Methodism in Southern Asia already has to do with peoples speaking twenty-eight languages, and the number is likely soon to be doubled.- BISHOP THOBURN.

Nine·tenths with God are worth far more than ten-tenths with God absent. There are Methodist millionaires who will be poorer to all eternity than many inmates of the almshouse.

As soon as Jesus found one who gave fifty per cent. to the poor, He went right home with him, and will do it now. Men of the Zacchreus type are not numerous.-PRESIDENT J. W. BASHFORD.

As you have been told, many were called on to give their lives for their faith. They counted not the cost. My mother, brother, and father were among the martyrs. What we want is Christian, not secular education. We want men ready to suffer for Jesus Christ. I have been asked whether China is safe enough for missionaries to go there to work. Let not this question be asked; for I believe that to ask these questions means to doubt our Lord's wisdom, strength, and power.-PRoFESSOR CHEN WEI CHENG.

With reference to the value of intelligence, one delegate recalled what Neal Dow said, when asked how he expected t.o carry Maine for temperance: "By sowing Maine knee-deep with prohibition litera- ture." Said another: "The prime duty of a pastor is not to take the annual missionary collection, but to make a missionary of every man and woman in his church."

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-RETURN OF THE JEWS

PROVIDENCE AND PALESTINE-THE RETURN OF THE JEWS* BY ISRAEL ZANGWILL Author of "Children of the Ghetto," etc.

When, after the suppression ofthe Stuart Rebellion ofl745, the grateful Hanoverian Government (which, like almost everything in history, had been largely financed by the Jews) wished to give its loyal guests naturalization rights, Pelham was denounced for opposing the hand of Providence. Providence, it was contended, desired that the Jews should remain without a fatherland till such time as Providence should restore them to their own fatherland.

Now that a .great international Zionist movement exists to restore them to their own fatherland, the Zionists are told that they are forcing the hand of Providence. It were a much more plausible reading of contemporary history to say-adopting the dogmatic phraseology of these pseudotheolgians-that Providence is forcing the hand of the Zionists. In fact, within the last few days far separate threads of history have knitted themselves together into a strikingly significant pattern.

Let us examine in ba,rest outline the existing factors of the problem of the Wandering Jew in relation to the great hope that has comforted his wanderings. These factors are the position of the Jewish people, of Palestine, and of the ruler of Palestine.

The position of the Jews, despite superficial appearances, is now worse than it has been for centuries. Their very emancipation, where it is real, has only prepared their dissolution; for it is impossible for a small minority, devoid of the dike of the Ghetto wall, to escape being battered out of all recognition, if not altogether sucked up by the great waves of Western life perpetually beating upon them. The mere industrial impossibility of keeping two Sabbaths in the week destroys the Jewish Saturday, the very pivot of their religion, while all attempts at throwing the ancient sanctity over the Sunday have been miserable failures.

But this destructive emancipation touches only a minority. More than half of the eleven million Jews in the world find themselves in Russia, and for the most part congested in the Pale, severely bruised and chafed by that planing policy by which holy Russia is to be smoothed into a religious unity. In Roumania a quarter of a million of Jews are being legislated away with remorseless defiance of the treaty of Berlin.

The one million Jews of America are free, but not socially equal. The slums of the great cities of the States have reached saturation-point ail regards their capacity to receive the streams of migration of starving Russians and Roumanians.

London itself begins to protest, through the British Brothers' League and It Parliamentary Inquiry, against their continued inflow. Germany, Austria, and Hungary have their Anti-Semitic parties, and France is no longer the country in whose capital it would be supremely pleasant for a Rothschild to remain as ambassador.

Looking round the world, we see to our astonishment, of all the countries inhabited by a large Jewish popUlation, only one country free • Condensed from The Christian Endeavor World.

from Anti-Semitism, only one country in which the Jewish inhabitants live at absolute peace with their neighbors, and that is the Ottoman Empire. In European and Asiatic Turkey no less than 450,000 Jews are already resident under the sway of the Sultan. Perhaps they get along so well with Mohammedans because of the affinity of their religious practises.

How stands the particular portion of the Ottoman Empire to which the eyes of the Jewish people have been turned for eighteen weary centuries? Palestine might have been densely populated by Turks or Arabs or Europeans; it might have been already exploited by the indu-strial forces of modern civilization. It might have passed into the hands of France or Germany or Russia, all of which have been trying to establish spheres of influence therein. But no; it remains at this moment an almost uninhabited, forsaken, and ruined Turkish territory.

Nevertheless, its position in the very center of the Old 'Vorld, its relation to the Mediterranean, the Suez Canal,Egypt, and the Persian Gulf, point out for it a commerical and strategical future of high importance. The land is not beyond recuperation: it is ready to flow again with milk and honey; and, if treated on a great scale like Egypt, will equally repay the capital sunk in it.

The streams of Jewish migration, which are so unwelcome in other countries, would here find their natural channel, and would restore the whole country to fertility and prosperity. For these Jewish refugees are not beggars: most are artisans.and some are agriculturists. The labor so necessary in new colonies is thus provided by the centrifugal force of persecution and the centripetal force of the Holy Land.

The Zionist societies, which the Jewish refugees hasten to establish as soon as they find their feet in Cape Breton or South Africa, testify how willingly these hard-working emigrants would have gone directly to Zion. Zion is indeed much nearer to the Pale, and the journey from Odessa across the Black Sea costs only thirty shillings. If the British government would but cooperate with the British Zionists, it might dispense with its Parliamentary Commission and keep unsullied its glorious, hospitable tradition as the Liberty Hall of the world.

But in order that the immemorial love of the Jew for the Holy Land may lead to a reunion with it, the Jew must do more than merely plead his affection. He has the choice between marriage by capture and marriage by purchase.

The former is obviously impossible. Not even Cresar or Napoleon could marshal the warriors of the Diaspora, the rallying of whom in any and every country would be an act of aggression against its government, or at least against a power with which the government was at peace; while, even if all the Christian governments cheerfully sanctioned this paradoxical Jewish crusade, its forces would be annihilated before the onset of the highly effective million of Turkish solidel's. This. is even without taking into consideration that a good many Jews live under Mohammedan regimes, and that all Islam, white, black, and negroid, would rise against an attempt that would seem aimed at the Holy Places. No, the absurdity of conquest is so monstrous as scarcely to be worth mentioning.

There remains the marriage by purchase, or rather by such delicatQ finanical operations as those which in actual modern matrimony cover up the ancient reality. Has Providence prepared the path in this direc-

tion? Is there a sufficient dearth of money in Turkey to make such a union tempting? Is there sufficient command of money in Israel to sup- ply the necessary temptation? At this historical moment both these questions are answered by an emphatic "Yes."

One need only quote from an authoritative article in the Scotsman of February lOth to demonstrate how deep is Turkey's necessity: The Turkish government has already pledged about every tangible asset it ever possessed. It has hypothecated well-nigh everythingexcept the very atmosphere. In the meantime its immediate necessities are most pressing; floating-debt creditors are every day waxing more in- sistent and clamorous for a settlement, and the army and civil servants are heavy and noisy claimants for arrears of pay. Unless something is done, and that quickly, to deal with the demands of the military depart- ment, serious trouble is to be feared. Signs have not been wanting of late of an increasing spirit of drscontent verging on insubordination. Affairs have reached a critical condition, which will no longer permit of neglect. They are not made easier of treatment by the growing activity of the young Turkish party, . . .

What is, above all else, wanted at the moment is hard cash. Every source has been tapped over and over again, untiL they have one and all about run dry.

., Man's extremity is God's opportunity." What has the hand of Providence done toward equipping Israel to intervene at this crisis, and to redeem not only itself, but the Ottoman Empire, the integrity of which is still a great necessity for the peace of the world?

Walk in the Bornestrasse in Frankfort, and you will seea tall gabled house standing solitary amid its modern neighbors. This house isalmost the sole relic of the Judengasse in which the Jews of the town were penned for generations, and it is preserved because it was the cradle of a Jewish family of financiers whose operations-under Providence- influence the destinies of Europe.

This brotherhood of barons scattered throughout the leading capitals working loyally together, and with a network of other friendly houses, exercises a unique power, a power which, while the new American plutocrats confine themselves to their own hemisphere, has no rival in this. This power, without spending a penny; by its mere nod, by simply indorsing Zionism, could solve the problem of the wandering Jew-and possibly even make a profit of millions for itself. Manifestly prepared by Providence for the salvation of Israel, this great power can refuse its destiny only at the cost of its present headship of Jewries of Europe.

But would the Sultan condescend to treat with Israel? Very recently Dr. Herzl, the leader of modern Zionism, was in Constantinople, summoned thither by imperial fiat. For His Majesty trusts Dr. Herzl, with whom he has already held long and friendly conference. He realizes that Dr. Herzl cherishes no designs against the unity of his empire, but merely desires some simple form of self-government for the colonies of immigrants.

Nor is Dr. Herzl entirely unbacked by money; for the poor Jews of the world have of themselves subscribed more than a quarter of a million pounds, and there are not a few magnates of finance both in England and South Africa ready to rally round him if he can bring back any solid concession or even option from the sultan. It is quite probable, too, that the Hirsch trustees, taught the lesson that outside Palestine their money is fruitless, will ultimately put their millions at the disposal of his movement. But had he gone armed with the credit of the Rothschilds. the

return to Palestine could, beyond question, have beiun to-morrow. It is one of the many misfortunes of Israel that at this dramatic crisis of its history, when thw hopes of eighteen centuries have come to the verge of consummation, three persons who were alive together in the last generation-George Eliot, Baron Hirsch, and Lord Beaconsfield-are all dead. George Eliot would have been inspired by her own success as a prophet to become the muse of the movement, Disraeli would have disentangled all the political complications, and Hirsch would have recalled his millions from their futile employ in the Argentine, and transferred his scheme of salvation to Palestine. In those days Zionism would have had its poet, its politician, and its paymaster. Now, fallen on more materialistic days and punier souls, it may suffer shipwreck almost in sight of port.

Lord Rothschild is president of th~ Council of the United Synagogue, the orthodox synagogue in whose doctrine the restoration to Palestine is a cardinal dogma; and the notion that this restoration can be achieved without human cooperation is disavowed by all sensible rabbis and by the Jewish Chronicle itself. The curious question arises, therefore, Will Lord Rothschild fly in the face of Providence? And, if he does, will he, as president of the synagogue, continue to countenance prayers for that restoration which he will have .deliberately prevented?

In any event, Zionism is sure ofa unique place in history. Success will add to the scroll of the ages the story of how a people cherished the memory of its lost fatherland for more than eighteen hundred and thirty years, and made the dream a fact at last; while failure will give Zionism an equally exceptional place as the only movement not financed by the Jews.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY* [This translation from an official document is especially interesting as giving a Chinese version of how riots are started and foreigners murdered.-EDITORS.] The city of your petitioners has had for some time an English chapel, called the "Fu Ying-t'ang," located in Fuch'anghsiang street. The premises are in Chinese style, and are rented from a' native or the city. There were two missionaries on the premises, namely, Hu Shaotsu and Lo Kuo-ch 'uan (Messrs. Bruce and Lowis), both of whom were Britishers. These two missionaries came here in February, 1901, to open their chapel, and hav!" been therefore over a year here. All that time they had been always very law-abiding, never interfering in the official business of the locality, and were greatly respected by the petitioning prefect. Your petitioning prefect successively ordered the previous district magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Tsien Pao-kan, and his successor, the acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to always bestow the greatest care in giving substantial protection to them.

Previous to the fifteenth day of the sixth moon, this year (before the 19th of July last) this prefecture was suffering from the fatal epidemic of the season by which persons attacked in the morning died in the * Specially translated for the North China Daily News. Chinese official report of Wu Chih·hlun, Prefect of Chenchou, and of Ch'en HsI·nien, District Magistrate of Yuanlinhsien, Hunan.

THE CHENCHOU TRAGEDY

evening. Eventually the disease became more virulent, and the num- ber of those who died from it were very great. On the 11th and 12th of August there arose on all sides rumors created by local rowdies and des- peradoes saying that the epidemic had been caused by the people in the chapel, who had hired natives to cast medicines into the wells to poison the inhabitants. Ignorant people hearing this, spread the news to others, and their anger was thus fanned alive to fever-heat. The petitioning prefect hearing of this personally, instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, and the former acting district magistrate, Wan Chao-hsin, to go and exort the inhabitants to desist, and the latter to issue a proclamation strictly prohibiting the spreading about of rumors, and declaring that the chapel must be protected from attack. On the 14th of the same month (August) Wan Chao-hsin, the acting district magistrate, gave up his post to the substantive district magistrate, the joint petitioner Ch 'en Hsi-nien. When the latter took over the seals the petitioning prefect explained to him what had passed and the prevailing situation. The petitioning magistrate accordingly obeying the prefect's instructions, at once issued a stern proclamation probibiting the bandying about of rumors. The petitioning prefect further instructed the police inspector of streets, Ts'ao Ch'ung-ch'ien, to proceed to the chapel and explain matters to the missionary, Hn Shao-tsu, telling the latter of the proclamation and that he would be protected.

A few days before this the imperial Chinese post-office peopleof Ch'angtelu city sent over to this city two postal clerks, Hsueh Hang, a native of Kuangtung province (who possesses a high nose, a strange articulation, and a face resembling a foreigner), and Hsiao Tse, a native of Ch'angsha, this province. The two postal clerks took up their quarters in the Lung Ho-shun Inn, located in front of the district magistrate's yamen. At noon of the 15th of the month the two clerks came to the prefect's yamen and reported that they had rented for a post-office a house outside the west gate of this city, and intended to open the post-office on the next day. They therefore begged the petitioning prefect to issue a proclamation to the inhabitants placing them under the protection of the authorities. The two clerks then returned to their residence.

On the afternoon of the same day (15th) certain rowdies noticing the strange appearance of Hsueh Hang (the Cantonese postal clerk) as he walked past the streets of the city, became suspicious, and mistook him for one of the persons reported by rumor to be engaged in spreading about poisonous medicines. The excitement and rumors accordingly became greater than ever. Then the people heard that a woman from the eastern suburbs of the city, named Hsiao Chang-shih. who is an opium-smoker and possessed of a bad reputation. was throwing about the contents of a packet of powder she had in the streets of the western suburbs. Upon being questioned by the denizens of the western suburbs what she was doing, the woman replied that she was disseminating poisonous medicines. Hearing this, the people rushed on the woman to arrest her. She then fled toward the open shop of a man named Sung, while the people pursued and savagely struck at her. The crowd of onlookers then began to get larger than ever, and it so happened that the time being about noon country people from the villages outside were in considerable numbers in the city, so that the mob numbered over two thousand at that time, and the noise and confusion made by them was unceasing. The shopkeepers of the western suburbs, as well as those inside the west gate,

fearing that rowdies and desperadoes would take advantage of the riot to plunder them, at once closed their doors. Your joint petitioners, at the head of a force of soldiers and yamen runners, then proceeded to the spot to restore order, when the mob unexpectedly made for the Lung Ho-shun Inn and, without any discrimination, mobbed the postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang, causing him very serious injuries. -The petitioning magistrate then hastened to the inn with soldiers and runners, and rescued Hsiieh Hang from further mob violence, and eventually had him escorted to his yamen, where he is being now medically treated. The other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, happened at the time to be in the streets making purchases, and he, seeing how badly matters were becoming, fled from the vicinity of the riot.

While your joint petitioners were proceeding to the Lung Ho-shun Inn to rescue the postal clerks, another large mob of desperadoes were at the same time unexpectedly marching upon the Fu Yin-t'ang chapel for the purpose of creating a disturbance. The moment your joint petitioners heard of this they immediately started for that place, but so great was the crowd in the streets at that time that neither horses nor sedan-chairs could proceed forward. Your petitioners therefore called upon the soldiers and runners to force a passage through the crowds, while they themselves were compelled to walk on foot in order to get to the chapel. Yen vVu· lin, commanding the "Yi" brigade, Captain Liu Liang-ju, commanding the local' garrison, and Captain Peng Hsi-chun, of the Rear battalion, also followed up your petitioners with their troops. But in the meanwhile the mob had already in a few minutes pulled down the chapel, the missionaries, Hu Shao-tsu and Lo Kuo-ch'uan, having for the moment succeeded in escaping from the premises. But when Hu Shao-tsu had got to the head of the Fuch 'anghsiang street he was attacked by the mob and beaten to death. Lo Kuo-ch 'uan had fled to the rear of the chapel, to a place called Wuchiap'ing, but there again he was caught up with by the mob and also beaten to death there. The doors and windows of the chapel were all torn down and smashed to pieces, and all the clothes in the place were taken away by the mob.

Your petitioners then commanded the soldiers and runners to search for and arrest the rowdies, who at once dispersed. The troops and runners were then ordered to patrol the suburbs and the streets inside the city in order to calm the fears of the inhabitants. Subsequently the soldiers and runners brought to the petitioning district magistrate the woman Hsiao Chang-shih for trial. Her evidence was crafty and cunning, and she was ordered to be imprisoned, while on the other hand the people were exhorted to reopen their shops and pursue their daily vocations. Proclamations were also issued by your petitioners telling the people to behave and commanding the desperadoes and rowdies to disperse, with the result that this locality is now quiet. It was not until the prefect had returned to his yamen that he learned that the other postal clerk, Hsiao Tse, had succeeded in fleeing to his yamen for safety, and he has been accordingly accommodated with quarters in the district magistrate's yamen in company with the injured postal clerk, Hsiieh Hang.

The bodies of the dead missionaries were then conveyed by runners to the chapel, and the district magistrate provided clothes and substantial and thick coffins for the corpses. On the forenoon of the 16th of August, in conjunction with the civil and military officials of the city, and in the

presence of an aged convert, named Ohang Hou-fu, an examination of the two bodies of the missionaries was made and their injuries written down for record. Then in the presence of all, the bodies were laid in their respective coffins, which were then duly closed and sealed, with the names of the deceased attached to their coffins. The coffins were then placed in the chapel premises and men appointed to guard them. A local convert named TS'ai Oh'eng-chih has now gone to Ch'ang-teru to report matters to the missionary in that city.

Your petitioners are aware of the repeated imperial decrees issued, commanding foreigners to be protected, and they dare not be guilty of the least carelessness and lack of vigilance in the matter. Your petitioner, the district magistrate, had just taken over his seals of office one day when the riot suddenly occurred; moreover, the mob was a very large one. The petitioning prefect and the officers of the garrison having failed in being in time to give the necessary protection, feel that they can not be free from the charge of carelessness. But they have now engaged doctors to care for the postal clerk's wounds, proclaimed rewards for the capture of those guilty of having created the riot, and tried the woman Hsiao Chang-shih, who are all to be punished to the utmost extent of the law. On the other hand, they now report the matter to their excellencies the viceroy, governor, and provincial treasurer, and their honors the provincial judge and taotai.

Additional Details by H. B. Stewart I now have accounts from four men. These men all came down at different times, and each one tells the same story. Mr. Tsai, the teacher, says tihat rumors to the effect that the foreigners had poison~ the wells had been rife for some time, the story being that he, Tsai, had been heavily bribed by the foreigners to carry out their evil designs. Mr.

Tsai says that when the crowd came, Mr. Bruce went to the door to speak to them, and was attacked at once. Mr. Tsai went to his help, but was seized and his clothes torn. I asked him if Bruce called out or said any- thing at all. He says he called out something, but doesn't know what it was. Bruce must have fallen verY.lluickly. He was beaten with sticks and struck with swords until he was covered with wounds; his face was battered beyond recognition. Tsai seems to have saved his head from sword-cuts by means of Mr. Lowis's wash-basin. Mr. Lowis, hearing the rush, ran to the back, and clambered to the top of a small shed. Tsai says that just as Mr. Lowis got to the roof he was speared and fell down, being killed at once. One man says that as Mr. Lowis fell he looked heavenward and seemed to be praying. Tsai, the teacher, escaped with a few bruises; Chang, the evangelist, is badly injured, but decided to stay by the dead bodies until some one should arrive.

All the men who have come down greatly blame the officials, especially the military men, who, they say, simply shut their eyes to what was going on. There is a military yamen just behind the hall; twenty or thirty men could have saved the place, but the officer refused to send them. Another officer said he couldn't send men without orders from the Fu. The Hsien had plenty of work to save the imperial post-office.

He arrived just in time to save the life of the postal clerk, a Eurasian.

If my informants are to be believed, he is about the only one of the officials who acted with any promptness.

EDJTORIALS The Coming Year passed there will be arranged a systematic graded course in mis- The importance of keeping in sion study which can be adapted to touch with the progress of the various ages and classes, and that, Kingdom of God increases every too, not only for young people and day. The REVIEW offers a means women, but for churches as well. of doing this by representing the work of all denominations in all During the first six months of lands. A large number of ex- the coming year thousands of wo- perienced writers have already men are to study India. The text- promised to contribute articles for book prepared is •• Lux Christi- the coming year on the work of an Outline Study of India. a Twi- missions at home and abroad. light Land." This volume has been Among others, the following will prepared by Mrs. Caroline Atwater be looked for with especial interest: Mason with much care and skill. It is well written, and forms the MISSIONS AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS. By basis for a fascinating series of mis- Merrill E. Gates, LL.D. sionary meetings. We heartily recommend every woman's society THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM. Henry O. in the land to follow this course for Dwight, LL.D. at least six months of the year.

THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA. J. Taylor In view of the important and Hamilton, D.D. wide-spread interest in this study, the REVIEW proposes to publish CHRISTIANITY IN ANCIENT ROME AND MODERN monthly articles which will be valu- able as throwing side-lights on the INDIA. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D. subject for the month. Reference WORK FOR THE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS. William to the yearly indexes to the REVIEW will also call attention to many B. ;lillar. articles which will add interest to IN THE HEART OF HAUSALAND. C. F. Harford, the study. In the General Mission- ary Intelligence Department we M.D. have arranged to furnish monthly THE OUTLOOK IN CHINA. John R. Hykes, D.D. the latest items of news from India. THEw~~r~ANS OF ARME"IA. Emily C. The REVIEW will thus be invaluable to missionary circles in connection PIONEERING ON THE KONGO. Dr. W. C. Snyder, with these studies. Among others, D.D. the following articles will have a special interest: THE PYENG YANG CHRISTIANS. Rev. Samuel A. Moffat. THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. ISLAM IN INDIA. THE TEMPTATIONS OF A M,SSIONARY. Samuel THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. M. Zwemer, D.D. CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF INDIA. THE STORY OF PETER JONES. Rev. Egerton WOMAN'S INFLUENCE IN INDIA. R. Young. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN INDIA. THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE. M. St. Andre. NEEDED REFORMS IN INDIA. HrxDurSM REAL AND IDEAL. THE CHRISTIAN CHURCHES IN SIAM. Arthur NOTABLE INDIAN CHRIS"'IANS. J. Brown, D.D. SOME MISSIONARIES TO INDIA. JOHN COLERIDGE PATTESON. John Ruther- furd, D.D. How to Conduct Missionary Meetings Other articles are promised by Every year we receive numer- " Ralph Connor," Dr. Timothy ous letters asking for suggestions Richard, of China; David Bland, of as to how to make missionary Ecuador; F. B. Meyer, of London, etc. The whole world field will be covered in the course of the year.

The Study of Jndia The women's missionary societies have set an example of intellL gence and progress in their plan for a "united studr of missions." In this they have followed in the steps of a the Student Volunteers, and we trust that before many years have

EDITORIALS

meetings interestin~. Even with ered at Lake Mohonk this year suggested courses of study and ex- (October 22-24) for the twentieth cellent material at hand, this is not time, drawn thither by the com- always easy. It can be done, how- bined attractions of a noble and ever, for there is no more fascinat- needy cause, a garden of God on ing subject, when rightly handled, earth, and the cordial and over- than the condition of the world flowing hospitality of Mr. Smiley. and the progress of the Kingdom of They found many points of policy God. In view of an evident need, calling for discussion, and several the REVIEW has arranged with Miss reforms in Indian affairs demand- ing agitation and action. There Belle M. Brain, the author of was a spirited debate in regard to several popular and helpful mis- the Vreeland Bill, which calls for a sionary books, and one who has breaking up of the reservations in had emiment success in conduct- New York State. The" friends of ing missionary meetings, to con- the Indians" are well-nigh unanitribute a series of articles monthly mous in their earnest desire and during the coming year. These demand that as soon as possible all reservations shall be divided and will aim to help leaders of mis- allotted according to the Dawes Severalty Act of 1887. As memsionary societies, and will dis- bers of various tribes, Indians are cuss various subjects in con- not amenable to State laws, but nection with the conduct of meet- have their own tribal government. ings, the study of missions and Immorality flourishes and agripractical work. culture languishes. Reservation life is, therefore, non conducive to the The list of topics is as follows: best physical, mental, or moral de- velopment of the Indians, but fos- JANUARY-Testimonies of Great Statesmen to ters profligacy, idleness, pauper- the Value of Foreign Missions. ism, paganism, and crime. The sooner they can take their position FEBRUARy-How to Interest the Individual as individual citizens, rather than in Missions. as units in a tribe, the better it will be for all concerned. The MARCH-The Missionary Library and Its Use. speedy passage of the Vreeland Bill APRIL-The Use of the Bible in the Missionary is, therefore, urged. A non-pro- gressive New York Indian, Andrew Meeting. John by name, opposed the bill, MAy-The Power of Prayer in the Missionary but was one of the strongest argu- ments in its favor. Meeting. JUNE-The Service of Song in the Missionary The other steps that should be taken are the cutting off of that Meeting. pauperizing practise, the distribu- JULy-Missionary Quotations and How to Use tion of rations by the government; the division of tribal funds, in Them. order that the "wards of the AUGusT-Missionary Training in the Home. nation" may the sooner become SEPTEMBER-Practical Work for Missionary independent and self-supporting; the discouragement' of the old Societies. heathen dances and other customs OCToBER-Methods of Raising Money for which tend to bind them to their uncivilized state; and the educa- Missions. NOVEMBER-Missionary Test Questions. DECEMBER-Notable Ohristmas Days in Mis· sionary History.

The Problem of the American Indian * The Indian problem is not yet either solved or dissolved, and will not be until the remaining 200,000 reservation Indians have had their lands allotted in severalty and have become American citizens, with the same constitutional rights as their white brothers. The friends of the Indians gath- • Oopies of the Mohonk Conference Report may. be had from Mr. Daniel Smiley, Mohonk Lake,N. Y.

tion, by government or mission and may be received from him. schools, of all Indian children. 'Ve have arranged to have Dr. Gates prepare for the REVIEW two We are firmly convinced that the articles on "The Present Condition sooner the Indians are thrown of the Indians, and 'Vhat is Being upon their own resources and are Done for Them," and on "The given an equal chance with all the Needs of the Indians and Neglected other inhabitants of our land, the Tribes." They will appear early sooner they will develop in inde- next year. pendence and stability of character. The process will entail hardships The Jews in Palestine for some and destruction to others, but that is inevitable and is no Rev. James Neil, M.A., formerly reason for hesitation. The path of incumbent of Christ Church, Jeruprogress is always marked by suf- salem, calls attention to the startfering. ling rapidity with which the pur- poses of God, as to "the Jews, Gen- It was an inspiration and an edu- tiles, and Church of God" are in cation to hear the spirited, intelli- eve1'y particular ripening. gent, and sympathetic discussion of these and other topics at Mo- 1. The return of the Jews to their honk. These conferences have had own land, in unbelief, which moves a wide and beneficial influence in on by leaps and bounds. In 1875 the past, both because of the prin- the Jewish population of Palestine ciples advocated and because of the was about 30,000. Now, twentymen of discretion and action who seven years later, it is reckoned at have voiced them and have carried from 70,000 to 100,000, with 40,000 them out. Among those present in Jerusalem alone, so that if a this year were: Hon. Samuel J. majority of denizens give character Barrows, Dr. Merrill E. Gates, Com- to a place, this is a Jewish city missioner Jones, General Whit- already. And still they come, a tlesey, Han. E. B. Vreeland, Dr. thousand a week during part of Sheldon Jackson, of Alaska; Bishop 1901. Huntington, J. S. Whipple, Miss Estelle Reel, Miss Scovell, Miss 2. The recent free distribution of Dawes, Hon. Darwin R. James, the New Testament among Israel. Col. R. H. Pratt, and Dr. H. B. The Mildmay Mission Among the Frissell. For the first time repre- Jews, headed by John Wilkinson, sentatives of the Roman Catholic has carried on this work on an un- Church were present and took a paralleled scale. Nothing in the prominent part. Archbishop Ryan, history of missions or of Bible soof Philadelphia, and MI'. Charles J. cieties compares with it. Already, Bonaparte, of Baltimore, are now up to the beginning of this year, members of the Indian Commis- 212,000 Hebrew New Testaments sion. It is well not to be working and 335,000 portions of the Hebrewout of harmony with this Church German New Testament had been in our efforts to elevate the Indian, put in circulation among this peobut rather over much prominence ple, who number in all not over and, praise was given them in the 11,000,000. conference. 3. There is what Russian wit- It was announced that Dr. Mer- nesses have called .. the resurrecrillE. Gates, of Washington, D. C., tion of the Hebrew tongue from had consented to conduct a Bureau the dead." At clubs in Moscow of Information on Indian Affairs. the business and debates are con- Information should be sent to him, ducted in Hebrew, and in Odessa

even ladies are using pure Hebrew dren, so the Lord pitieth them that in speech and writing. fear Him, for He knoweth our frame "-the way we are framed, Mr. Neil refers also to the cruel or put together. He never forgets Muscovite persecutions so revived, our individual peculiarities and during two years past, that a infirmities in His estimate of us. new exodus is becoming necessary from the kingdom of the north, as 2. We are to put ourselves in the of old from the kingdom of the place of others and deal with them south, and for similar reasons to accordingly. The spirit of the those which drove Israel out of Lord's Prayer, of all His teachings, Egypt. God evidently has not for- and of all apostolic exhortation, is gotten His own words in Genesis in this direction. Galatians vi: 1, 2 xii : 3 and Zechariah xi : 8. * -" If aman be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual restore such Recanting Native Christians an one in the spirit of meekness; consi.de1'ing thyself, lest thou also In the reconstruction of the be tempted." It is easy to merciless- Native Church in China, a question ly condemn. But, if we were in imof no little moment is the status of minent peril of death and our wives those who, -in the hour of peril and and children exposed to the same persecution, recanted, burning in- risk, with dishonor and torture adcense to heathen idols, or ill other ded to destruction, how fearful the ways practically denying the Lord. temptation by some compromise to escape the danger! The man who We venture to counsel great knows his own weakness will be tenderness and compassion in deal- careful how he condemns offenders. ing with these native disciples, and there are a few principles which 3. 'Ve are to remember Christ's should ever be kept in mind in such own treatment of similar offenses. cases: Peter was the first man who con- spicuously recanted. He had little 1. Much depends on tempera- excuse. He had been faithfully ment in these trials of persecuting forewarned by his Master, yet he violence. Aside entirely from the persistently walked into the snare grace of God, there is a natural of the devil. His peril was not extimidity and a natural courage treme or immediate; it was only a which must largely enter into the remote danger at most; yet he dequestion. Some people are paralyzed nied, repeatedly, and with blasby fear and rendered incapable of phemy and cursing. Yet from proper deliberate action, while Christ's reproachful look, which others are indifferent to threats broke his heart, to the special mesand have natural fortitude under sage of the risen Lord, "Go tell my pain. Surgeons find immense va- disciples AND PETER," there is riety in the degrees of power volun- only infinite tenderness and comtarily to endure physical torture. passion. The grace of God is able to fortify ~ We are not apologizing for aposeven the most shrinking disciple, tasy, but we plead for a compasbut it must not be forgotten that pa- sionate attitude toward those who, tient endurance is sometimes exhib- in the severest testing of faith and ited by those who are entire stran- fortitude known in modern times, gers to God, and due allowance denied their Christ. Perhaps many should be made for the peculiarities of them may yet be thoroughly of constitution. Psalm ciii: 13, 14- "converted, and strengthen their "Like as a father pitieth his chil- brethren," as did Peter.

* "Palestine Repeopled." Tenth edition.

Introduction.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A CEN"URY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. but has one in Alsace.-The Wild Thompson. With Introduction by W. E. Olive Graft Mission, p. 111, was Blackstone. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.00. Flem- founded in 1874, not in 1886.-The ing H. Revell Co., New York. etc. 19m. East End Mission was established in 1881, not 1890, and the West Lon- We opened this book with great don Mission ceased years ago, when expectations, especially when we Rev. Larzen went to Mauritius.- read in the Preface that "the au- The Bonar Memorial Mission, p. thor's aim has been to supply the 114, was founded· by David Baron increasing demand for a concise, in 1885.-The Paris Mission to the comprehensive and convenient Jews, p. 15{), ceased a number of handbook which, while making no years ago, when Mr. Feingold left pretense to exhaustive and elabo- the city.-Bishop Schereschewsky, rate treatment, yet introduces the pp. 160 and 231,eontradicts the statereader to practically every society ment that he was brought to Christ and mission station that has existed by Lederer.-D. C. Joseph's Misin the past century, to most of the sion, p. 188, was established in prominent missionaries, and to the 1887, not in 1897.•-Dr. Epstein, of different types of Jew found in the the Canadian Presbyterian Mission, many lands whither he has p. 194, was in 1860 at Salonica, not in wandered." But we are sorely dis- 1862 in Beirut. but removed appointed. soon to Monastir, -resigning May 1, 1862.-Judah Monis (not Morris), First ofall, the book is filled with p. 227, was baptized March 27, 1722, incorrect statements, of which we not" about the year 1730." give a few. The University of Halle can scarcely be called "an We might increase this list of inoutgrowth of the religious awak- accuracies, which could have been ening that sprung chiefly from the avoided by a little care and invesardent faith and love of the Piet- tigation. ests, Philip Jacob Spener and August Herman Franke" (p. 91), since Again, the book is .filled with init is simply the continuation of correctly spelled names, of which the UniversityofWittenberg.-The we give the following samples: history of the Damascus Mission of Jeritz, instead of Jersitz; Behling, the Irish Presbyterians, pp. 102 and instead of Biehling; Sterlitz, in- 195, is not correct. Mr. Thompson stead of Strelitz; Grieswald, insays: "In 1843 an attempt to enter stead of Greifswald; Strausburg, Damascus failed, and the little band instead of Strasburg; Haumeister, fell back to Beyrout for five years "; instead of Hausmeister;' Konigsbut the official history of the Pres- burg, instead of Konigsberg; Membyterian mission in Damascus, pub- mel, instead of Memel; Jacobs, inlished in the Christian Instructor, stead of Jacoby; Galatia, instead 1851, says: "They entered Damas- of Galicia; Scherschewsky, instead cus on the 15th of that month (i.e., of Schereschewsky; Jgevre, instead July, 1843), and since that time the of Gjevre; Levi, instead of Lev. mission has been uninterruptedly maintained."-The work of the Again, important missions are Friends of England and of America. omitted. The list of societies in pp. 106 and 189, was never Jewish Appendix B contains 90 societies, work, according to a statement of of which 14 are either out of exist- Mr. Hussey, North Berwick, Me. ence or are not Jewish societies, -The Barbican Mission, p. 111, while there are more than 100 Jewhas no station in Austria-Hungary, ish societies in existence.

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Again, the laie.qt available re- cases, if the statistics and the two ports are not used. Since the Pref- appendices were based upon the ace is dated June 1, 1902, we might latest available reports and expect that Mr. Thompson would brought up to date, and if an alpha- base his statements upon the re- betical Index were added, then Mr. ports of 1901. In some instances Thompson's "Century of Jewish he reports missions as existing that Missions" would be a work of have ceased years ago, while in value to the student of missions as others he follows the current re- well as to the cursory reader. ports as published in the magazines of the societies. Thus, the statis- L.M. tical part is of no value to the stu- dent. Lux CHRISTI. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo,280 pp. Wc. The Macmillan Co., .Again, the book lacks critical and New York. 1902. O1'iginal research. It is simply a recital of information supplied by This new volume, in the course of secretaries and missionaries, and books for the united study of mis- by a liberal use of the writings of sions under the auspices of the other men. The standard history women's missionary societies, is a of Jewish missions by de Ie Roi unique, attractive, and altogether seems to have been used very little. successful attempt to present the -Appendix C, on' Jewish Mis- subject of India and its missions in sionary Periodicals, contains a outline. The information is relia- number that can not be called "Jew- ble and up to date, and while very ish," like Folke-bladt, Lutherane- much condensed, is by no means ren Church of Scotland Mission- squeezed dry. The chapters deal ary, Record, FTee Chunh Monthly, with "The Dim Centuries" (1500 London City Mission Magazine. On B.C. to 1500 A. D.), "India's Inthe other side, the list is far from vaders," "The Oft-Conquered Peobeing complete, since the reviewer pie," "The Invasion of Love," receives 38 magazines devoted ex- "Work for Women," and "Forces clusivelyto Jewish missions, and 18 of Darkness and Forces of Light." magazines devoted partly to their Each chapter is supplemented with cause.-The statement that about statistics and references to other 125 American pulpits are occupied literature, also selections suitable by Hebrew-Christians, p. 265, is not for reading-poetry, and prose. exact (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, The Appendix gives a list of books December, 1901, p. 947.) and periodicals, a glossary, and sta- tistical table. Map and Index make The first two chapters of the the volume complete. We wish hook are doctrinal, while six others that every man, woman, and child deal with Jewish sects, Jewish in Christendom could join in this views of Christ, Zionism, Jewish stUdy. They would no longer be population, Jewish progress, etc. indifferent to missions, and would This part of the book is almost have their appetites whetted for free from mistakes, since its sub- more knowledge and better service. jects have been discussed by numerous other writers. However, it is * not correct to say that the basis of Yiddish is low German (p. 37). THE EAST OF To-DAY ANn To-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter, D.D. 12mo, 190 PP. If Mr. Thompson and the pub- $1.00, net. The Century Co., New York. lishers would correct the many mis- 1902. takes, which would involve the rewriting of whole pages in some This volume is the result of Bishop Potter's tour in the Orient. He gives his impressions of the peo- ples and problems as he observed them. The chief value lies in

the fact that it gives the observa- THE NEW BOOKS tions and conclusions of one of the CENTURY OF JEWISH MISSIONS. By A. E. Thompson. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. leaders of the Episcopal Church in 1902.

America, and one prominent in THE EAST OF TO'DAY AND TO-MORROW. By Henry C. Potter. 12mo, 190 pp. $1.00, municipal and national life. China, net. Century Co. 1902.

the Philippines, Japan, India, and A MISSIONARY HOROLOGtJE. By J. S. Reed, D.D. Watertown, N Y. 34 p.p. 25 cents. Hawaii pass under Bishop Potter's 1902.

eye, and he tells what he sees and LIFE'S SECRETS. By Henry Foster, M.D. 12mo, cloth. $1.00, net. thinks in clear and interesting OLD-TIME STUDENT VOLUNTEERS. By H. C. fashion that makes the book read- Trumbull. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell_ 1902. able, even tho it does not carry as WILLIAM BUTLER, FOUNDER OF Two MISSIONS. great weight as if it were from an By His Daughter. Illustrated. 240 pp. $1.00. Eaton & Mains. New York. 1902. authority on the subjects touched Lux CHRISTI. An Outline Study of India. By upon. The chapters have rather a Caroline A. Mason. 12mo, paper,278 pp. 30 cents. MacmillaD, New York. 1902. transient than a permanent inter- FIFTY YEARS' MISSION WORK IN CHHOTA est and value. * NAGPUR. By Rev. E. Chatterton. Maps, etc. 8va. $2.00. E. &J. E. Young, New THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By York. 1902. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 28.6d. H. R. Allenson, London. V,LLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Russell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Revell. 1902. In our former notice of this interesting book we omitted to make HIGHER HINDUISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By some criticisms which we think T. E. Slater. 8vo. 68. Elliot Stock, should be noted. The criticisms London of politicians, merchants, and travelerl'l are well answered, the Soo THAH: THE MAKING OF THE KOREAN NAchapters which deal with "lib- TION. By Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.25, eral thought and heathen destin- net. Revell. 1902. ies" are not adequate. The writer has misjudged those who believe in GLIMPSES OF CHINA AND CHINESE HOMES. By the premillennial return of Christ, E. S, Morse. Illustrated. 209 pp. $1.50. when he says that they proclaim Little, Brown & Co., Boston. 1902. the Gospel for a "witness" against men, to the end that all may be GLIMPSES OF OUR PEI<ING GIRLS. By Mrs. without excuse and God may be Charlotte Jewell. 25 cents. P. J. Waltechnically in the right in con- den, Boston. 1902. demning them. The author also holds that portions of the Old Tes- IN THiBET AND CHINESE TURKISTAN. By Capt. tament under fire of the critics H. P. DEASY. $5.00. Longmans, Green should not be translated as part of & Co. New York. 1902. the Christian Scriptures. This is a proposition to which very few ERROMANGA, THE MARTYR ISLE. By Rev. H. A. missionaries would agree. Robertsen. Illustrated. 8vo. 65 cents. Hodder & Stoughton. 1902. A Correction A CHINESE QUAKER. By Nellie Blessing Eys- By a misprint the name of the ter. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.50. Revell. 1992. author of " Les Troubles des Chine" was spelled Allies, and he INDIAN BOYHOOD. By Dr. Charles Eastman. was spoken of as a "Romish au- Illustrated. 12mo. $1.60, net. McClure, thority." The author is Raoul Phillips & Co., New York. 1ilO2. Atlier, an eminent Protestant professor in Paris. DANIEL BOONE. By R. G. Thwaites. Illus- trated. 251 pp., 8vo. $1.00. D. Appleton. 1902.

THE BLUE BADGE OF COURAGE. By H. H. Hadley. 12mo, 468 pp. $1.25. Saalfield Publishing Co., Akron, Ohio. 1902.

UNKNOWN MEXICO. By Carl Lumholtz. II· lustrated. 2 vols" 900 pp. $12.09, net. Scribners. 1902.

THE BIBLE IN BRAZIL. By Henry C. Turner. 12mo. $1.25, net. RevelL 1902.

LAND OF THE AMAZONS. By Baron De S. Nery. $4.00. E. P. Dutton. 1902.

THE UGANDA PROTECTORATE. By Sir Harry Johnston. Illustrations and maps. 2 vols.,4to. $12.50. Dodd, Mead & Co. 1902.

JOHN McKENZIE: SOUTH AFRICAN MISSIONARY AND STATESMAN. By Prof. W. D. McKen- ZIE. 78.6d. Hodden & Stoughton, London. 1902.

THRO' HIDDEN SHENS!. By Francis Nichols. Illustrated. 8vo. $3.50, net. Scribners. 1902.

A MAKER OF THE NEW ORIENT. Samuel RoIlins Brown. By William E. Griffis. Illus- trated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Revell. 1902.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA A The largest flower Good Words The annual report W.C.T.U. mission in Massa- for the of the American Flower Mission chusetts is under Bible Society Bible Society is re- ceiving most favor- the auspices of the able comment from the religious W. C. T. U., and each Saturday press. The Zion's Herald, in a discriminating and appreciative edi- from nine in the morning till five torial, calls attention to the important relation whicP. the work of this in the afternoon devoted women, society sustains to all missionary progress. The New York Observer some 40 strong, meet in the basenotices the improvement in the finances of the year. The Pacific ment of the Congregational buildrefers to the work accomplished through the auxiliaries in the meet- ing to open the packages of flowers ing of immigrants as they come to this country. The Congregation- as they come, arrange them into alist uses the argument of the issues of the society and its exten- bouquets, and send out. Seventy sive work to show how interest in the Bible waxes and does not wane towns contribute their weekly floral Another one of the religious week: lies remarks editorially: "Mission- offering, and between 4,000 and ary work in the Philippines more than balances any military atroci- 5,000 bouquets are made and carried ties. The agent of the society reports that 52,793 copies of the Bible by these workers to hospitals, ha~e been circulated this year. This is surprisingly fine work." prisons, sand gardens, and homes.

The Prince A dinner was given One worker tells how the dirt in of Siam to the Crown- one home disappeared by basket- in America Prince of Siam dur- ing his stay in New fuls after the weekly advent of the York, October 27th, by Mr. Warner flowers. The children especially Van Orden, on behalf of the Presbyterian Board. Dr. Arthur J. appreciate keenly the bright little Brown, who has recently returned from a visit to Siam and other nosegays. The fact that thousands Asiatic countries, delivered an able address, in which he dwelt on the of people hemmed in by narrow fine qualities of the Siamese and the enlightened character of their streets and dirty tenements have government, while at the same time he spoke clearly of the bless- not even 10 cents to carry them to ings which Christ alone can give. The crown-prince responded in the suburban park or open country, excellent spirit, and acknowledged the great indebtedness of his people makes this work all the more imto the Presbyterian missionaries. portant.-Congregationalist.

Training- The Chicago Train- School for ing-school for City, Missions Home, and Foreign Missions, in which Mr. Moody still lives, has been in successful operation seventeen years, and has enrolled nearly 15,- 000 students. Its women are found in all parts of the world, 150 being in the foreign field, and 600 or 700 in deitconess work. It differs from most training-schools in that it trains for all mission fields.

A Noble Secretary Mabie, Beneficence of the Baptist Mis- sionary Un ion, through the generosity of a "Good Samaritan" whose name is as yet unknown, has the wherewith to provide two homes in Northfield,

Mass., for the comfort and recu- Indian Christians give was well peration of missionary families illustrated, when representatives while sojourning in America on of the Woman's Auxiliary handed furlough. in cash to Bishop Hare nearly $2,400 for missionary and other China Pays The American purposes, besides reporting the ex- for Property Board has received penditure during the last year of over $1,000 for various religious Destroyed through the United and charitable purposes at home. States State De- Missionary Twelve hundred partment, $57,933, being one-quar- Rally of young people, wear- ter of the amount awarded to the Young People in g conspicuously Board by the commission now in session in China for losses on mis- upon coat and sion property in the Boxer outbreak dress fronts white flag pins marked two years ago. The total award is with the blue cross (badges of the very nearly equal to the amount of Standard Bearers), recently toured the claims presented. The award the Charlestown Navy Yard, fairly for the personal losses of mission- turning the heads of the grizzled aries will, it is expected, soon be old officers by their flood of quessent from Peking to Washington. tions about guns, anchors, and uni- This is prompt payment .for dam- forms. After this bit of sight-seeages as contrasted with the long ing, all went to People's Temple, delays in settling the claims of the where until 7.30 o'clock everybody Board against Spain and Turkey. talked to everybody else and ate The sum received goes toward re- the doughnuts, cheese, and coffee imbursing the treasury for money served by waiters in Oriental cosalready expended in rebuilding tumes, representing the different mission property in North China, castes of Chinese, Japanese, Indian, and in meeting other urgent calls and Turkish society. After these of the same sort. social hours came a missionary rally, with singing, drills by the How Some At a convocation children, and a thrilling address by Indians Give held recently by Mrs. F. D. Gamewell, a missionary from Peking, China, on "Unpub- Bishop Hare on the lished Stories of the Peking Siege." Pine Ridge Reserve, South Dakota, This rally was held under the aussome 1,200 Indians were in attend- pices of the New England Women's ance, many of whom had journeyed Foreign Missionary Society of the a week or more by wagon tq be Methodist Church, and is the first present. Of the 25,000 Indians in of a series.-Congregationalist. the state, nearly 10,000 are baptized members of the Church. The living A Fine During the seven communicants number 3,280, while Presbyterian months of this year during the twenty-nine years of his Contingent (May 1 to December episcopate, the bishop has confirmed over 6,000, and this among 1) the Presbyterian a people whom he found in 1873 in Church has sent out 130 missionpractical savagery. The fact was aries, the largest number it ever stated that the congregations had sent in a like period, and (as one given to foreign and domestic mis- affirms) "probably a larger number sions during the past year over than any Board in the United $900, besides their gifts of $300 to States ever sent in any year." Of diocesan missions, to say nothing these 56 were returning to-their of the nearly $5,000 for parochial fields, but 74 were going out for purposes. The spirit in which

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the first time. Of physicians there of Arabia have recently held a miswere 11, of whom 2 were women. sionary conference concerning the The destinations of this company needs of their fields and the probwere Africa, Brazil, China, India, lems which arise out of the peculiar Korea, Mexico, Persia, the Philip- customs of fanatically Mohammepines, Syria, Siam, and Laos. For dan countries. all which let us thank God and take courage. EUROPE Two Africans The Presbyterian Work of the The British and for Africa Church, South, is sending to Luebo, British Foreign Bible So- its flourishing mission on the Up- Bible Society ciety's a~liance with per Kongo, Dr. L. A. DeYampert and Miss Althea Brown, both col- foreign missions, it ored. The American Missionary says of her: is said, was never more intimate Miss Brown is well prepared in and indispensable. One example every particular for this missionary service. She was trained in the will serve to illustrate what takes public schools of Mississippi as a child, and came to Fisk University place in almost all non-bhristian in early womanhood. She com- pleted a course of study in this countries. Our Egyptian agency mstitution, struggling against pov- erty and overcoming many diffi- last year supplied nearly 30 differ- culties. She taught during vaca- tions, and in this way not only ent missionary societies-British supported herself in her student life, but also accomplished an im- and American, Swedish, Dutch and portant work in a neglected community. German-with the Scriptures which Dr. DeYampert is a graduate of they required. Across this pictur- Tuscaloosa Institute, a school sustained by the Southern Presbyte- esque and polyglot field, which exrian Church. He has qualified himself to go as a medical mission- tends from Malta to Mozambique, ary. His early training, however, was at Burrell School, Selma, Ala- and embraces both Aleppo and bama, one of the chain of such institutions supported by the Amer- Uganda, the missions of Anglicans ican Missionary Association. and Presbyterians, of Friends and Arabian The Arabian Mis- Mission of the sion, under the spe- Methodists, of German Lutherans Reformed cial care of the and German Evangelicals, besides Church (Dutch) Reformed a number of undenominational so- Church of the United States, is now supporting 10 cieties, have all alike drawn their American missionaries in 6 fields, all of these fields lying upon the munitions from our stock. And east side of the peninsula except Muscat, which is rather south than here, as elsewhere, through this east, but accessible by the same general route of travel. The mis- means, the books have passed into sionaries scattered along the coast the hands of the people practically without cost to the missions them- selves.-Bible Society Reporter.

A British The Missionary Auxiliary to the Her a l d of the American Board American Boa I' d speaks thus of the Bible Lands Missions' Aid Society: "The annual report-of the British Society, which has for years gener- ously aided in various lines of work in Bible lands, has just been re- ceived, and shows that the past year has been one of increased effi- ciency, with an increased income. It has made grants-in-aid to a num- ber of the stations in charge of mis- sionaries of our American Board in

Turkey, enabling them to carryon time eaters of human flesh of work which otherwise could not Fiji." It will stand eight feet high have been attempted. Our brethren with its 22,000 pages, bearing the at Marash, Aintab, Marsovan, autographs o«)f nearly 1,000,000 per- Sivas, Van, Smyrna, Salonica, sons. Broussa, Trebizond, and other sta- tions, testify to the great value of A Reprint The Baptist Mis- the assistance received from these of Edwards' sionary Society has grants. We return hearty thanks to this organization in Great "Humble republished, with a Britain, which is cooperating so Attempt" view of deepening efficiently in missionary work in the Orient." the interest in for- eign missions, the famous treatise The London The recently issued by Jonathan Edwards which led Missionary annual report of indirectly to the formation of that Society Schools this society gives society. The pamphlet is called "An hnmble attempt to promote the following sta- explicit agreement and visible tistics of the mission schools: union of God's people in extraor- dinary prayer for the revival of Sunday-schools……………. ….. 1,283 religion and the advancement of Sunday scholars. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . .. 54,249 Christ's kingdom on earth." Carey.. Day-schools: read it, and conceived the idea of holding missionary prayer-meet- Boys ………………………. 1,642 ings, and the formation of the Bap- Girls……………………….. 190 tist Missionary Society was the Day scholars : outcome. Boys ………………………. 59,966 Girls …………………….. " 30.467 British Quakers The last annual re- and Missions port oithe Friends' As the Bible is taught in all these Foreign Missionary day-schools, it may be said that over ninety thousand boys and girls are Association shows that there are being brought under the influence now in India 6 stations, at which 10 of the Gospel from day to day. men and 20 women are at work. India has the largest number of The 5 stations of Madagascar have scholars (36,532), but Madagascar is 7 men and 11 women, Syria 5 and a good second with 32,446. China 9, China 8 and 11, Oeylon 3 and 1, makes a comparatively poor show- and East Africa 3 and 3. In the ing with 2,749 scholars, of whom above figures the wives are includonly 790 are girls. Africa has 6,852, ed. In connection with the Friends' and Polynesia 11,854. Armenian Mission at Constantino- ple there are 3 women, andat other That Wesleyan With a portion of places abroad are 7 men and 14 Roll of Honor their famous Mil- women, including wives.

lion Guinea Fund, Scottish United In the 15 fields of the British 'Vesleyans are to erect Free Church the United Free a monumental building, in which and Missions Ohurch, situated in will be preserved a unique roll of Africa, India, honor, constituting such a mass of signatures as, probably, the world China, West Indies, and New Hehas never seen. Any subscriber brides. there is now a missionary could put down his own name or force numbering 288, in addition to that of some departed loved one. 111 missionaries' wives. The or- "Ex-cannibals of New Guinea have dained native pastors now number inscribed their names, Red Indians 38, while the other native agents of the b;Wkwoods, reclaimed Mata- number 2,786. Forthemaintenauce beles of Mashonaland, and the one-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of this army of workers the Church number of schools was 514 and of at home has contributed $651,570. scholars 20,463. The number of ordained European missionaries is 111; medical mis- The Industrial Missions Comsionaries, 39 (15 ordained); Women's pany, which is auxiliary to this Society missionaries, 90 ; native or- society, has had a very successful dained pastors, 38; evangelists, 403; year. In India it employs some 25 teachers, 1,580; other helpers, 104 ; Europeans and 2,600 natives, and Women's Society teachers, 512; in West Africa 20 Europeans and Bible-women and other women 350 natives. The company pays a helpers, 172; Church members, 39,- dividend of 5 per cent., and was 572; attendance at 8 colleges and able to hand over last year a con- 864 schools, 47,445. tribution of $48,750 to the ordinary funds of the society.

Scottish Mis- The Jewish Mission Missionary The Finnish Mis- Zeal in sionary Society, sions to the of the Established Finland whose only field up to the present has Jews Church of Scotland been Southwest Africa, has of late reported to the experienced a great awakening.· During the last two or three years General Assembly in May, 1902, about 200 young men, and nearly as many young women, have that 62 workers were employed in offered themselves for service. Its first missionary has arrived in 5 stations-namely, Smyrna, Alex- China. This is the sole evangelical missionary society in Russia, and andria, Salonica, Contantinople, its director has expressed the hope that the German-speaking Lutherand Beirut, and that 1,429 schol- ans of Russia will assist in the new departure, owing to Russia's inars attended the 10 schools of creasing influence in China.

the society. The expenses were The Stundists If the Russian in Russia government only $21,000. knew its own inter- The United Free Church of Scot- ests, it would recognize that real Stundists and Evangelicals do not land Mission to the Jews has 80 hold socialistic doctrines, and that even a sectarian religious moveworkers in Edinburgh. Budapest, ment is the best thing to counter- act the dangerous revolutionary Constantinople, Breslau, Safed, tendencies among factory work- men and peasants. Stundists. or and Tiberias. Its 8 schools were "Pashkovite," workmen never unite with socialists-who are attended by 1,188 scholars, its 4 always anti-religious-but always oppose them, and Stundist peas- Sunday-schools have 603 scholars, ants will always submit to those in authority for the Gospel's sake on and its 2 Children's Homes contain all points excepting on the point of religion, and might be "a salt" 50 children. The expenses last year against the revolutionary con- tamination. were $40,000.

Festival of the 'l'his annual gather- Basel Mission ing was held June . 30-July 3 at Basel.

Much satisfaction was felt that with a budget of $300,000 the deficit was only $400. Sixteen mission- aries were ordained in the Cathe- dral-4 for India, 2 for China, 7 for the Gold Coast, and 3 for Cam- eroon. Herr Oehler, the mission inspector, gave a very encouraging account of the progress of the work in all the parts of the world where it is carried on. Last year there were 1,942 baptisms of heathen, and the numl?er of adherents at the mission stations was 43,102; the

One can only !!ympathize with let, which served also as a dispen- the remark made in the " Outlook sary ticket, was given, containing for Russia" on the low spiritual the Ten Oommandments, the Lord's condition of the Stundists in Rus- Prayer, and a brief statement of sia. Truly, they are like a flock saving truth. with none to lead them and to in- struct them. At present work Famine and In the October RE- among them will be more danger- Industrial VIEW we published ous than ever on account of the agrarian riots which have taken Work in India "A Plea from place, and which will make the 'India," asking for officials more suspicious than be- fore. funds with which to rescue starv- ing waifs and widows in connec- No doubt the Lord's time for full tion with the Famine and Indus- religious freedom in Russia has not trial Mission at Aligarh, N. W. P., yet come, and judging by the India. Rains have come, but the present home minister's (Mr. von after-effects of the famine have to Phleves) strong character, no be reckoned with. Poverty-striken leniency is to be expected from people need to be saved from star- him. But the Lord's work is never vation and supported for a long behind time. "In Thine hand is time to come. We have over 1,000 power and might so that none are famine people in our institutions, able to withstand Thee" (II. Ohron. a number of whom have been xx: 6). Persevering, definite, inter- rescued during the present year. , cessary prayer is needed, both for We are giving them work whereby the removal of hindrances and for they may earn their own livelihood, the building up of religion,-Evan- and thus be saved from starvation, gelical Alliance Quarterly. and help to save others. The 25,- 000 waifs in our orphanages in ASIA India and the 20,000,000 widows there should receive the closest What One The Missionary care from God's people. Over 300 Doctor Did He1'ald gives a very of these widows are in the Widow's Industrial Home, at Aligarh. interesting account Nearly all of these are under 25 of the life of the Rev. Edward years of age. What a splendid Ohester, M. D., for forty-three years chance this is for Ohristlike love a missionary in India. The amount and philanthropy I of work accomplished by him, apart from his medical duties, Fifteen dollars a year will sup- would be considered far too much a famine waif or widow. "Ij' a for anyone man, yet in addition to brother or sister be naked and in his ministerial work we are told lack of daily food, and one of you that he was put in charge of the say unto them, Go in peace, be ye Madura hospital and dispensary. warmed and filled, and yet ye give The attendance steadily advanced them not the things needful to the from 3,100 the year before he took body, what doth it profit ?" (James charge, till the last ye9,r of his over- ii : 15, 16.) sight of the medical work in Dindigul and Madura, when it exceeded Funds are also needed for the 51,000, more than 22,000 of which erection of more homes for these were new cases. To each of· these poOl' people, and for workshops and thousands, and the thousands more machinery. Oarpentry, shoemak- of accompanying fI'iends, the Gos- ing, tailoring, printing, basket- pel was daily preached, and a leaf- making, cloth-weaving, etc., are being taught, and, as Bishop

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEN()E

Warne says, the workshops are heated seven times. The tempera- ture rose higher each day, and fell a bee-hive of industry. Heart, only one degree at night, until for head, and hand are being tau~t at three weeks the temperature in my Aligarh. We need your help. office stood at 101°, 102°, and one day, 103°. Once the gale blew for J. C. LAWSON. 53 continuolls hours, when not a door or window was allowed open The Crumbling A writer in Epiph- day or night, and the air was like fire. Work had to go on; sick peo- of Caste any names these ple had to be visited at any hour, and many times the hot winds five proofs that burned my eyes till I had to cover my head and breathe as I could. caste scruples are losing their hold: At the hospital, where during dis- pensary hours all the doors had to 1. Numbers of strangers eat to- be open, the temperature was still gether in Hindu hotels where all higher, rising to 106° for several kinds of Hindus are welcomed. In days during the morning hours. such a place Hindus of the lowest For two days the temperature rose· class sit together with others of to 11° in the shade to 1780 in the higher castes and eat their grub. sun! "-Assembly Herald.

2. The Hindu gentry publicly Wesleyan The Rev. B. Pratt, keep Mohammedan cooks and eat Work Among of the Hyderabad with Europeans at the same table. the Malas Wesleyan Mission, 3. Hindus of the highest class contributes an inare employed in steamer service as doctors, clerks, or sorters. They teresting article to the Harvest live permanently on board the Field on "Mission Work Among steamers, and most of them live on Malas in Hyderabad." Practically food cooked or touched by Moham- outcaste, the l<Ialas, like many medans (even if some one makes his other low-caste communities, are own arrangem-ent). great sticklers for caste. They look down with lofty contempt upon the 4. High-class Hindus employed in Madigas, the second main division military service go to foreign coun- of the low-caste, servile population tries and eat food cooked by for- in Southern India. The Malas coneigners and do not lose their caste. stitute one-tenth of the entire pop- ulation of Hyderabad State, and 5. High-class Hindus employed in the distribution throughout the tea concerns do not care to eat dominions is fairly uniform, so that cooked food of lowest class Hindus every village has its Mala goodess, whose water he cannot drink in his or quarter; its mohalla, as it would own country. be called in North India. The Wesleyans began actual work The Deadly A missionary who among the Malas in 1885, and there are now 1,461 church-members in a Heat in "India has heard people in Christian community of nearly 8,000. The people are very similar the hom e – land in caliber and tendencies to the Chamars of North India, and the make comparisons between the movement among them toward Christianity has features precisely heat of India and our own has taken the trouble to give some statistics.

She is speaking of North India. "I, who have remained on the plains all summer, can testify that I put up my punkahs April 2d, having found the heat of the house too great to bear even at that early date. From the middle of April to the 15th of May the temperature during the day never fell below 820 in a closed-up house with wooden shutters on all the doors (doors are also windows here), and the tem- perature was often up to 94° in- doors. From May 15th the hot wind began to blow, and became more and more like the furnace that was

the same. The motives which in- speaking congregations the subject of missions is either never touched duce them to become Christians uponeat all or in such a perfunc- tory, indefinite way as to accomare mixed. Deep heart-hunger is plish nothing. What is needed is the organization of each local not the compelling motive, but church on the basis of obligation to evangelize the community in which neither is it a mercenary motive. it is planted. This idea ought to enter into the very existence of Undoubtedly secular and material every European church in this land, and the ideal ought to be kept considerations influence them at before each church without any "let up." Of course, it is easy to the first, but these soon give place suggest this in an editorial note, and none know better than the to more worthy considerations. writer that one of the most difficult problems of the age is to bring the How Famine Mr. Hazen, of Sho- European community of India into sympathetic and helpful touch wit.h ~. Orphans are lapur, wri tes of practical missionary work. The Kept BUI)' the i l' method of problem will never solve itself. Unless men of God with the heav- caring for the or- enly fire burning in their hearts and a genuine passion for the evan· phans under their care: gelization of the world take hold of it, nothing in the direction indi- The 250 boys that live in our cated will ever be accomplished.- compound we try to keep busy and Indian Witness. give little time for mischief. We hardly dare to give holidays for Female Of every 1,000 males fear of trouble. During Christmas Education in in the Madras Presiweek some small work had to be South India dency, 26 are Chrisassigned each day. For some months now we have had all the tians; but of every boys, except the very smallest, in 1,000 males who can read and write, some branch of industry. There is 45 are Christians. Among Chrisa carpenter shop, a shop for weav- tains, 1 in 15 knows English; among ing wool rugs, another for weaving Hindus, 1 in 132; among Mohamcloth, on the native hand looms, medans, 1 in 157. But the remarkfor the boys' own clothes, a garden able preemillence of Christians in which vegetables are raised for over other classes is especially sale and for use, when there is seen in the returns on female water; just now the well is dry, education.. Taking an average and we must wait for rain. We of 10,000 women in each comhave classes for washing clothes, munity, the number who can read for sewing, for mason work, and write is, for the Hindus, 70; making repairs and additions to for Mohammedans, 86; for Chrisbuildings, and the latest thing is tialls, 913. For eV2ry female who cooking. Formerly this was done can read and write among Hindus by women; on the small native and Mohammedans there are 16 fireplaces. Now we have a large males, but among Christian only 2 brick stove, with sheet-iron top, on males. The preeminence in female which the flat cakes are baked literacy of the Christian comlike so many pancakes. The boys do the work of kneading and patting the cakes into shape, under the direction of three or four women.

The Direst One of the next Need of the great developments Indian Church which we hope to see in the religious life of India is a revival of mission- ary interest among the Anglo-In- dian and Eurasian congregations of all the various churches in the empire. What such a revival would mean for the evangelization of In- dia may be readily imagined. In three-fourths of these Eng lis h-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

munity is still further establish- The "new movements" we hear ed when we turn to the figures so much about, and the" changed relating to the knowledge of Eng- conditions" that affect Shanghi, lish. Altogether in the Presidency Peking, and Hankow, do not touch there are 20,314 females who can or move this people. Weare in read and write English. Of these the theater of Boxerdom two years the Jains furnish only 1; the Mus- ago. The churches are all dissubuans only 77; the Hindus, organized and much of the work 1,770; but the Christians, 18,442. upset. The difficulties are very great, and call for much waiting The New The new treaty just on God. Typhus and famine fever Treaty and concluded with are raging all around here, and the Missions in Chi n a promises, natives are praying for rain, and among other re- famine conditions prevail. This is China forms, a more rea- the fourth year of bad harvests in Pingyang-fu, and there will be sonable policy regarding mission- much suffering this winter. ary work. The terms of the treaty are as follows: The general aspect of the people about here is one of indifference; The missionary question in China being, in the less they have to do with the the opinion of the Chinese government, one Church, seemingly, the better. requiring careful consideration, so that. if Many who used to worship with possible. troubles such as have occurred in us stay away from fear. The attithe past may be averted in the future, Great tude of officials and people is Britain agrees to join in a commission to in- friendly, but there does not seem vestigate this question; and, if possible. to to be the seeking after Western devise m(lans for securing permanent peace learning and the Gospel that marks between converts and non-converts, should other parts of China. such a commission be formed by China and the treaty powers interested. The Chinese This little narra- It is to be hoped that this com- Not Musical tive, tho amusing, mission will find a way to safe- yet approaches to guard the persons of missionaries and their institutions without that the woful (at least, for missionary preferential treatment of one class of missionaries above the others, nerves). Miss Kate Kauffman, of which has done so much harm in Foochow, writes: "The Chinese are the past. It is well known that much of the recent trouble was not naturally musical. In some caused by the civil privileges given arts they have excelled, but in to French Catholic missionaries and their converts by the Chinese music they seem never to have had government, which placed ordinary ability. They fail even when they Chinese citizens at a disadvantage in the courts. That fact has done wish to appeal to the deepest hu- incalculable damage to the mission- man feeling. Their instruments ary cause in the past, and has taught a much-needed lesson for are elementary, resembling a banthe future.-The Christian. jo, or if it is for the medium of Conditions Rev. W. Percy in She-n-si Knight, of the wind it is the simplest horn, such China Inland Mis- as children blow in civilized lands. sion, writes us from Fang-cheng, in the Shan-si province of China: Our Christian converts have a taste Here we are, far inland amid for music which needs cultivation. Shan-si famine and dust and dirt. They sing with vim our good old tunes, but, oh, with what startling variations! Each singer has inde- pendent ideas as to the time, the swells, the ascents and descents on the gamut. A strong nasal twang seems to be attempted. Our new missionary said that when she first heard a· congregation burst into song she jumpedand looked around and upward; she thought that a typhoon had struck the church and

that the timbers were falling with rooms-a bedroom on either side, a crash. But it is too pathetic to and a center lobby where they keep be comic. ~-'he singers' earnestness all their agricultural tools and makes them respectable. Where stores of provisions. In this sort we have schools the students are of lobby they cook their meals in a taught to use their voices properly. large copper or iron pot. The. fire Last Easter, in Foochow, we had a is kept going underneath with dry "day of song," which was so suc- stalks wl:;lich are burnt in bundles. cessful that it is to be a yearly fes- The chimney passes through the tival. Some choruses sung that bedroom wall and under their brick day would be a credit to any Sun- bed, the heat thus warming the day-school convention in any bed before the smoke passes out land." through another chimney at the side of the house. This brick bed Romanizing One of the most is about 4 feet high and occupies Chinese important aids to half the room. Six or 8 persons Characters missionary pro g- can sleep on it at once. A roll of ress, if it can be matting covers the top, and on this is spread their bedding for the carried out, is the attempt now night. Very often the chimney being made by the missionaries of is choked up, and the smoke fills China to introduce the alphabet as the house so that you can not see a substitute for the cumbersome across the room. Everything soon aggregation of complicated signs becomes black, and all the furniture which is used at present. It will, goes into mourning. This is the indeed, mean quite as much for the cause of many eye diseases in Chinese as for the missionaries if China. The roofs of the houses are some arrangement can be made flat. In summer the family sleep whereby the tones can be repre- up here, and in winter pile up all sented by predetermined letters their firewood out of the way. and accents. If instead of some thousands of arbitrary signs the Even China Some recent impelearner needs to matlter only forty is Moving. rial edicts in China or fifty, the gain will be incalculable. It is a difficult task and one demand careful atthat will not be solved for years to tention. One orders the Manchu (as come. Some progress has been distinguished from Chinese) courmade, however. The American tiers and generals to nominate Mon- Presbyterian Press at Shanghai chus between the ages of 15 and 25 has just completed the Ningpo to go abroad, there to study foreign Romanized Bible, which has the branches of knowledge. Another further distinction of being the abolishes the prohibition of interfirst complete Bible with references marriage between Manchus and published in China. It is proposed Chinese, which has been enforced to issue during this current year since the beginning of the dynasty, by way of experiment a monthly and directs officials, by diplomatic paper, a hymn and tune book and methods, to discourage the binding some parts of the New Testament of the feet of Chinese female chilin Roman type.-Evangelist. dren, because, it is declared, this is a barbarous custom, and injurious Chinese The houses the to health. Others have done away Houses country people live with the old methods of examina- tions, and enact that students in in are generally the future must know something built of large, heavy mud bricks dried in the sun: There are three

GENERAL MISSIONARY IliITELLIGENCE

about modern things in order to the use of its students. There is obtain their literary degrees. Chi- also, according to Dr. Hykes, are· nese literati will now have to con- markable movement on the part of some of the highest officials in the cern themselves with the" paltry land, to make a retranslation or business of commerce." for one of revision of the Bible. with a view the subjects posted up for the lower to putting it into what they conexaminations this autumn is "Com- sider a more worthy literary form. petitive Trade."-C. M. S. Intelli- This work is said to have imperial gencer. sanction. The hope is that the official class will thus become ac- Dr. Ament A letter from Dr. quainted with the contents of the Bible, with the result that their V8. Sheffield to Mr. E. prejudices against it and against Christianity will be removed. "We Mark Twain W. Blatchford says issued more Mandarin Bibles in the last three months," says Dr. Hykes, in closing: " We "than would have been considered ample stock for eight years a deare delighted to welcome Dr. and cade ago."

Mrs. Ament back again to China. Activity Rev. Heber Jones of Korean writes thus hope- If Mark Twain could have seen the Christians fully about Korean reception given Dr. and Mrs. converts: "I think we missionaries in Korea can not Ament, by all classes of the Chi- be too grateful for the fact that our Korean Church is a church of nese, Christian and non-Christian, workers for the Lord. As soon as a Korean is converted, he immedihe would have had food for reflec- ately begins work among his rela- tives and neighbors, and presses . tion on his attempt to destroy the home Christianity on them. As a result, the missionary, instead of good name of a fellow country- having to go out seeking the people, has more than he can do to care man."- for the people who come seeking him. This is one of the peculiari- Chinese Women The other day a ties of the work in Korea." Going Abroad steamer from for Study Shanghai to Y 0- koh:'tma had among its passengers a party of 8 young Chinese women going to Japan for a long course of study. This is an almost unprecedented occurrence, and is a decided step forward for China, for it is the prevalent opinion that it is not worth while to attempt to educate Chinese women. All these young women are fro:ql high-class families.

Manchus The statement is Church Union One peculiarity of Seeking made on the author- in Korea the work carried on Foreign ity of Dr. Hykes, by the Presbyteri- Learning agent of the Ameri- ans in Korea is that it represents can Bible Society the federated activities of the four in Shanghai, China, that as the re- branches of the Presbyterian sult of an edict directing that the Church-Canada, Australia, and sons of Manchus and Mongols shall the northern and southern Presbybe chosen to go abroad and study, terian bodies in the United States. there has. been an unprecedented The working unity is so well demand in China for foreign books, wrought out that in the eyes of the including the sacred Scriptures, natives there is nothing in the one government college having ap- name or administration of any plied for a grant of 50 Bibles for Presbyterian church in Korea to

differentiate it from any other lives in its service. Not in vain Presbyterian church, altho the have so many devoted missionaries initiative impulse of one may have died in Evheland and the German come from Australia and another Togoland. There are now 2,500 from the southern Presbyterian members of the Christian Church church in this country. connected with the mission, and 1,000 children in its 36 schools. AFRICA The African A writer in Central A Missionary On Tuesday, Octo- Less Sensitive Af1'ica gives these Murdered ber 21st, a telegram in Morocco was received, sent to Pain illustrations of the by Dr. Roberts fact that the black .from Tangier, saying, that Mr. man is much less susceptible to D. J. Cooper, of the North Africa physical suffering than his white Mission, was shot dead in Fez on brother. A Makua whose foot had Friday. From the wording of the been amputated was found the day message, it would appear to have after the operation out of bed on been a deliberate act of murder on the hospital floor, using the stump the part of a Moslem, committed for progression. A Yao who had in the neighborhood of the had three fingers removed, stole Karoueen mosque. away the next morning to go on a machila journey of some weeks, Mr. Cooper has been laboring in using the damaged hand freely. Morocco for seven years. We com- So, too, the expeditions of 1895 mend Mr.s. Cooper and her two against the slave-dealers brought little ones, and all the workers at to light many instances of this cal- Fez, as well as the converts there, lousness. Shells fired into a stockto the earnest prayers of our read- ade unfortunately do not discrimiers. On order of the sultan, the mur- nate between men, women, and derer was seized and put to death. children. They wound all alike. The anti-foreign feeling is strong. At Mlozi's women mortally wound- ed were to be seen going about Mission Six recent numbers picking up firewood, drawing wa- ter, and attending to their phys- Conference on of the monthly of ical wants, women who the next day were dead. A little girl the Slave the North German whose leg was amputated made her way to a pool, where she sat Coast Missionary Society, with the stump dangling in the water, which she was splashing having its head- over it with her hands, singing all the time as tho nothing was amiss. quarters at Bremen, have, says Life A Kongo Speaking of the and Work, given a most graphic Bill of Fare Kongo dis t ric t, and instructive account of a visit Regions Beyond says: "There are no cattle; only a of inspection by Dr. Schreiber, the few sickly goats. Most English housekeepers would find their insuperintendent to the society's genuity severely taxed to provide three meals a day without meat, West African missions. On the milk, vegetables, bread, or flour I Yet this is the Kongo lady's task. Slave Coast, beyond the river One tells us: 'For breakfast we Volta, the mission has been at work for more than fifty years among the Evhe negroes, who number some 2,000,000. The story of the occupation of this corner of darkest Africa is one of the most pathetic and thrilling narratives that pioneer missions have to present.

Since the first of the pioneers was .carried off by fever on June 5, 1847, 65 men and women have given their

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

have tea or coffee, with porridge, if say that they understood every- European stores hold out; if not, thing. They sing very well, Litia putty-pudding '-i.e., manioc ma- especially. He also prays somecerated and pressed into large times. He is very well mannered, lumps, from which the poisonous has brilliant eyes and a pleasing juice has been squeezed out. Dinner smile. He is always well dressed, at midday consists of meat, usually with a stiff collar, starched cuffs, hippopotamus, if we can get it; dazzling shirt-front, black coat, otherwise bananas and plantains polished shoes. He bows like a perand sometimes pumpkins, and fect gentleman. The chiefs are tall again 'putty-pudding.' Some of and majestic, with long mantles us eat tinned meat; others, like and bright-colored blankets. Then myself, dislike it so much we pre- comes a curious mixture of Eurofer to do without. Supper is a repe- pean and native dress-flannel and tition of dinner, with the addition cotton shirts, long aprons, short of tea. Our diet is tempered by aprons, waistcoats without troupineapples. These on the Kongo sers, trousers cut at the knees, red are small but very abundant; we jackets, high boots, low shoes, felt don't cut them in slices, but scoop hats, everything that you can them out with a spoon. Some- imagine.-Journal des Missions times on a journey I have had Evangeliques. nothing else to eat all day. When I returned home I never wanted to Sleeping Sleeping sickness, see another! The natives consume bats and parrots; the former, Sickness in or negro lethargy, smoked very slowly over wood fires, are considered a great dainty. Uganda is a v e r y f a tal We can't bring ourselves to eat them. Fowls and eggs are small disease, which has and scarce, but they do exist." been long known in West Afl'ica, A Sunday The chapel is often Service at the quite full. Slaves but has recently traveled along the Zambezi. carry in chairs for Kongo into Uganda. The fear is the chief Litia and that it will spread in this region. his wife and for the Princess Akanangisod and her husband. Before It has many features in common the service the congregation is squatting outside the chapel; when with the general paralysis of the Litia passes, all kneel and clap their hands; he never replies to insane. Hitherto it has only attheir salutations, for this would not be royal. He enters majestically, tacked natives, and three cases following the missionary; behind him comes a long procession of were lately under treatment in men, who seat themselves on their mats; the young lads come in chat- London hospitals. Latest reports tering, and squat on the ground before the pulpit. Then, always from Uganda indicate that in Bulate, come the two princesses with their long train of women. soga alone 20,000 people have suc- The men are very, very attentiveto look at their faces you would cumbed, and it is said to be still on the increase. A commission, or- ganized jointly by the Foreign Office and the Royal Society, has been appointed to investigate. In connection with this intelligence it is pleasant to be able to add that Mr. Bently, of the Baptist Mission- ary Society, announces that a Por- tuguese doctor has discovered the bacterium which produces the sleeping sickness, which is such a scourge on the Kongo. The mode of treating it is yet to be found out, but to have isolated the enemy is

already a great step toward over- the village came with something coming him. in their hand. The sum amounted Woman's Higher training for to £4 Bs. 8d. sterling, and was di- " Place " in women is not a vided among the teachers and their burning problem in wives." Uganda Central A fr i ca. Australasian Some years since a One of the Church Missionary So- Methodists and large fraction of ciety missionaries in Uganda says Missions the work of the that the women have very little British Wesleyans desire to be taught. "Book-learn- in the South Seas was turned over ing seems to be. entirely uncon- to the care of their brethren in Ausgenial to most of them; digging, tralasia. Their four principal mis- cooking, and gossiping have been sions are British New Guinea, New the sole occupations of Baganda Britain, Samoa, and Fiji-the last women for so long that it is diffi- named being far larger than all cult to arouse in them a desire for the others combined. The total of any other kind of knowledge, nor native church members is 39,388 (in do even the more enlightened of Fiji alone 35,244), in day schools. the men seem to think they ought 30,190 (Fiji, 23,301), and attendants to send their daughters to be edu- at public worship, 124,686 (Fiji, cated, tho they are only too de- 71,526). The local preachers numlighted to send their sons. ' What ber 3,179, and the class leaders, good is it going to do girls?' they 6,102.

ask." MISCELLANEOUS ISLANDS OF THE SEA Millions for The Advance re- Native Chris- The Rev. J. W. Christianity cently gave this en- tians as Mackenzie, of the couraging picture Missionaries New Hebrides Mis- of one phase of the religious situa- sion, writes to the tion: "Last year the 645,994 mem- Presbyterian Witness: "Five native bers of Congregational churches teachers, all from Fila Island, gave $10,275,106 for the cause of our head station, left us by the Christ. This is an average of a Mambare. One went to assist Dr. gift of a little more than $15.75 from Crombie, two, having been home every member, young and old, of on a visit, returned to Uripiv, Male- the Church. Should the gifts of kula, and the other two went to other, larger and smaller, denomi- Panama. Two of them were trained nations be added to the large sum under Dr; Annand. There was just mentioned, we would have a rather a pleasing incident at our good idea of the vast sums of weekly prayer-meeting previous money which are being given to to their leaving. At the close of support the Gospel.

the meeting I asked that all "The Twentieth Century Funds who were willing should go to show what may be done in collect- their homes, and bring back a coin ing large sums of money for Chris- as a present to the teachers who tianity: were going out, to manifest our "The September number of the sympathy with them in going to Church Economist gives the result labor among the heathen. I also of careful investigation to show told those who were present to in- how the denominations are getting form the absent of our intention. In the course of half an hour almost on with their Twentieth Century Funds. The Methodists of Canada set their figure at $1,000,000, and every man, woman, and child in they have raised $250,000 more than

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

that, and the Presbyterians of Can- we Christians burn with a passion for the upbuiIding of such lives. ada put their mark also at $LOOO,- 000, and have already obtained We have already learned $1,430,000, with a probability that in our mission work that we must do more than "convert" natives. they will receive $150,000 more. We must train them and patiently lead them into a new way of living. The English Methodists have raised Our home revival work should have $4,500,000. The English Congre- taught us the same kind of lesson. gationalists, who sought $2,000,000, The dreadful list of backsliders tells its own story.-American Friend. have secured $3,312,000; the English Baptists, who put their figures at An "Evolution" We read of a Chris- in Prayer tian man in the $1,250,000, have already received United States that $1,000,000, and the Congregational- on becoming interested in missions ists of Wales, who set out to secure his first earnest prayer was, " Lord. $100,000 in 5 years, have received save the heathen!" Later, as his $860,000 in 3 years. TheEconomist knowledge of God's ways increased, reckons that the churches have se- he prayed, "Lord, send mission- aries to save the heathen! " Then, cured $30,000,000 of the $40,000,000 .as his interest and a sense of perproposed, and that the movement sonal responsibility deepened, his prayer became: "Lord, if Thou in all its branches is proving an un- hast not anybody else to send, send expected and overwhelming suc- me." Further experience and dis- cipline humbled him, and led to cess." this modification, "Lo'i'd, send me, but if thou canst not send me, Saving Souls The time has come send somebody." Eventually his prayer became: "Lord, send whom VS. when the aim and Thou wilt; but in any case per- mit me to pay my share of the Saving Men scope of religious expenses." Surely this should be the soul-attitude of every suppli- .. zeal needs widen- cant for missions. The recognition of the Divine claim over self 'and ing and deepening. It is not possessions must be complete and unreserved. When the Church atenough to want to save men's tains to this, some of the harrassing problems of carrying on missionary souls. Weare already beginning work will disappear.-C. M. S. in- telligence?'. to suffer both at home and in A Missionary In a very sympathe missionary field because re- Career Truly thetic review of a ligious zeal runs in too narrow Romantic book by Mrs. Rijn- hart, M.D.-"With channels. Christ never talks of the Tibetans in Tent and Temple" saving souls. His word always is, -t.he Spectator says: "After all, there are few careers more roman- "saving 1nen," or" winning men." tic than that of a missionary. He takes his life in his hand and faces " I am come that they might have the .most real dangers; he meets abundant life." A great Christian- ity will come when we have the same passion for personality which our predecessors have had for souls.

We need to realize that Christ came to reach and win and save every part and aspect of a man- to make him a new man, and our new revival must aim toward the making of Christian personality.

It was this which made the first century so remarkable and extraor- dinary. Men were remade under the power of the Gospel and their lives expanded until the world really saw and recognized with wonder a new kind of man. The very purpose of Christianity is the production of such manhood and womanhood, and it will never make its power felt in the world until the wildest adventure!; he has op- DEATH NOTICES portunities of making discoveries Dr. Moses News has come of Parmelee the death of Dr. of all kinds as to nature and hu- Moses Payson Par- manity, deeper and stranger than -melee, the veteran missionary of are often possible to the ordinary the American Board in Eastern Turkey, at the age of sixty-eight traveler. And the true missionary years. He died at Beirut, where he is without fear, for he believes in a had gone from his station at Trebi· Power behind him to which all the zond to undergo a critical surgical power of the British Empire is less operation, October 4. Dr. Parmelee than nothing; and he is, or ought was a native of Westford, Vt., was to be, carried on by an enthusiasm a graduate of the University of to which no earthly passion can be Vermont and of Union Seminary, compared. The knowledge that the and also studied medicine in pre- Power he serves may not think his paration for his missionary work. life and work worth preserving on He was ordained in 1861, served as this planet makes no more differ- chaplain in the Civil War, and has ence to him than it did to Gordon been in Turkey since 1863, a most at Khartum. His fame and his devoted and useful ,missionary. He married, in 1871, Miss Julia Farr, reward are not expected here." of Thetford, Vt., who survives hia, with five children. Two sons are The Word Liberty to circulate in Oberlin College.

of God the Scriptures is by William B. The death of Rev. Osborn William B. Osborn " Still Bound" no means universal. removes a conspicu- Besides the cease- ous figure from the active Chris- tian forces of the world. He was less opposition of the Roman widely known as founder of Ocean Church, the work of the Bible So- Grove. On the same line he made ciety in many countries is ham- an attempt to establish a great re- ligious center at Niagara Falls, pered by serious restrictions arising Ontario, Canada. During this the out of the laws or theiradministra- now world-renowned International tion. In some parts of the Austrian Missionary Union was organized.

Empire licenses for colporteurs are Mr. and Mrs. Osborn both spent some time as missionaries in India. still withheld. In the Grand Duchy Mr. Osborn died of injuries received of Luxemburg the selling of books and papers in the streets is pro- from a railroad accident in West hibited. In Greece the government Virginia. yielded last year to ecclesiastical and political prejudices so far as to Misa Abbie Mir,s Abbie B. Child, place a ban on the modern Greek Child. of Boston Home Secretary of Bible issued by the society. Leave is still lacking for a colporteur to the Woman's Board work in Montenegro. The French of Missions (Congregational), died authorities permit no public selling of heart disease at her home in of the Scriptures in Tunis, and they Boston, on Sunday, November 9th. have not yet allowed the society to She was editor of Life and Light, resume work in Cochin China. In the official organ of the Board, and Albania the Turkish government was one of the most able and resolutely forbids us to publish the prominent women advocates of 4 Gospels in Albanian in native missions in America. She was character, while colportage in the one of the leaders of the "United region round Bagdad was impossi- Study of Missions" plan, and in ble for most of last year. The gov- many ways her loss will be keenly ernment of Persia has recently felt. Miss Child was graduated stopped all importation of Scrip- from the Maplewood Institute, tures in the Persian language. The Pittsfield, Mass., in 1858, and bepublic exercise of any other religion than the Roman Catholic is came connected with the American prohibited by the Constitution of Board in 1870. the Republic of Peru.-Bible Society Reporter.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1902

A NOTEWORTHY

[TRANSLATION OF PROCLAMATION] Islued by TI'en, Governor of Shan-al, on the 29th day of the 8th Moon, 27th Year of Kuang-hsu (11th October, 1901).

The Governor hereby notifies by proclamation that, in the second paragraph of the agree- ment made by Mr. Hoste with the Foreign Office at T'ai-yuen Fu, It is stated that the China Inland Mission wishes no indemnity for the chapels and dwelling houses that had been erected or bought in the following fifteen cities, viz., P'ing-iao, Kiai-hsiu, Hsiao-i, Sib-cheo, Ta-ning, Kih-cheo, Ho-tsin, K'ilh-u, Lin-fen (P'ing-ian Fu), Hong-tong, Ioh-iang, Ch'ang-chi (Lu-an Ful, T'un-liu ("o–u), and Lu-ch'eng: also the city of Ta-t'ong, to the north of the province, all in Shan-si, whether they have been burned, destroyed, or partly destroyed, and the same applies to the articles of furniture, miscellaneous goods, books. etc.; it being already agreed by the said Mission that they will themselves effect repairs and replace lost property.

In the 6th article it is stated that the Mission requests the Governor to issue a proclamation to be hung up in each of tbe church buildings for the erection of which no Indemnity has been asked, stating that the Mission in rebuilding these churches with its own lunds aims in so doing to fulfil the command of the Savior of the world that all men should love their neighbors as themselves, and is unwilling to lay any heavy pecuniary burden on the traders or on the poor. In this the object of the Mission is not in any way to seek the praise of men. The Mission asks that the proclamation stating these things may be pasted on a wooden board, varnished and hung up in each building for worship, In order that henceforth there may be perpetual peace In its vicinity. These statements are supported by the despatch of the Foreign Office enclosing the agreement.

I, the Governor, find then, having made myself acquainted with the facts, that the chief work of the Christian religion Is in all places to exhort men to live virtuously. From the time of their entrance into China, Christian missionaries have given medicine gratuitously to the sick and distributed money in times of famine. They expend large sums in charity and diligently superintend its distribution. They regard other men as they do themselves, and make no difference between this country and that. Yet we Chinese, whether people or scholars, constantly look askance on them as professing a foreign religion, and have treated them not with generous kindness, but with Injustice and contempt, for which we ought to feel ashamed. Last year the Boxer robbers practiced deception and wrought disturbance. Ignorant people followed them, sprp-ading everywhere riot and uproar. They did not distinguish country, or nation, or Mission, and they, at the will of these men, burned or killed by sword or spear with unreasoning and extreme cruelty, as if our people were wild savages. Contrasting the way In which we have been treated by the missionaries with our treatment of them, how can any one who has the least regard for right and reason not feel ashamed of this behavior'

Mr_Hoste has arrived In Shan-sl to arrange Mission affairs. He has come with no spirit of doubtful suspicion, hatred, or revenge; nor does he desire to exercise strong pressure to obtain anything from us. For the churches destroyed in fifteen sub-prefectures and districts he asks no indemnity. Jesus, In His Instructions, inculcates forbearance and forgiveness, and all desire for revenge Is discouraged. Mr. Hoste Is able to carry out these principles to the full; this mode of action deserves the fullest approval. How strangely singular it Is that we Chinese, followers of the Confucian religion, should not appreciate right actions, which recall the words and the Discourses of Confucius, where he says, .. Men should respond with kindness to another's kind actions." By so doing we allow those who follow the Christian religion to stand alone in showing what is true goodness In our time. Is not this most dishonorable on our part'

On the whole It appears that while the Chinese and foreign religions havedifferent names, they are at one in exhorting men to be virtuous_ The Chinese and the foreigner are ot different races, but they are the same as to moral aims and principles.

From this time forward I charge you all, gentry, scholars, army, and people, those of you who are fathers to exhort your sons, and those who are elder sons to exhort your younger brothers, to bear in mind the example of Pastor Hoste, who Is able to forbear and to forgive as taught by Jesus to do, and, at the same time, to eremplify the words of Confucius to treat with kindness the kind acts of others.

Let us never again see the fierce contention of last year. Then not only will our country be tranquil and happy, but China and the foreigner will be united and enjoy together a prosperity which will, by thi.~ behavior on the part of the people, be more abundantly displayed.

To enforce this on all persons, soldiers, or people, is the aim of this special proclamation, which let ail take knowledge of and obey.

To be posted up in the preaching halls of the above-mentioned places.

N.B.-The Governor is a native of Kuang-sl, and son of the former viceroy of Yunnan and Kuei-cheo. Missionary Review of the World Old Series 4" } ,APRIL j New Series VOL. XXV. No. t VOL. XV. No. 4 SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA* BY REV. W. ARTHUR STA:'S"TON, KURNUL, MADRAS Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1892- The progress of Christianity in India can not be measured numerically. Great mass movements have taken place in the past, and multitudes have been gathered into the fold of Christ. But no statistics can tell the story of the growth of the Kingdom of God. Christianity is a mighty power which has been cast, like leaven, into the great lump of Hinduism, and its influence is silently but irresistibly permeating" the whole. By the preaching of the Gospel, by schools and colleges, by hospitals and di~pensaries, by the distribution of Bibles and Christian literature, by reading-rooms and lecture courses, and by house-to-house visitation, Christianity is producing social and religious changes such as this hoary empire has never before seen.

A keen observer of Indian life and thought, Sir Alfred Lyall, remarked not long ago that India was passing, in a few years, through phases that have occupied centuries in the lives of other nations. The" unchanging East" is moving at last, and that with a rapidity and a momentum that may well startle us. Christianity on the one hand and Western science-her handmaid-on the other, have been working silently but powerfully on the life of this great people for a century, and have wrought a revolution. J..Jet us note som"e of the signs of this great religious awakening.

1. First is the present-day REVIVAL OF HINDUISM. In the contact of Christianity with other religions there have always been three stages: first, the period of general indifference; second, the period of active opposition, and, third, the period of final victory. The past century in India was largely a period of religious indifference. Hinduism seemed inert and dead. Bu t at last Christianity is beginning to arouse it from its long sleep of indifference into a struggle for existence. Hinduism is awakening to the fact that an aggressive and *Address delivered before the American Baptist Missionary Union, Springfield, Mass., 1901.

conquering force is at work in the midst, and that a conflict for final victory is inevitable. The skepticism of ten or fifteen years ago has largely disappeared. The works of Bradlaugh and Ingersoll, once so eagerly devoured, are now scarcely read. The cry to-day is, " Back "to the Vedas!" It is the effort of an awakened peoplE to get back to the ancient religion of the Aryans and revive it in its purity and power. The Puranas with their myths and fables and incredible stories are no longer classed as a part of the Hindu religion. Two- thirds of Hinduism has been discarded. Ohristianity has thrown her fierce white light on the sacred books of the Hindus, and they have discovered with shame and confusion that they are full of error and incredible of belief. This has forced them back into the inmost cita- del of Hinduism. There they are striving to construct a. neo-Hindu- ism, a refined and spiritualized religion, that shall embody the highest truths of their ancient faith. This is the rallying-point of the Hindus to-day. About this expurgated Hinduism, this modern Vedantism, the last great stand is to be made, and the final conflict between Ohristianity and Hinduism fought out to the end.

Let us not be dismayed by this so-called revival. of Hinduism. It is one of the most hopeful signs of the times. It is a result of the permeating influence of Ohristianity in the life of this great people. 'It is an effort to reach a higher and purer religion. Not until Hindu- ism has put forth the highest and best that she has, and has seen how utterly inadequate it is to satisfy the deepest needs of the soul of man,-will the people of India turn in their extremity to Him who alone is the Way and the Truth and the Life.

2. Another marked feature is the spirit of restlessness abroad in the land. Old customs are being abandoned. Old landmarks are dis- appearing. Oaste is relaxing its hold. There is a general religious upheaval. Men know not whither to turn. They have cut away from the old moorings and are drifting helplessly on an unknown sea. It is a period of profound religious unrest and disquietude. One of the most thoughtful Hindus of to-day bears witness to this in these strik- ing words: Many religious movements are now agitating our country. Men's minds are filled with doubts regarding those things which formerly com- manded respect. A great flood has come and swept over the face of the country, carrying away the roofs of the edifices of past creeds and cus- toms. Drowning men in their despair are catching at whatever they find nearest to their hands. They are finding it difficult to obtain peace of mind. They can not rest on any beliefs. What a mournful state of things it is! Peace and rest have become unattainable, An educated Hindu has been described by one of his own class as "one who has no landmark on earth and no lodestar in heaven." A Brahmin, learned in Sanskrit and Arabic and English, after discours- ing most brilliantly on various philosophies with a friend, was asked SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA GANESA., THE HINDU GOD OF GOOD LUCK about the state of his heart. " Ah, that is a diffe.rent question," said he. "If I spoke honestly and frankly, I should say that there is nothing but darkness and chaos in my heart." True it is that India is pulsiug with the activities of a mighty intellectual and religious awakening-her Renaissance, as it has been called-but there is only darkness and chaos in her heart.

3. Another significant sign of the times is the gradual assimilation of Christian truth and ideals. More and more Christianity is being read into Hinduism. Semi-Christianized philosophical cults are springing up all over the land. 'The Bible is admitted to contain the highest law of ethics to be found. A remarkable change has come over the minds of the educated Hindus in their conception of God. The names of the Hindu gods seldom if ever appear in print. Only the general name of Deity is used, and the attributes of· holiness, mercy, and love are ascribed to him in spite of a pantheistic philosophy. The Hinduism that Swami Vivekananda preached at the Parliament of Religions in Chicago has no existence in India. It is a Christianized Hinduism. Not long ago the editor of The Hindu, the exponent of orthodox Hinduism in South India, declared that Hinduism was now busied in " absorbing Christianity."

The most remarkable example of this absorption is found in the Brahmo-Somaj. "The Brahmo-Somaj," said the great Keshub Chunder Sen, " is the legitimate offspring of the wedlock of Christianity with the faith of the Hindu Aryans." Under the powerful influence of Christianity it has abandoned caste and idolatry and polytheism. It has rejected the inspiration of the Vedas. It has passed from the mazes of pantheism and polytheism to the love and worship of God as a personal Being. Its theology is saturated with Christian ideas. This assimilation of Christ truth is one of the most encouraging signs of the times; It. is profoundly affecting the religious thought and life of India, and is preparing the way for the final triumph of Christianity.

Still more remarkable is the attitude of growing reverence for Christ. Mr. Slater, who for the past ten years has been engaged in work among the educated Hindus, says that "the best thought of India is not toward Hinduism but toward Christ." Hinduism has taken the Christ into her pantheon and made Him the holiest of her gods. Mr. Mozumdal', the leader of the Brahmo-Somaj, has written that remarkable book, "The Oriental Christ," in which he shows that Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ of the East as well as of the West. What more touching and pathetic testimony could we have from the lips of an unsaved man than this: As a Hindu and a Brahman I would pay my humble tribute to the lovely and ever lovahle Jesus. His short existence on the earth looks like1the most condensed epitome of universal love, purity, and sacrifice. To an unbigoted and pious Hindu the picture of Jesus (In the cross, his drooping head, his parched lips, his gaping wounds, his uplifted eyes, his serene expression of complete resignation, forgiveness, and love presents the sublimest and most thrilling object-lesson ever offered to sinful and suffering humanity.

Again hear the testimony of the Unt'ty and Min£ster, one of the organs of the Brahmo-Somaj: Jesus Christ seems to us to be as the loftiest Himalayas of the spiritual world, and during these many centuries men have been struggling hard to climb to the top of the holy mountain by various ways, but still they are far from the goal. Among these seekers of the Christ the Brahmo-Somaj is one. The torch with which it humbly goes forth on the

SIGNS OF AWAKENING IN INDIA

holy pilgrimage is the word of Christ that no one can reveal the Father save the Son.

4. B1,lt most important of all is the fact that thousands of Hindus to-day are secret disciples of CJ:trist. They have lost all faith in the religion of their fathers, and have found in Christ the light of life.

I shall never forget a con- versation I once had with one of these men, a highly educated and refined Hindu. He freely and unreservedly declared his faith in Christ as his Savior, and told me with peculiar joy that he had family prayers every morning in his house.

When I asked him why he did not come out boldly and take his stand as a Christian, he said, with pathetic sadness: " Ah, yes, I would gladly take up the cross," those were his very words," but there are my wife and aged mother, they still cling to the old customs."

How many such .men there are in India to-day no one can tell. Only the A H BOLY·MAN H OF THE HINDUS last great day will reveal it. But we find them wherever we go. Bound by the cruel tyranny of caste to the social organism in wpich they were born, they are longing with restless and unsatisfied hearts for the hour of their liber- ation to come. God speed the day when the shackles of caste shall be broken and the captives set free!

These are some of the movements ill the religious life of the India of to-day-a revival of Hinduism, a religious unrest, an assimilation of Christian truth, a growing reverence for Christ, and secret disciple- ship. We find men passing through all these phases of religious awakening. Some are fiercely and bitterly opposed to Christianity and loudly proclaiming the superiority of the Vedanta.. Others are restless and dissatisfied with all religion, not knowing whither to turn.

Some are unconsciously assimilating Ohristian truth, and eagerly searching their Vedas to find written there their own best hopes and

A HINDU TEACHER AND IrfATIVE SCHOOL IN INDIA aspiratiQns. Others are still clinging to. the Qld faith, but deeply revering Ohrist as the hQliest Qf men. And still Qthers are secret disciples, nQt bold enough nQr strQng enQugh to. break through' the irQn bars Qf caste, but secretly in their hearts IQving and worshiping the Ohrist.

It needs no. argument to shQW that such men are in a most critical cQnditiQn. If the champiQn Qf a purified Hinduism, the student Qf the Vedas and Bhagavad Gita, who. is filling the land with his cries Qf a superiQr faith, is nQt met and vanquished in the open field by a vital and living Christianity, India will as surely fall back into. the encircling arms Qf the old faith as the sun will rise Qn the mQrrQw. If the restless SQuls who. are nQW drifting hither and thither Qn a sea Qf dQubt withQut chart Qr cQmpass are nQt presented with an all-satisfying Ohristianity, they will land at last in the Qld paganism Qr find reCQurse in' a blank atheism. If the thQughtful and earnest spirits who. nQW revere Christ as a man are nQt led to. bQW before Him as the Incarnate SQn Qf GQd, they will easily incQrpQrate Him among their gQds and wQrship Him Qnly as Qne amQng ten millions. And if the secret fQllQwers Qf Ohrist, who. are now hiding their new-fQund treasure within their breasts, are nQt led to. take their stand in Qpen allegiance to. their LQrd and Master, they will either drift back sadly to. the old life frQm which they can nQt escape 0.1' die in loneliness, silent but sQlitary witnesses to. the truth. An awful resPQnsibility rests uPQn the Ohurch fQr the salvation Qf these men. We have led them thus

SIGNS OF A WAKENING IN INDIA

far. We have destroyed for them the old faith. We have swept away the old foundations. We have created new ideals and raised within their breasts new hopes and aspirations. We have shown them glimpses of the glorious face of a loving and pardoning Christ. Shall we finish this work or shall we abandon it at this most crucial hour? These men are now passing through a religious crisis in their history. The Somajes, the theosophical societies, the intellectual skepticism, the revival of Hinduism-all these are blind gropings in the dark for something real and satisfying in religion. They will not, they can not, stop here. They are seeking some object of faith and worship, some standard of truth, some power for life, that shall satisfy the deepest needs of their spiritual nature. What shall they find? Shall it be the Krishna of the Bhagavad Gita, or the god of an empty theism, or the Christ of history?

Brethren of the Church at home, it ~s a critical time for India. The effort of a hundred years of missions has borne its legitimate fruit and brought this great nation to a turning-point in its history. We stand face to face with a great religions crisis in India to-day. Shall we meet that crisis? Shall we seize the opportunity? Shall we take the tide at its flood? Shall we redouble our efforts, increase onr forces, multiply onr gifts, "lengthen our cords and strengthen our stakes," until the priceless diadem of India shall be laid at the feet of our King ?These are the momentous questions that confront you, the Christian people of America, to-day. God has called you to the king- mGH·CASTII FAMINII BOYS CARIID FOR BY IIIR. AND IIIRS. S. R. 1II0DALII, AHlIlIDNAGAR

dom for such a time as this. He has laid upon you this mighty responsibility. He has given you this unparalleled opportunity. He is calling you to this great task through the open doors of that great land, through the Divine shaping of her history, through the unprecedented triumphs of the Gospel among her peoples in the past, through famine and pestilence and religious upheaval, through the stricken cry of her three hundred millions who sit in darkness to-day, and by the Love that loved us all. Upon the answer you give and the response you make, rests, as far as human eye can see, the momentous question of the Ohristianization of that great empire. God grant that this India of to-day, restless and unsatisfied, awakened to her own deep need, vainly searching her Vedas to find writte~ 'there her own best hopes and aspirations, claiming the Ohrist as the holiest of her Rushis, yet unwilling to do his will-God grant that this restless, awakened, unsatisfied India may be a mighty impetus to the whole Ohristian Ohurch to a larger offering of her life, a more abundant giving of her wealth, and to renewed supplication on her behalf that she may know this" the day of her visitation" and the things that be "for her peace."

THE GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY-III BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Ohurch at large owes to such great anniversary occasions as those of the American Board, and other similar missionary organiza- tions, some of the greatest appeals of the last century, but to no society are more obligations due in this respect than to the Ohurch Missionary Society, which has brought to the front, at such times, some of the foremost missionary orators of Great Britain.

One of these great sermons was delivered by Dean Magee (after- ward archbishop) in 1866. Eugene Stock says: "In eloquence and power no sermon of the period-perhaps of the entire series of anni- versary sermons—can be quite compared with this. It was delivered extempore-probably the first ever so delivered (on those anniversary occasions)-yet there was not a redundant word; every sentence told.

And yet it was not merely a splendid piece of oratory, but emphatic- ally a word of living power for the Ohurch Missionary Society."

The text-" Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilder- ness to be tempted of the devil "-seemed foreign to the subject of missions, but the speaker had a purpose in its selection and knew what he was doing, and had fashioned his weapon for a keen thrust.

His opening words were these: _ It is the awful privilege of the Ohurch of Ohrist that she is called

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

to a share in the work of her Lord-awful 'privilege, for to share the work of Christ is to share His trial and temptation.

Just so far as our work is identical with His, will the nature of our trial be identical. Whatever weapon was chosen as most likely to wound the Captain of our salvation at any particular moment of Hilil life or work, is just the weapon that will be used against His Church at any similar moment in her life or work; and ever the nobler the work, the sorer the temptation. Ever the closer the disciple draws to his Lord, ever the nearer does the tempter draw to him. Ever the more the presence of the Lord fills His Church, the more does that presence attract the fierce and fiercer assaults of the enemy.

In the temptation of Christ there is a special, perhaps a primary, reference to the temptations and difficulties of missionary work, for it came at the end of His long preparation for His public work and between His consecration in His baptism and His actual entrance on His minilltry. And, when we meet to renew our vows of dedication, in the day when the sons of God come to present themselves especially before Him, the tempter will assuredly be present too.

The three temptations of Christ were then powerfully presented: First, the suggestion to maintain life by doubtful means, albeit with good motives; secondly, not now to save life, but to risk it; thirdly, to compromise with the devil for the possession and sovereignty of this world. Then, with striking originality and force, Dean Magee showed that, while these same forms of temptation are found in all periods of Church history, the first was conspicuously prominent in the early days, when confessors and martyrs continually answered, in effect: "Not life, but the Word of God." The second was prominent in the medireval age, when the Church, in the pride of ecclesiastical power, " casting herself down," sank lower and lower as she corrupted her sacred deposit of truth with the errors of Judaism and paganism.

The third was more conspicnons since the Reformation, the Church being tempted to conquer heathen lands by force and fraud, and then win the heathen mind by ignoring the cross.

The parallel dangers in the present life of the disciple, the Church, and the society were then portrayed, and the threefold application to the society was obvious: 1. Beware of the idolatry of means. 2. Of selfglorification and party spirit. 3. Of learning, science, civilization, without the cross; of the "new Christianity" which proposes, by dropping" dogma," to conquer the world for the new Christ, when all men will own the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man.

"God," concluded the orator, "can do without the Church Mis- sionary Society if He chooses, but not for one instant can the Church Missionary Society do without God." * Another memorable address made during the last century by a layman was that of Sir Monier Monier Williams, also before the Church Missionary ~ociety, in 1889. In his calm, logical way he *History C. M.·S., II., pp. 38&-390.

showed how and why the Word <;If God is lifted infinitely above those cherished "sacred books" of the Orient. which he, as an Orientalist, had so deeply studied. Some of his masterly sentences should be engraved, as with a diamond point, on the tablets of the Church, especially in these days when so many exalt the Vedas and the Shasters as worthy to stand alongside of the Bible. We give full space to these golden words: An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the non-Ohristian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: "You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon onr missionaries the importance of studying the non-Christian religious systems." Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for, in this jubilee year of the queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publi- cation of about thirty stately volumes of the so-called" sacred books"

of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Mohammedan Koran-all translated by well-known translators. Our missionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight.

How <{ould an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty. '

In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as "inventions of the devil." And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright corus- cations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fighting one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman's nature; and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-ChristiaIl: systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own sacred Book of the East.

I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. "These imperfect systems," I said to myself, "are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations–interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upward toward Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Chris- tianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfilment of them all."

Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory; and, what is more, there are really elements of truth ill it.

But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that 1 am per- suaded I was _misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. 'rhe charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its appar- ent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In the Tl:rncs of last October 14th you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between

ORillA'!' MtsslONARY APPillALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

a Lama priest and a Ohristian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that "Ohristians descrioe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other relig- ions are deeply attached to them." Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. . We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left Himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with Him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fiber, and backbone that ought to char- – acterize a manly Ohristian. A Ohristian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that sacred Book of ours; handle reverently. the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervadoes the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbi- ness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute its d~vinity nre ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and man- hood breathe in every page. It is downright and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromisingo It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be God, serve Him. If Baal be God, serve him. We can not serve both. We can not love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Savior, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of" sacred books" of the East just published by the University of Oxford?

No; not at all; nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Ohristian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Ohristian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. 'fhey all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter dark- ness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-all aloneand with a wide gap between.

And now I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for venturing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East; search them through and through, and tell me: Do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Oonfucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Ohristianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made sin? Not merely that He is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the siilless Son of man, was Himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages,

THE MlSSlONAlty ltEVIEW OF TilE WORLD

arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances-all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. All their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin? Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain everv nerve to get rid of sin. or at least of the misery of sin; bu t do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin? I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradictory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unpar- alleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called "sacred books" of the East, search them through and through and tell me: do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? Not merely that He is the Giver of life, but that He, the dead and buried Man, is I-life. "I am the Life." " When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear." "He that hath the Son, hath Life." Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the I-life, and that our sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparal- leled, this astounding assertion: "Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink His blood, ye have no life in you." Again, I say, – I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous, a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And, bear in mind, that these two matchless, these two unparalled, declarations are intimately, are indissolubly, connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension, of Ohrist. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Oonfucius, Buddha, Moham- med, are all dead and buried; and mark this: their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its Divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and "with flesh, bones, and all things apper- taining to the perfection of man's nature," to be the eternal source of life and holiness to His people.

The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called" sacred books" of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and for- ever; not a mere rift which may be easily closed up; not a mere rift across which the Ohristian and the non-Ohristian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a verit- able gulf which can not he bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries. in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering human- ity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the Gospel; nay, I.might almost say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the Gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Ohristlike, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Ohristianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and, that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Ohrist will spread His everlasting arms beneath' and land him safely on the Eternal Rock.

To this remarkable testimony we add that of Professor Max Mul- ler, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society~ said in strikingly similar terms: In the discharge of my duties for forty years as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the sacred books of the East, and I have found the one key-note-the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the 'l'ripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. 'fheyall say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price; and that the sole price, the sole purchase money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own Holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is, from beginning to end, a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart; they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. 'l'hey are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Ohrist. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excelleut and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindus, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of th~East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women, and children, and not merely of us Ohristians-that Ohrist Jesus came into the world to save sinners.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION BY D. W. CARTER, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of Cuba Methodist Missions Mr. Eugene Stock, of London, remarked in an address at the Ecumenical Missionary Oonference in New York, that there is a difference between the evangelization and the conversion of a people. Evangelization is man's work, conversion is God's work. The one is that necessary work of teaching which Ohrist has committed to His Ohurch; the other is that necessary work of spiritual regeneration which is the office of the Holy Spirit. The latter follows after and depends upou the former. A man must be discipled before he can be saved. The amount of knowledge required for salvation is not great, but still" faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the Word of God."

Evangelization is not an end in itself, but looks to a deeper result, a spiritual new birth. Our Lord evidently intends these two to go hand in hand; His work and man's work are not to be divided.

If simple teaching were all and bare know!edge were salvation, then indeed would the problem of the world's salvation be greatly simplified and hastened. But knowledge is not salvation any more than hearing is believing. "The truth shall make you free," said Christ. -And because that is so He also said, ,. Go ye and disciple all nations," "he that believeth shall be saved."

Evangelization is designed and expected to produce immediate results, and those results are easily discernible in life and character. "By their fruits ye shall know them." By their spirit they shall also be known, for" if any man have not the Spirit of Christ he is none of His." If we apply this test to Cuba, will it be shown that she has been truly evangelized? Will it show that four centuries of Roman Catholic work in Cuba is the work of God's Spirit and the results pro- duced are the fruit of His Spirit? The long period during which the Roman Catholic Church had exclusive control of the religious life of Cuba gave her a rare opportunity for doing a model Christian work. She had a clear field, the patronage and support of the Spanish gov- ernment, her clergy were on the pay-roll of the government and drew their salary as regularly as the civil and military employees. Not- withstanding her opportunities, Rome has failed to fulfil her duty to the Cubans, even if judged from her own viewpoint and by her own standards.

Religion in Cuba Soon after the Spanish evacuation a Spanish priest said in a quiet conversation to th~ writer that the Cubans were a bad people, very poor Catholics, and ungrateful childreu of the Ohurch. I began to make inquiries as to what the Church had done "for them, and asked first as to hospitals and schools. I learned that the State rather than the Church had built and controlled the hospitals, and that little or nothing had ever been done by either for popular education. I asked why it was that in cities of from ten to thirty thousand inhabitants, like Cardenas- and Cienfuegos, there should be but a single church building, and that only large enough to accommodate a few hundred people. The only answer was that the Cubans were very indifferent . to religion and had never built themselves churches.

An intelligent Cuban physician was asked the cause of the almost universal indifference to religion everywhere apparent in Cuba, and I shall not soon forget the pathetic tone of voice iu which he replied: " The fault is not ours. We have had such corrupt priests of such depraved practices that no self-respecting man could attend upon their ministrations, much less permit his family to do so." Then he gave me an account of the character and conduct of the parish priest

A CONCENTRADO TOWN IN

of his own town, a story of such shameless conduct as to make it unfit for publication. It is not too much to say that under the Spanish regime, and especially during the wars for independence, the spiritual state of the priests was deplorably bad. If the condition ever was good, even from a Roman Catholic standpoint, history and tradition seem to have forgotten it; The census of Cuba taken by the United States military government in 1899 threw a flood of light on Cuban conditions, and is the strongest indictment of Spain and Romanism for failure to uplift the Cubans. That census gives Cuba a population of 1,597,797, nearly all living in cities and towns. Even the agricultural laborers are generally grouped in villages or small communities. Of this million and a half of people, 552,928 are of school age, but less than 50,000 were attending school, and General Wood estimates that not over thirty thousand were ever in school at anyone time under Spanish rule. Two-thirds of the Cubans are illiterate, and only 1,958 are reported as having a superior education.

Education in Cuba Froman educational standpoint Spain and the papal Church have failed iu their duty to the Cubans. To.remedy this educational destitution the military government has ~ith great energy and promptitude created a system of pu blic schools modeled after the best to be found in the United States. Neither pains nor expense have been spared on this important work, and the aim to put a common school education within the reach of erery Cuban child has been well-nigh realized. Trained teachers are as yet scarce, but they are being trained in the summer normlll schools established for that special purpose, and by the special instructors and inspectors who are kept busy visiting the schools during the school year. There are now in the schools about 175,000 children of both sexes, of whom 63,000 are colored. They are taught by 3,583 teachers, of whom 2,127 are women and 1,457 are men. Of the total number of teachers, only 115 are colored.

These schools are free in the fullest sense. Besides the tuition, all books, paper, pens, ink, and pencils are furnished the pupils gratis. Attendance upon school is compulsory. Modern school furniture of the best grade has been placed in all schools. Many of the former Spanish barracks, which are usually well-built houses, have been renovated and converted into excellent school-houses. Some of the disused wooden barracks of the United States troops are being removed and made into cheap school-houses for the smaller country places. This transformation of barracks into school-houses is one of the hopeful and cheering signs of the times.

The demand for the public school is everywhere eager and insist-

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

ent among the pe~ple, but there are not lacking elements that may seriously damage its efficiency in the future. The. first is its cost. At the present rate the cost is not less than $2,500,000 per annum. A second cause is the mixing of the races, for which cause many of the well-to-do white people are not availing themselves of the public schools. A third reason is the opposition of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch to the free secular education. It is not openly showing itself here yet, but it will later.

These facts are creating a demand for first-class private schools on the part of persons who are able to pay for the education of -their children, and there is thus being opened up a way of access for the THE ROHAN 'CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL IN HAVANA missionary teacher to a large and influential class of people. Some of the missionaries are taking advantage of this demand to establish schools of a high grade on a self-supporting basis. The Methodist Ohurch has such a school in Havana which numbers nearly two hundred pupils. 'rhe principal is a missionary, all the teachers are Ohristians, the Bible is taught in every grade in the school, and a constant effort is made to have the school pervaded by a positive Ohristian influence of the New Testament type.

The Roman Church makes marriage a sacrament, and has much to say about the importance of the relation it sustains to the sanctity of the family and to the preservation of society. The census shows that of these people so long under the tutelage of that Ohurch, only twenty-

A. .GROUP, OF CUBAN CHILDREN~THEY NEED EDUCATION fo~r.per ceitt.. of,the adults are legally married. In some of the prov- iu1)es·the pet ceti't. falls even lov~r. In Pinar del Rio it is fifteen; in Ma.t~nzall it is. thirteen, and in Santiago it is but twelve. A very large proportion 6f men and women liye together without ever having been legally uuited iu matrimony. Many of the couples are faithful to each other and bring up their families with care and kindness, but it is It fladcQrnmtmtary; on their religious teachers that they have been forced into'such relations by the high fees charged for performing the marriage service. The marriage law has been greatly modified by the military' governor, but it is still cumbersome and defective, obstructive rather thau helpful to marriage, and needs to be still further simplified.

All missionaries and army chaplains whose names are properly registered in the office of the secretary of justice are now authorized to celebrate the rites of matrimony, and none of these exact fees for their services. The prie'stly monopoly is thus destroyed. A sounder doctrine of marriage is being taught, and the public morals will be improved.

There are at present engaged in the active organized work of evangelizing Cuba seven of the leading denominations of the United States: the Baptists, the Congregationalists, the Disciples, the Episcopalians, the Friends, the Methodists, and the Presbyterians; all have been at work for some years. There are also a few independent 'and undenominational workers, and all are achieving fair success.

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

Exact statistics are difficult to obtain, but there are about one hundred Christian workers, and they are in every province.

The total number of Cuban Protestant church membflrs probably does not exceed three thousand, but the number is constantly increasing. The whole island is open to the Gospel. There is not a town or rural community where the missionary can not get a hearing and gather a congregation. There is no fanaticism, but much indifference and more ignorance. Indeed, it would be a more hopeful sign if the people were earnest enough to show acornbative spirit occasionally; indifferer.ce is harder to overcome than fanaticism. While waiting on the Havana wharf recently I conversed with 1:0 Cuban who spoke English brokenly. He was curious to know my profession, and when he learned that I was a minister of the Methodist Church he said, " Oh, that is very good reeleegion. I was in the States once and I hear one man preach that reeleegion. I like it much. I like all the reeleegions. .All the reeleegions Me very good, but I have not any." Thousands of men in Cuba could Bay like him, "I have not any religion." .

The attitude of most Cubans toward religion is indicated by the words irreverent, indifferent, self-satisfied, complacent, and untaught. Personal responsibility to God, consciousness of sin, and need of pardJ)n ire things that do not weigh on their minds. The missionary constantly feels a longing to break through the superficial crust of their natures and see if there is not a deeper and more serious personality beneath that can be stirred up and awakened to higher and better views of life, religion, and -God. In a people of many excellencies, of suave manners, unruffled patience in many trying circumstances, of graceful speech, of ready wit, of high appreciation of the beautiful in OLD SPANISH BARRACKS AT SANTA CLARA, NOW USED AS A PUBLIC SCHOOL

art and music, there must be in them also a capacity to appreciate the true and the good if it could but be reached and awakened.

To help forward the work of organized evangelization the missionaries of nearly all the churches on the island held a general missionary conference at the city of Cienfuegos, February 18th to 20th. The common cause was promoted by the discussion of plans as to cooperation, comity, and territory to be occupied. There is a strong feeling that the Gospel should be promptly preached to all the million and a half Cubans on the island. This can soon be done if we can wisely decide to cooperate, to be mutually helpful, to avoid hurtful rivalry, needless overlapping of work resulting in distracting and exasperating divisions of small communities.

The Roman Church is showing signs of reviving life. It is adjusting itself to the changed conditions. For the first time in history the pope has appointed a native Cuban to the archepiscopal see of Santiago. The Itltlian who was put in charge of the diocese of Havana was distasteful to a large element of Cubans and has been removed. Another new thing for them is the opening of Sunday-' schools, and several distinctly church papers have been started. A number of Church property cases have been adjusted by the milita,ry government which were pending settlement for years. This has largely increased the revenues of the Church and strengthened its hands for dealing with its problems. It is charged that the Italian bishop pushed the matter through as rapidly as possible because he distrusted the Cubans and was unwilling to leave the matter for them to adjust on coming into power.

The United States in Cuba It would not be proper to close this article without reference to the work done by the present military government along lines which in a broad,sense are humanitarian and Christian. From official reports and statements the following facts have been gathered: Every town of importance on the island has been provided with a hospital well equipped with the necessary supplies and appliances.

Asylums for orphan children have been established wherever necess'ary. It is the purpose of the insular government to establish four state institutions: two for boys and two for girls; two to be industrial and agricultural, and two to be correctional and industrial.

The prisons have been overhauled and repaired from one end of the island to the other, and the sanitary conditions greatly improved. The military government has had its agents go over the island, investigating every case under detention, and many hundreds of prisoners who have been detained for long periods of time awaiting trial have been released; only such being released, however, as had awaited trial for a period as long or longer than they would have been sentenced had they been found guilty.

Judges who have been found derelict have been summarily dismissed,

CUBA AND ITS EVANGELIZATION

and every effort is being made to impress on the community at large that individual rights and individual liberty are the foundation of every good and stable government. Correctional courts have been established throughout the larger cities, where the trial is oral and summary, as in our police courts. Their success has been phenomenal; and, while opposed at first, every town is now anxious to have one, and orders have already been published establishing many more. The writ of habeas corpus has been published to take effect on December 1, 1900.

The United States troops have not been used during the present year for the maintenance of order. The police work in the rural districts is done by the rural guard, which amounts to about twelve hundred men for the entire island of Cuba. These men and their officers are all Cubans.

Sanitary work of great importance has been carried on from one end of Cuba to the other. The two eastern provinces in the island of Cuba for the first time have passed through a summer without a case of yellow fever, and in genera.! there has been a great improvement in health A LOAn OF SUCUR-CANJI:, CUBA throughout the island. Plans in detail are now ready for advertisement for paving and sewering in a thoroughly first-class and modern manner the city of Havana and its suburbs, and there is every reason to believe that in a few years yellow fever in Cuba can be got, under the same control as now exists in Jamaica.

A thoroughly efficient mail service has been established, and is being conducted with efficiency and economy.

The work that Gen. Leonard Wood is doing is of immense importance to Ouba. It is truly missionary work. He is dealing in a large and unselfish way with the problems of the new era; he is giving the future rulers of the island a most valuable lesson of unselfish devotion to duty, of intelligent study of actual conditions, of active and industrious personal participation in the hard work. of the government, and of unostentatious simplicity in his style of life. If simplicity, industry, and approachableness are valuable in 'a ruler, it is to be hoped that the example of General Wood may tell on the future rulers of Ouba.

AMONG THE VILLAGES OF INDIA BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, CALCUTTA We are out among the villages, far from railway or white man, with a score of earnest theological students, preaching morning and night from village to village in the joy of carrying the Gospel to a thousand souls a day. We spend the hot noon hours studying in the tents in the shade of some little grove. Every few days we strike camp and move on till our month's itineracy is over. So we go on from month to month through the ten stations of the Madura Mission till our year's work is done.

Here in these villages centers ·the life of India, for ninty per cent. of its population, or nearly one-fifth the people of the world, live together in these half million villages. Beneath a cluster of palms or banyans are a hundred huts huddled together for mutual protection and help. Each house consists of a floor of earth ten feet square, four walls of mud a foot thick, a roof of hay or palm leaves, a low door for light, without window or chimney, table or chair. This one room is the home of a family of five or ten. The fields surrounding the village give them food, the village tankard supplies water, the trees above furnish their houses, while the little shriue or temple without the village is their religions center and Ohutterham (rest-house); the market-place in the midst of the village is the social meeting-place. For dignataries there is the "head man," the writer or school-master, and the astrologer. Cases of dispute are settled by a "panchayat" or unofficial jury of fiVe. Thus the village, like a miniature republic, is isolated and self-sufficient, as ignorant of all the world as it in turn by the world is ignored, unknown. The sun marks the time of its uneventful, lazy hours as the children play and the dogs sleep in the sunshine.

Suddenly every dog is awake, and with din of howls and barking arouse the village at our arrival. We come in with our own violin and a song, and are followed down the street by the curious crowd. Arrived at the market-place, we continue to sing till all the people are gathered. Then one by one we try to tell the simple story that can change their lives. The people sit around chewing betel leaf, or . cleaning their teeth for the morning with a stick, or nodding approval as we proceed, for of all the people of the world they are -the most gentle and tolerant. But spiritually their life is sunken and sordid and needy beyond all words. The simplest ideas of spiritual religion seem beyond them, except as God supernaturally reveals them as we preach. We say, "God sent His Son Jesus Christ to save you from your sins." What do the words mean to them? Their word "swami," or "God," may mean either the local village demon or

AMONG THE VIi,LAGES OF

deity residing in some tree or stone, or, more probably, the "Great God," dim, distant, vague, who once created the world and stilLsus- tains it, but with whom they have no dealings, no access; 'lihat " Ohrist" was the incarnation of God they can believe, for they have many incarnations of their own, moral and immoral. "Sin" may be to them a dim sense of religious demerit for breaking certain rules of conduct, or caste, or cerem<Hly. Their unknown future is a vague mist of transmigration depending on punishment or rewards. But there is neither concern for that future nor moral sense of guilt before a holy or loving God. The word "saye" has no meaning to those who do not know what they have to be saved fro!p.or saved for"and who perhaps never heard the word before. There they stand, with n<J knowledge of their religious books, no conception of prayer or communion, no care for their souls, no true sense of sin, no love for God -for the most part, only an outward ceremonial of caste and religious customs to hide· an utterly sordid life. We preach, and one strikes his stomach (the center of all1lis life and thoughts), and says, "Will your God give ns food without work?" That question represents their attitude toward religion. "Food" and" work" they understand, but not" sin" and "salvation." What can we do for such degraded people? Save them ! We did not come here because ~he¥ were attractive, but because they were lost. We did not come because the work was easy, but hecause God was mighty; not because they loved God or us, but because He first loved us and them. And we are glad we came-glad a thousand times! However low they are fallen, their Ohrist has come to save them. We ean begin with loaves and fishes, with the water of a well, or wherever we find them, .with..a Gospel that can save them body, soul, and spirit.

We found proof of this in the very first village in which. we camped. Here was a solitary Ohristian, a man converted from the thief caste, for a long time persecuted by them yet living a consistent life in their midst. Near· his house stood the images of his own father and mother, which were worshiped by all the rest of the village except himself. Morning and night he had held family prayers and read his Bible, he had witnessed to his ·neighbors, and even his wife had preached the Gospel in the streets. His relatives had persecuted him till one year when the crops of the village failed, his field bore abundantly and he shared it with them. They said "his God has. blessed him" and ceased to persecute. To-day he is the most trusted and respected man In the village.

In another small viliage we gathered the people in the moonlight and preached to them. As the farmers began to nod sleepily after their day's work, we made them stand and listen to keep awake (which they gravely did). It began to appea~ that they wanted our influence in a lawsuit, and that their ~otives were worldly, tho they

protested they had lost faith in their idols. To test this I walked with them to the little stone temple. It was dar~, and filled with bats and filth. Inside were the hideous black stone idols, "Ganesha," with his elephant head; his mother, ·the "goddess of cruelty," to whom the village offered the blood of their goats in sacrifice, and all around images of snakes, etc., attendant on the gods. I said, "Oan this idol see with its eyes or hear with its ears?" "No." "Oan it feed itself or mend its own arm if it breaks?" " No." "Then how can it feed you or heal you if you are sick?" They were silent. "If I put it down on its face can it lift itself?" "Will you give me permission to show you?" I asked. With their consent I turned it over on its face. "See, it can not even lift itself from the dust; how can it help you?" They laughed with apparent relief. Then I stood the idol up (to prevent a bdgus miracle later) and said, "If you will send all these idols to my house I will know that you are ready to worship the one true God and become Ohristians." I have received other idols "Since, but that village has not yet come over. We refused them financial or legal help and preached for hours on the spiritual nature of Ohristianity.

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

BY REV. E. N. HARRIS, SHWEGYIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, Boston Manifestly the answer to this old yet ever interesting question must depend largely on the light in which heathenism itself is regarded. If the various forms of heathen religion are the outcome of well-meant but misdirected efforts on the part of unenlightened men to find out God, then they should be met in one way. If they are the result of sin abiding in the heart and working out the perversion or obscuration of truths intuitively and unavoidably perceived, then they should be met ill an entirely different way. There is here no question of how much truth may rightly or wrongly be attributed to these heathen systems, nor indeed of whether or not there is any element of truth in them. Truth there no doubt may be, indeed must be, in every system of religion-every system, at least, that has in it power to hold even a small following for however short a time. But it does not necessarily follow that this truth must be, or generally is, an integral part of the system to which it belongs, or that it has any moral influence over the lives of those who profess it. For truth may be held by way of tolerance simply because it can not be escaped, and it has even been known that truth of considerable significance has been eagerly grasped only to be used as a foil to ward off other less welcome truth. The mere possession of truth in larger or smaller

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN?

measure is therefore a matter irrelevant to the present discussion. Granted that there are truths in every system of heathen religion, granting to Buddhism, for instance, all that its most ardent advocates can claim for it-a marvellously well-wrought philosophic basis; a code of morals, if not the highest, at least worthy of being accorded the distinction of having far outrivaled all that preceded it in the lands in which it has flourished; a worship, if it may be so called, which, while it makes no recognition of a God, Supreme Ruler of the universe, yet even so does better perhaps than do some other religions which, while recognizing a God, dishonor him by a false theologygranting all this, the question still remains, What is the real accounting of Buddhism? What has been the inner history of its development? Did she truth which it possesses come to it as a result of independent and sincere research, or is it innate truth, truth which is necessarily perceived by men and from which there is uo escape? Is it perchance truth which, to repeat our former figure, is used as a foil against still less welcome truth? In other words, is Buddhism, are other heathen systems of religion, the result of a sincere attempt to find a God otherwise unknown, or are they the outcome of an effort on the part of the smitten conscience to hide itself from a God of whose presence it is only too painfully aware?

The Nature of Heathenism I How is the answer to this question as to the real nature of heathenism to be sought? If we turn to the investigation of the heathen systems themselves, which at first thought would perhaps commend itself as the most natural method, we shall only be led into endless confusion. For if we are to accomplish our purpose, this must be a study of heart processes, and" the heart is deceitful above all things." Its ways are exceedingly difficult to trace even when we have direct personal knowledge of them, and if we were left to this one recourse, the task would be so hopeless as to make it the part of wisdom never to attempt it. But for those who believe in the inspiration of the sacred Scriptures there is a shorter, surer method. If the author of the Bible is the Oreato}'. of the human heart, none can know better than He the real nature of heathenism. And it would seem that even those who deny the special inspiration Of the Scriptures must recognize in such an one as Paul, a writer of authority at least equal to that of any other writer of any age. He knew heathenism in its most cultured as well as in its grossest forIDs. Never has it been better able to defend itself than in the days when the philosophers of Greece held their schools of learning at Athens, and we may be sure that he was well familiar with all that they had to say for themselves. And yet what ts the judgment which this Paul records concerning heathenism ? We find it in the first chapter of his Epistle to the Romans.

Within this brief compass (verses 18-25) is contained the profoundest treatise on heathenism that ever was written. What now comes from a careful study of it? Three momentons declarations stand out full and clear. .

First, all men know God. The heathen knows God. Buddhism professes itself to be atheistic, to be sure, but the Buddhist never- theless knows God. Nor is this knowledge of the Supreme Being a dim and vague peroeption-" the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen." It is a perception of vast and stupendous truths-" being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divinity." Surely this is a wonderful revelation, and it is given to every heart of man-" the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men."

Second, the various systems of heathen religion are the result not of an attempt to find a God not otherwise discoverabie, but contrari- wise of a refusal to glorify a God already known. "Knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart "-ho·w does that sound beside the sentiments that found expression on professedly Ohristian lips at the parliament of religions ?-" their senseless heart was darkened. Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God .for the likeness of an image." This is the apostle's accounting for the world's idolatries.

Men know God, but being un willing to acknowledge him as God, they change his glory into the likeness of corruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things.

The third declaration which the apostle makes is that the world's i.mmorality is the outcome of the world's impiety. "Wherefore," that is, because man had changed His glory for the likeness of an image, "God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto uncleanness,"

"unto vile passions," "unto a reprobate mind." 'Ve are startled by the language, but let us not seek to miuimize its awful meaning. It was not simply that God let men have their own way. He saw that they would not magnify Him as God, and so He gave them over unto wickedness. He inflicted this upon them as an awful retribution for their disregard of Him. He gave them over into sin. He would not have it that the human race might be at once ungodly and righteous.

The world's immorality is the God-appointed and God-inflicted con- sequence of the world's impiety.

Modern thought has drifted so far away from the Scriptures and become so accustomed to putting its own interpretation on things, that to many these declarations of the apostle will at first blush seem strange. Objections will at once suggest themselves. It will be said, that the absence in the languages of some races of any word for God

proves that not all men know Him, and that an atheistical religion like Buddhism is inconsistent with Paul's declaration; that the exalted nature of the truths contained in some heathen systems of religion is such as to controvert the idea that these systems have been built up as the result of an effort to deny the truth rather than to discover it; and as to the doctrine that the world's immorality is God's visitation of wrath upon the world for its impiety, it will be delared to be too abhorrent to any just conception of God to be seriousiy entertained.

In answer it would be sufficient, even if there were no confirma- tory evidence to substantiate the apostle's position, to point out to the devout student of the Scriptures that we have here the very word of inspiration, and that it is not for us to quibble with its statements or to wrench its meanings, but rather to adjust our thoughts to its thoughts in humble recognition of its Divine authority-a fact which at the present day seems to be very largely forgotten. But there is confirmation. The very universality of religion is in itself sufficient evidence that all men have a consciousness of God. To be sure, this consciousness is sometimes difficult to bring to the surface, and yet how often in the experience of the faithful missionary has it proven true that when he has pressed the thought of the Divine One home upon the hearts of his hearers, the stoutest heathen has been com- pelled, unconsciously perhaps, often against his will, to acknowledge the existence of God. And if ever the missionary fails to wring this confession from anyone, we may rest assured that it is not because the consciousness of God -is not there, but 'because the means employed have not been sufficient to the. task, so deeply has this consciousness been hidden by sin and its works.

That heathen systems of religion are the outcome not of an attempt to find out a God before nnknown, but rather of an endeavor to hide away from a God of whose existence the soul is only too painfully conscious, is in strict accord with all that we know of sin and its effects within the heart. When Adam had sinned, he went and hid himself from the presence of his God among the trees of the garden, altho if ever he had need to come out into that presence instead of fleeing from it, it was then. And from that day to this the tendency of sin has ever been to lead men to seek some covert where, like the ptlrsued ostrich, they may fancy themselves hidden from the gaze of the All-seeing Eye. And we may well believe that heathen religions, so far from having arisen as some have vainly imagined out of the soil of lofty aspiration after a God unknown, are devices more <)r less elaborate for shutting the thought of God as he is out of the minds and hearts of men. Ifl these various systems were the result of sincere .attempts to find out God, then the farther the system is developed, the more complete in all its parts, the more open to the truth ought its devout adherents to be. But precisely the contrary is true. The

more elaborate and complete the system, the less ready are its followers to yield themselves to Christ. The Gospel meets its greatest triumphs not among those who have the most finished, but among those who have the crudest systems of religion. Elaborateness, completeness, finish here seem to be elaborateness, completeness, finish of escape from the consciousness of God.

As to the conception of God which is presented in the apostle's words, "He gave them up unto vile passions," even the baldest interpretation of the passage-the interpretation which the present writer is disposed to accept-may after all be seen to be not inconsistent with the loftiest conception of God as the father of all mercies when it is borne in mind .that godlessness is the chief of all sins, and that for the race of man impiety with morality may betoken a worse condition than impiety with immorality. The most hopeless people, religiously considered, are those who disregard God and yet are able to maintain a fair degree of outward rectitude.

How to Meet Heathenism Having now considered the true nature of heathenism, we are prepared to take up the question of how it should be met. For answer we can not do better than to turn to Paul's sernion on Mars' hill. In this notable discourse we shall find that which at first blush may seem inconsistent with the passage in Romans, but we believe that a rignt interpretation will show that the great apostle's attitude and aim and method here are entirely true to the principles enunciated in the epistle.

The seeming inconsistency is to be found in the use of the word "ignorance" (" What therefore ye worship in ignorance "), standing in apparent conflict with the idea that all men know God. But the meaning evidently is not that the Athenians had absolutely no knowledge o~ suggestion of the existence of a Supreme Being, and yet were worshiping Him, for that would be manifestly impossible. The whole course of the apostle's thought requires the underlying assumption that in their heart of hearts his bearers knew God. It seems that the Athenians were wont to build altars to many gods and goddesses, but ever as they builded, or ever as they engaged in their devotions, they were filled with a vague apprehension lest their acknowledgment of the superior powers might not after all be complete and comprehensive, and so they would build new altars and inscribe them, "TO GOD UNKNOWN." But in this vagne apprehension the apostle discerns nothing less than the consciousness of the true God stirring within them and demanding worship for Him, a consciousness ever and again stifled by a return to the worship of grosser deities to be sure, but a consciousness which nevertheless at times asserted itself with power. Their" senseless heart" had been" darkened," for they no longer had

HOW SHOULD WE PREACH TO THE HEATHEN 11

a clear, explicit perception of God ; but there was still that within which spoke mightily of Him. If they were ignorant of the Divine One, their ignorance was superficial; their knowledge of Him was deep, intuitional. And with this accords the course of the apostle's argument throughout. There is no attempt to prove the existence of God. That is taken for granted as bearing its own evidence to the hearts of men. "The God that made the world and all things therein," "Lord of heaven and earth," "He himself giveth to all life, and breath, and all things," "He made of one every nation of men," this is not proof, it is simple assertion. There is no argument save to show that such an One as he is describing, and as his hearers know to exist, ought not to be likened unto an image graven by art and man's device.

Turning now to the discourse as a whole, we find that the apostle's attitude is clear and unmistakable. While courteous throughout with a courtesy so flawless that the most fastidiously sensitive of his Attic hearers could take no offense, the apostle is eutirely free from dawdling sentimentality. The idea that all religions are tending to the same end 'or seeking the same object, and that Christianity differs from the rest simply in having more of the truth or a higher quality of it, is entirely foreign to his thought. From start to finish he proceeds, as we have already indicated, on the assumption that his hearers know God, and that they are guilty in refusing to acknowledge him as God.

His aim is to uncover and drag to the surface this knowledge of God on the part of his hearers, and to arraign them before the bar of their own consciences for ignoring His existence and obscuring His glory. He deals with no minor issues. He holds no lesser object before His eye. No esthetic or humanitarian or even moral consideration as such appeals to him. He seeks first and only to bring men to the confession of God as God, God as he is and ever should be, Lord by right over every man's heart and life.

The apostle's method is to seize upon those evidences which his hearers themselves, unwittingly perhaps, but nevertheless significantly, presented in their devotions, of the consciousness of God within them, and to make these evidences testify against them.

Missionary Preaching Ap!. now we review both the passage in Romans and the discourse in Acts, is there instruction for us? Can we glean any suggestions to aid us in our work of preaching to the heathen?

(1) In preaching to the heathen it seems mauifest that we should never undertake to prove to them the existence of God, but should rather seek to convict them directly of sin in not acknowledging and glorifying the- God of the consciousness of whose existence they can

not, we may rest assured, rid themselves. Who art thou that thou shouldest undertake to prove what God has already proven? If He has manifested Himself in the hearts of men, canst thou add to the revelation? And who knoweth but that by thy meddling thou mayest -interfere with the secret processes of His work within the soul?

Apologetics is a branch of study which is usually pursued with little enough profit even in this country, and the preaching of it on the mission field is still less likely to be beneficial. Indeed, if we attempt to prove the existence of God, there is danger lest we bring about results precisely the opposite of what we intend, for we may give the heathen occasion to think that what we try so hard to prove may after all need proof. Instead of seeking to prove to the heathen the existence of God, it is far better to endeavor to bring to the surface of vivid consciousness the thought of the God whom they already know.

(2) To the accomplishment of this purpose a right understanding of the religion of the people to whom we go is indispensable. Bya right understanding we mean not such an understanding as is acquired by a study of their philosophical systems as such, not such an understanding as is ordinarily conveyed to the mind in schools of comparative religion, but rather a spiritual understanding, such an understanding of them as it may be supposed is possessed by the Spirit of Truth, an understanding gained in the light of the great fact revealed by inspiration and confirmed by our own knowledge of sin, that thes.e various systems are born, not of any sincere seeking after God, but, on the contrary, of a desire to blind the heart to the fact of His existence. '1'he study of the various heathen systems may be of curious interest to the philosopher as indicating the ventures of the human mind in the realm of thought, but for the missionary this is of little profit. He must hav~ a profounder knowledge than that. He needs to know these religions not as philosophies, exercises, and speculations of the mind, but as expressions of the heart in its natural estate, and he can value no knowledge of them as worthy of his attention which does not enable him to perceive in some measure how, either boldly and openly, or subtly and by sinuous means, the heart has in these systems of religion, while professing to hold the truth, managed to suppress it, to "hold it down," to use the apostle's language, or to turn it to perverse uses.

(3) Having acquired this spiritual understanding of the religion of the peoples to whom he goes, the skilful missionary should seize upon those evidences which the heathen himself gives of the consciousness within his heart of God, and patiently and perseveringly apply them as a lever by means of which to force this consciousness to acknowledgment and expose the hidden sin of the heart. In so doing he will have the satisfaction of knowing that he is imitating apostolic example, and that he is cooperating with the Spirit of Truth. For if –

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

every man knows God, if every man has the consciousness of the Divine One ineradicably implanted within him, the one who implanted it was none other than that Spirit who is the source of all truth. And we may be sure that a consciousness which He has implanted and is guarding will in some way reveal itself. It can not remain altogether. hidden. Some tell-tale concession will be made to the tremendous verities struggling within. It is safe to say that there is and can be no system of religion,atheistical, or polytheistical, or pantheistical, which does not in spite of itself bear testimony to the existence of a personal, holy, Supreme Being, and, more than that, make confession of impotency in the endeavor to screen the soul from His penetrating eye. After all, the consciousness of sin is the most universal thing in the world, and the consciousness of sin speaks of a holy God who has been sinned against. And the one great failure of all heathen religions, the most terrible arraignment that can be brought against them is, that instead of bringing the soul before that God in humble contrition, they strive to hide it away from Him, and, failing in that, they benumb the soul itself to the sense of His presence. "This is the condemnation," the condemnation of all the heathen religions that ever were devised by the perverted intellect and the wicked heart of man, "that light is come into the world," the consciousne~sof God is here, but "men loved darkness rather than light." To bring this fact home to the hearts of men is the task of the missionary. – THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., MADURA Missionary of the American Board, 1878- The Madras Presidency and its affiliated native states have a popula- tion less than one-sixth of that of all India and Burma, but they nevertheless have always represented the highest missionary interests of that great land. Much the largest and best organized missions are conducted here, and their Christian communities aggregate more than . half of the whole number of Protestant native Christians in India. Twenty-eight societies are now conducting thirty-five Protestant missions in South India. All but three of these are the products of the present century.

I. The Missionary FOl·ce.~The missionary body in this presi- dency has, in the past, had among its members not a few men of dis- tinction-men who would have shone in any sphere of life and who would have achieved large success in any land 01' profession. Up to the present time the home churches and missionary societies have continued to send out their missionary representatives in ever~increas- * Condensed from the Missionary Herald.

ing numbers to occupy this field for Ohrist. The day wilt come when this foreign agency will decrease and its place be occupied by an efficient Indian force. But that day has not yet arrived. The mission- ary body is larger to-day than ever before. Its army of 456 men and 474 women workers-930 in all-represents, on the whole, a highly intelligent, devout, and consecrated body of laborers. Of these, 269 come from the American continent, 233 from the continent of Europe, . and the remainder, 428, from the British Isles. In the European missions the male workers considerably predominate; in the Amer- ican missions, on the other hand, the lad,y workers are in the large majority; and in.the British missions the two sexes are about equally represented.* II. Native Agency.-In estimating the development and strength of missionary organizations, nothing is of more importance than a knowledge of the native agency which they have created and which engages in their work. In this particular, South India missions present a worthy record, and to-day they possess a force of ,Indian workers whose number is calculated to greatly impress the student of mISSIOns. It is enough to stir within one the deepest emotions to know that an army of 10,551 men and women has been raised among the people, prepared by these missions for Ohristian service, and are now giving all their time and strength to the conduct of mission work, to the development of the Ohristian community, and to the preaching of the Gospel of Ohrist to the Ohristless. Such a host of workers, under God, ought to be enough to tell mightily in the conversion of this presidency. And we have every encouragement to believe that its influence is to be increasingly felt in the salvation of souls as it becomes more and more possessed and used by God's Spirit.

For the training of this agency nearly all. the missions have established and conduct theological and normal institutions. Of the former institutions there are twenty-five, with a total of 337 male and eighty-four female students. The average length of the course is three years. There are also nineteen mission normal schools which have on their rolls 220 men and 205 women. Tho the students now being trained in these schools (especially the theological seminaries) are far too few to supply the demands of our fields, yet they show a large advance over former years, and furnish us with strong hopes for a better trained agency in the future.

This agency is classified as follows: Pastors, 406; catechists, 2,775; colporteurs, 71; teachers, 6,513, of whom about two-thirds are men and one-third women; Bible women, 786 ; total, 10,551.

*Of all the ladies Included in these figures about half are unmarried and are engaged in Independent work. Not all married ladies are included in these figures-only those who take an active share in mission work-many of them being among the hardest workers in the field.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTU INDIA

III. Benevolence.-Missionary work is a twofold stream of out- going benevolence. A study Of these two streams is interesting.

(a) The offerings of the Ohurch of Ohrist in the West, which are annually bestowed upon these missions in the form of appropriations, amount to a very large total-more than 3,000,000 rupees, or about $1,000,000. This comes from the three following sources: Great Britain, Rs. 1,497,919; America, Rs. 932;O8l; European Oontinent, Rs. 620,000 ; a total of Rs. 3,050,000.

(b) Looking now at the other stream of Ohristian offering-that within the missions themselves-we find reason for encouragement. Tho not comparable to the above, it is' nevertheless cheering not only in its magnitude but in its annual increase. Tho a few of the small missions fail to report under this head we nevertheless have Rs. 248,852 reported. Adding approximately for delinquent missions, we shall have 255,000 rupees. This gives an average of Rs. 1-9-0 per capita for all the (159,797) communicants, and nearly 7 annas for every member of the whole' Ohristian community. Oonsidering'the deep poverty of nine-tenths of all our native Ohristians, this is certainly not a bad showing. It is also encouraging to know that the highest averages are found among the oldest and best organized missions. This is partly because of the better organization and the training of the Ohristians; also partly because of the improved circumstances of the Ohristians of the third and fourth generations. The support of the pastors by the native Ohurch is becoming more and more common in the older missions-some missions practically meeting all this item of expense.

IV. The Native Ohristian Oommunity.-This community, which is practically the harvest of this century's work, has attained a population of 608,878. Of this number 159,797 are communicants. Comparing these figures with those of 1878, we find that the community since then has more than doubled and that the communicants have increased more than 300 per cent. This is certainly an encouraging advance in twenty-one years. Comparing it with other Christian communities in the same area, we discover that it is about twice the size of the Syrian Christian (330,000), and more than half the size of the Roman Catholic (1,138,772) community. Addi~ these three communities together, we have a total of 2,077,650 natives in South India who to-day bear the name of our Lord and Savior.

For the first generation of Ohristians we make no large claims on the score of moral excellence. We hold fearlessly, however, that they are positively better than the Hindu classes from which they have separated themselves, and are improving constantly in life and character. We must distinguish between genuine piety, which most of these possess, and the fruit of a high Christian character, which it takes generations to develop in any people. It is qaite different in .

respect to Christians of the second and third generation, especially those who have had educational training. Under the influence of this training in schools and in Christian homes there is rapidly rising a class of Indian Christians which has not only found life an_d peace in Christ, but which also is being increasingly adorned with the graces of civilization and which reveals the sturdy traits of a high moral discipline.

Missionary organization, with its vast system of schools, is rapidly lifting up our Christian people, as a body, in intelligence and culture. This is not only true of primary education to the masses, but also of higher education to those of the highest mental aptitude. The con- sequence is that the native Christian community is to-day educa- tionally far in advance of all other sections of the community except the Brahmans. And when the true measure of a community's intel- ligence is measured, as it must be, by the attainment of both man and woman, the Christian is eyen in advance of the Brahman in all but the highest grade of education. It is not true that Christianity has thus far only influenced and acquired footing l1mong the outcastes. Many thousands of Sudras have been brought into Christ's kingdom, and now rejoice in bearing his name.

IV. The Non-Ohristian Oommnnif.y.-Within the field of our sur- vey there are to-day about 43,000,000 people, or more than the whole population of Great Britain, and – more than half the population of the United States. Of this number probably 3,000,000 are Mohammedans-or six and two-thirds per cent. Of the Hindu commmunity about 1,500,000 are Brahmans. The attitude of this people toward our faith is a matter of much interest. For an intel- ligent appreciation of this attitude it is well to consider three classes separately.

(a) The Submerged Classes, or the Panchamas. -There is an evident turning of these people toward the Ohristian religion. It is of little use to study their motive in this matter. It is doubt- less largely an economic one-a desire to better their .situation and- to shake of!' their social bondage and financial distress. We could hardly expect a higher motive from this people as a class. Whatever be the Cl1use, the last few years have witnessed a turning of this class, as villages and communities, to seek Christian instruction and enroll- ment. This has been most largely witnessed in the Telugu field. The same thing is true of some of the northern districts of the Tamil country. We thank God for this mass movement, Itnd hope that it may, ere long, spread throughout the whole presidency and bring into ( the Christian fold the whole of the outcaste community. They will there find that salvation of soul, elevation of mind, and bettering of social condition which they need. Many of them already recognize in , Christianity th~ power which alone can save them.

THE PROGRESS OF MISSIONS IN SOUTH INDIA

(b) The Middle Olasses.-This includes the large and well-to-doclass of Sudra farmers and merchants. They have failed largely to respond to the call and claims of the Gospel of Ohrist. The word "indifference" fairly represents the condition of most of them. They give ear to the message, they assent and give evidence of a certain amount of interest, hut it is r~rely of sufficient depth or strength to enable them to face the persecutions which will inevitably come to the convert. To this class the all-embracing tyranny and bondage of caste is everything. It is a greater obstacle to the progress of Ohristianity than all others combined. It furnishes, against anyone who would leave his ancestral faith and be a Christian, the most numerous and most annoying means of persecution ever invented by human ingenuity; and it stands as a restraining error to-day in the minds of many thousands who would otherwise gladly become Christians.

(c) The Brahmans and the Ed1tcated.-These two classes are largely identical. To all outer appearance the Christian missionary finds little to encourage him among this class. It seems unyielding, uncompromising, and haughty. There has been a marked advance in this spirit, and a development of positive antagonism during the last two decades. Formerly apathy has largely given place to attacks on our faith and to loud praises of Vedantism as the way of salvatiQn. This spirit is largely identified with, or springs from, a growing nationalism, or a spurious patriotism such as glories in everything religious which is Indian, and looks with suspicion upon all that seems Western. It has been stimulated by the vagaries and flatteries of theosophy, and by the false stories of Western-traveled «Swamies" as to the so-called triumphs of Hinduism in the West. Side by side with a revived Vedantism is extolled and preached a neo-Hinduism-a compound from equal portions of Vedic Hinduism, Vedantism, Vaishnavite bakti, and Christianity. It is now the fashion for these men who have been trained either in Christian institutions, or in the atmosphere of a Christ.ian civilization, to interpret their aucestral faith in Christian terms, and to breathe a Christian meaning into the language of their Shastras.

To" outer appearance" this is discouraging. But to the Christian worker, who sees below the surface, these indications are only the froth on the surface of a swiftly moving stream of right tendency. These people are beginning, for the first time, to think seriously and philosophically about religion. They are, more than ever before, impatient with their past, and annoyed with the inadequacy of their present faith. They are more earnestly in quest of truth than ever before. In confirmation of this, a remarkable change has taken place among this very class, during the last two decades, in their attitude toward our Lord himself. Formerly they respected, and were inclined toward Christianity; but they would have none of Christ. They

compared him unfavorably with their own gods and heroes. The situation is now reversed, and this is encouraging. They scorn our religion but they admire our Lord, and recognize His uniqueness in His moral power and in the method of His mission. They eagerly study , His life, read books which explain His message, extol His virtues, and seek helps to an imitation of His life. For this the Christian schools of India are largely to be thanked. They furnish the leaven which is . working quietly but mightily in the redemption of India.

The past century has been largely one of foundation work, {)f under-surface building. The coming century will be permitted to see the rapid rising of the superstructure of the temple of the Church of , God. We therefore face tpe new century with bright hope and cheer, knowing that it has in store a wonderful blessing for the Christian ) cause. But we are not unaware of the mighty work still to be aceom- • plished, nor are we heedless of the supreme conflict which our faith has to wage in this land. Never before in its history has it met so doughty , an enemy-one who has been so accustomed to win, and is so fertile in all the wily resOUrces of a deadly and deadening defense. It will not be the victory of a day. But it will come, and it will be the sweeter because of the severity of the struggle.

ALPHONSE FRANCOIS LACROIX-THE APOSTLE TO 'THE BENGALIS BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND In the scramble for the trade of the East Indies during the 16th and the 17th centuries, five of the Christian powers obtained land and built factories on the right bank of the Hoogli River, above and opposite the more modern Calcutta. The Portuguese held Satgaon; the Dutch possessed Chinsurah; the British gained Hoogli between these two; the French purchased Chandernagore, lower down:, and , the Danes were in possession of Serampore. The Dutch factors, or merchants, built pretty villas with gardens along the river-bank, but in the most unhealthy style; one of their governors erected a clock- tower, to which, after a long time, another added a church still deco- , rated with the escutcheons of the Hollanders. Fort Gustavus, of which even the ruins no longer stand, guarded the settlement from Bengali foe and European rival alike, till Clive's famous letter sent Forde to beat the Dutch marines from Batavia. After many changes . in the Napoleonic wars, Ohinsurah became finally British in the year 1825. While the sleeping town was still Dutch, the Netherlands Missionary Society 'sent the French-Swiss, Alphonse Framiois Lacroix, to evangelize its inhabitants and the surrounding Bengalis. During " a career of thirty-eight years, chiefly as an agent of the London Mis-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

sionary Society, to which he was transferred, Lacroix proved himself to be, next after William Carey, the apostle to the people of Lower Bengal as a preacher in their mother tongue. As their leader and model, he was to vernacular missionaries what his friend Alexander Duff became to educational missions, and both were alike evangelistic in their aims and in th~ results of their long labors. Lacroix's eldest daughter, Hannah Mullens, married to the Bengali missionary and secretary, who afterward found a grave in what is now German East Africa, became the zenana missionary and the chief writer for the women of India in her day.

In 1799, in the village of Lignieres, on the slope of the Jura Chas- . seral in French Switzerland, Alphonse F. Lacroix was born. Trained in his uncle's school in the suburbs vf Neuchatel, then in Zurich for two years under a German pastor, then near Amsterdam, where he was prepared for the Netherlands Missionary Society, the youth grew to be a linguist-ultimately a five-language man. To French, German, and Dutch he added English and Bengali. 'rhus was he fitted to become the greatest preacher Bengal had seen. But the boy's deter- mination was to be a soldier. Was he not born beside the battle-field of Grauson? Did he not know every event in the patriot history of the Swiss cantons, often standing with enthusiasm on the field of Sempach, where Arnold of Winkleried was pierced to death by the Austrian spears ? Was he not himself a countryman of the French- speaking Swiss who followed Napoleon? To the last he delighted to tell his children the tale of the Oomte d'Auvergne, the memory of whose valor was such, that, after death; the commander's name was kept at the head of the regimental roll, and every evening when it was called, a comrade would answer, Mort sur le champ de battaile. " Ah I" Lacroix used to exclaim, "the soldiers of that day were men." So, when a boy of fifteen, Lacroix left home with his all in a knapsack, for Berne, thirty miles off, there to offer himself as a recruit. As he fled his uncle prayed, and when the lad was already in sight of the minster towers of Berne, rising high above the Aar, he seemed to feel a sudden hand on his shoulder, and a loud voice in his heart saying, " What doest thou here? Return."

J ung Stilling's little book, "Scenes in the Kingdom of Spirits," led him to decide for Ohrist at once, and when tutor in an Amster- dam family he offered himself to the Netherlands Society. After …. nominal training in the swamps of the Berkel Mission Seminary, he was appointed to Ohinsurah at the request of its surgeon, then on furlough, Dr. Vos. There he landed on March 21, 1821. Almost the first sight he witnessed was a suttee on the river-bank opposite. The horror of the sight of the living widow fastened down on the. pile beside the corpse, and consumed amid the hellish din which drowned her cries, never left his memory. The refusal of some boat-

men to save, even to notice, a countryman drowning in the rapid current, further opened the eyes of the young missionary to the curse of Hinduism, which -he was soon to expose with loving remonstrance, – as he pleaded with its votaries to take on them the easy yoke of Jesus Christ. While mastering Bengali, the key to their hearts, he became a living epistle of Ohrist to the Dutch residents, among whom his commanding yet genial personality, and his ministration in the language of their youth, made him a great favorite. After a time he was married to the daughter of Mr. Gregory Herklots, a civilian, whose family had long been remarkable for their Ohristian virtues. The lady had bE:!en taught at Serampore, by Mrs. Hannah Marshman, to live for others. In 1825, when Ohinsurah was made British, Liel1tenant Havelock became it friend, whe~ he was adjutant of the new depot, and married Hannah Marshman's daughter. The colonel of the Oameronian Highlanders, who garrisoned the place, was a good Presbyterian, like Lacroix himself, and the church was crowded. But as the station was no longer Dutch, the Netherlands Society offered him the alternative of moving to Batavia or giving his-services to a society in Bengal. He could not hesitate, and in 1827 he was gladly appointed by the London Missionary Society to the charge of…. their rural evangelizing in the swamps to the south of Oalcutta, where the first converts were being formed into congregations. Lacroix's apprenticeship was over. When he landed in Bengal, five years before, William Carey's Serampore Mission reckoned its converts since the beginning of the century at six hundred, with a community of two thousand; now they number above two hundred thousand. Like Oarey's, the time of Lacroix also was that of preparation. The men who lived and labored before the mutiny of 1857-58 introduced the history of British India as an empire, were sowers of the good seed each in his own way, vernacular or English, preaching to the illiterate or teaching the caste-proud Brahmans. Since that event, with its massacres and campaigns, roused the conscience of the English-speaking world of the United Kingdom and the United States, many others have entered into the labors of the pre-mutiny pioneers, and we are gladdened by the fruits of early harvest, while we follow the newer methods, also, of medical and women's missions.

From the year 1821 till his death in 1859 we see Lacroix, with his splendid physique, adding to the earnestness of the French Huguenot the Scots-like fervor of the Swiss mountaineer, at work in the villages of densely peopled Hoogli and the Soondarban swamps outside Oalcutta. Day by day, in all seasons, save the opening month of the tropical rains, when locomotion is impossible, he carries to the stolid, superstitious peasantry and laborers of Bengal the good news of God. At first he was in charge of the native churches of Ramakalchok and Gungri, which had lost their first love in seven years after the deep

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

spiritual impulse that had brought them out of heathenism. It was a case like that of the Corinthians to whom St. Paul wrote his epistles. Then in the cold season he organized itinerancies all over the lower delta of mud through which the Hoogli and the Ganges find their way to the Bay of Bengal. His motto was that of the evangelical prophet (Isaiah, lxii : 10)-Prepare ye the way of the people (Lift up a standard for the people). There was nothing haphazard or promiscuous in his apostolic journeyiugs. By his perfect methods not an hour was lost, not a sermon, in the original or true sense of a friendly talk was thrown away. Like the Lord Himself in the villages and on the waters of Galilee, he drew to his message men of every pursuit, so that the common people heard him gladly. His Bengali idiom and accent, his parables and allegories, his humor and pathos, his commanding presence and irresistible tone of voice, were all used by the Holy Spirit to prepare the way.

With Lacroix in the reports he modestly sent to his society, or more eloquently spoke to rouse the local churches, it was always preparation. When I landed in Calcutta but five years of his career had yet to run. Often had he confessed to me, as to' others, that he did not know of spiritual fruit. "But," writes his biographer, "he kept steadily on; few converts joined him from the heathen in the city; his churches after a few years of growth decayed and fell away. Still he persevered; his steadiness bore both trials and he preached on, believing that he was sowing. good seed, preparing the way of the Lord, and rendering easy the path of other missionaries who would enter into his labors after his work was done. He never regretted that he had so served his Master; in this faith he lived, in this faith he died." So the two thousand of Carey's converts when he began, are two hundred thousand now, and they go on growing alike in numbers and in character. While he adapted his own methods to the swarming villagers and street population of lower Bengal, Lacroix was too wise and too fair not to recognize that another form of setting forth Christ and His kingdom was needed for the Brahmanical classes. So the site of his old dwelling-house saw, in 1857, the foundation laid of the Bhowampore Missionary-Institution, to supplement his action and complete the manifestation of Christ to the Bengalis. His specialization as an itinerant preacher made him all the more hearty in recognizing the value of English Christian colleges as the means of evangelizing in the great cities and educated centers of India. The truth of his statement demands recognition by the missionary directors of both Great Britain and America, as it has long been a commonplace in India itself.

When the first missionaries a.rrived in Bengal, they devoted nearly the whole of their time and energies to the proclamation of the glad tidings of salvation to adults through the medium of the vernacular

language. A more excellent and Scriptural mode of proceeding cOlild not have been adopted. With all this, experience showed that if, was not as comprehensive as could be desired, owing to certain local cir- cumstances and peculiarities in the native feeling and habits which rendered its use to a certain degree of limited application. The fact is that comparatively few of the more respectable and iufluential classes attended the preaching of the Gospel in bazaars and other places of public resort, because they objected to mixing in a promiscuous assembly with persons of the lowest ranks and castes. Hence the missionaries had often to lament the absence on these occasions of the very individuals whom, from their position in society, it was of high importance they should influence. Again, it was found that preaching to fluctuating assemblies, tho the best, and, in fact, the only means of reaching the generality of the population, did not always allow to the missionary sufficient time and opportunity to declare the whole counsel of God to his hearers, or to instruct them thoroughly in the doctrines of Ohristianity. <- The missionaries deplored these adverse circumstances, and asked God for his guidaflce and interference; nor were these withheld.

Almost suddenly a door of usefulness was opened which promised to be the most effective auxiliary to preaching, inasmuch as it, in a great measure, supplied the advantages which the former did not afford to the extent wished for. An almost universal desire to become acquainted with the English language and Western literature had existed among the young men belonging to the most respectable families in the land.

Of this desire the missionaries, among whom Dr. Duff was foremost, availed themselves to establish schools where not merely a secular edu- cation of a superior kind should be given, but where, iu a special manner, the saving truths of Ohristianity should be taught and incul- cated.

This effort succeeded beyond all expectation. Hundreds and thousands of young men, many of them appertaining to the influen- tial classes, flocked to these schools, and contiuued in them long"

enough to go through a regular course of Ohristian education, in- cluding a close study of the Bible, its doctrines, precepts, and the evidences on which it is received as the Word of God. Numbers of the pupils acquired such a proficiency in this knowledge as to equal, if not in some instances to surpass, the attainments of many young men brought up carefully even in Ohristian Europe. Thousands of these have already gone forth into the busy scenes of life, carrying with them such an acquaintance with the way of salvation, and such improved principles, as furnish the best hope that when once their understandings are more "matured by age, and the restraints under which they at present labor are removed, and when the Holy Spirit shall be poured out upon the I.and, they will act up to their convic-

ALPHONSE FRANQOIS LACROIX

tions and embrace the truth as it is in Jesus, and cause a moral revo- lution to take place which must shake Hinduism to its foundations, and bring about a change so astounding and-so general that it will prove the fulfilment of that prophecy, that a nation shall be born in a day.

Lacroix's commanding experience throws light also on the controversy, or difference of method, among vernacular-preaching missionaries themselves : Is the individual or the mass system the more Scriptural and practically the better? Since his time famine and pestilence, the judgments of God, have again and again sent thousands into the Christian Church, and oppressed and casteless communities have offered themselves for baptism in whole families and even villages. The answer must doubtless depend on the antecedents of the catechumens. Lacroix worked for nearly forty years among the castebound Hindus of Bengal. Even in his time the famine at Krishnaghun had resulted in many "rice Christians," as they were called. I can testify to the sincerity of many even of these, but the history of that movement under the Ohurch Missionary Society, which at the first called forth ~ishop Wilson's enthusiasm, is a warning against the mass system of converts. On the other hand, where the strong nucleus of a Ohristian community exists, and the foreign and native missionaries are prepared to follow np baptism by careful instruction and watchful nurture, the mass or national system should do as much for the aborigines and Pariahs of India as it did for the northern nations of Europe, through· Ethelbert, Olovis, and Vladimi. Bu.t the inevitable apostasies that soon follow mass movements should always be confessed, and the Erastian danger which has attended the Russo- Greek Ohurch -should be guarded against.

Alphonse Lacroix returned to Europe only once in his thirtyeight years'service. The end came to him in Oalcutta,when he was only sixty. Days of agony from the liver, under which he once cried out, "0 Lord, counterbalance by Thy presence this pain," were followed by the vision of Christ in answer to his prayer, "0 Jesus! undertake for me. What should I do were it not for this calm confidence that I am the Lord's, and that He is mine?" Macleod Wylie, the judge, was much with the dying saint. As the five weeks of dying drew to a close, he spoke often the French of his youth. His last words were, " Jesus is near." It was on the gloomiest day of the tropical rains, on July 3, 1859, in the dreariest even of India's cemeteries, that we buried the apostle to the Bengalis, Alexander Duff praying in English, and Wenger in Bengali, at the grave's mouth. The Sunday after, Duff preached in Union Ohapel the greatest of his sermons from David's words on Abner, Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this day in Israel? The apostolic succession was immediately entered on by his daughter, Hannah Mullens, in her mission to the women of Bengal.

THE NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON Treignac is not a village like Madranges, but a town of three thou- sand inhabitants, five miles from Madranges. Here the intellectual. atmosphere is plainly different. The minds of the people are more open and more able to appreciate the deeper truths of the Gospel. Treignac figured during the Reformation, for it had a flourishing Protestant church in 1537, founded by Marguerite of Navarre, which was attended by the principal personages of the town. A terrible persecution took place becaus.e of the bigotry of the Viscount of Treignac, and Protestants were put to death' and imprisoned; others armed themselves and fled to the wooded Monedieres Mountain. The Romanists set fire to the woods which raged for days, destroying villages, and scattered homes and churches. Many of the Protestants perished in the flames. Protestantism was not stamped out by these first onslaughts, and a second and worse persecution took place in 1653. And yet even at the beginning of the eighteenth century we find that complaints were drawn up by the Romanists that certain persons had Bibles and Huguenot books in their homes, and that they refused to attend mass.

Rev. M. Gaydou founded a mission in Treignac in Novemher, 1899, and now nses a large meeting-room in the home ora good woman who, twenty years ago, offered her house to the Protestant missionaries who came to preach for the first time since 1650 a pure Gospel in Treignac. At the first conference which Mr. Gaydou held in Treignac, ·the men sat with their hats on, Brooking and showing other signs of disrespect. Now a more attentive and reverent audience can not be found than the one hundred and thirty-five or one hundred and fifty people who gather four times a week to listen to pastors Martin and Garais.

. Rev. M. Pellier, a Protestant pastor at U zes, who worked for several weeks in rrreignac, gives the following account of his meetings there: In going into Correze for a few weeks, I wished to inquire into the work to assure myself that it was really all that it had been represented to be. I found that the reports are true and are verified in triumphant reality. Far from being stifled and smothered by the ignorance, hostility, and fanaticism, the work is strengthening, fortifying, and augmenting itself every day. We are made the more certain of this by the zeal with which the Romanists are denouncing the enterprise undertaken by the Evangelical Society in Madranges and the neighboring towns. Our ministers have gone to these towns solely to preach the Gospel, and at the request of the people themselves, but the violent attacks of Roman Catholic journals, and the desperate efforts made by the clergy to ruin their influence, testifies clearly to the extent of their hold on the people.

Anyone traveling to Lourdes may see in the celebrated Grotto of

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-TREIGNAC

the Virgin the following notice: "Prayers are requested for a whole region of France which is on the point of going over to Protestant- ism." We would not be surprised if the region referred to is Oor- reze. And it is not without reason that they are turning their attention to it. A young priest said recently to a pastor, "There are twenty of us who would ask nothing better than to cast aside our monks' frocks, and if there were fifty of you Protestant pastors, you could win the whole region of Oorreze." The whole region has not been won, for there have not been fifty pastors at w~rk there, but a large beginning has been made. The revival has been strongest in Madranges, but is spreading to other towns, and will be carried to still more distant places if the' ever-present question of money and men does not place shackles upon the feet of Ohristian heralds.

I will describe one of the meetings, which will but pict-ure many. The meeting having been announced by the town crier, the people begin to assemble; and long before the drummer sounds the call at the hour, a large crowd of children, young men, and women have already filled the hall. Pastor Gaydou made a happy hit in forming this noisy, undisciplined crowd into a Bible school, and utilizing the time before the meeting began in teaching them verses of Scripture. So now each one wants to be first to recite and each one wants to show the greatest zeal. And when the singing begins each one wants also to sing the loudest. We have often to remind them that shouting is not singing. 1'hey scream themselves hoarse. But oh, how easy it would be to pardon shouting in our churches if only people would sing! Meanwhile the hall is filling. Around the table sit the young people. Behind this sympathetic but always restless circle are men standing and women sitting. In the passageway and even in the street are people pressing in vain to gain an entrance. An impressive silence reigns during the preaching. Every eye is fixed and every / form rigid. From time to time short ejaculations of approval burst from the audience, and when a particularly good point is made the whole hall reverberates with applause. After the meeting questions pour down upon us like rain. It is already ten o'clock and no one has left the room. Strong persuasion is necessary to induce them to retire, and then often altho the meeting has broken up in the hall, it is continued under another form elsewhere. They gather in groups .outside and talk, or they go through the village streets singing hymns. The preachers speak personally with one and another: An old man with a white beard who had been an obstinate free-thinker, said to the pastor with emotion, " Monsieur, we have been hungering and thirsting for the truth. You have fed us. We thank you." A young man trembling with enthusiasm said, " Ah, monsieur, if you had only come twenty years ago we would not be where ~e are now."

The enthusiasm of the people of Treignac is not artificial nor due

to residence in a hot land. This enthusiasm proves the lassitude of the Roman Catholic systems, and the great need of light and truth. The people of Treignac, like the rest of the inhabitants of Correze, are not without a religion, but they seek a better. It is because they find in the pure Gospel a satisfaction for their deepest needs that they express so spontaneously, and sometimes even noisily, their joy and t.heir enthusiasm. Part of the meetings must be taken up with controversy, but we endeavor to make that the smallest part of all. A certain amount of controversy is indispensable in order to enlighten their minds and allay their prejudices. Once the priest stopped one of the Sabbath-school children and, laying his hand on his head, said, "Do you say over your beads well every day?" "No, monsieur." "Why not?" "Because it was Peter the He.rmit who invented it." It was reported recently that the village priest has such fear of the increasing influence of this movement that he will'perform baptisms and funerals at any price. The priests boycott the Protest- ants, and threaten those who attend their meetings or receive them into their homes with fifteen thousand years in purgatory. Protest- ants are called hypocrites, heretics, Germans, English, traitors. One man said recently, "Treignac and Tulle were the most corrupt towns of Correze. But since Christianity (he said Christianity, not Protest- antism) has penetrated Treignac immorality has diminished one-half."

The work begun at Treignac has reached out to eight neighboring villages, and half a dozen more have askerl for the Gospel~ but the two missionaries are unable to minister to them. The heavy rains in. winter hinder this outpost work seriously. At first the congregations were all forced to stand up during services, but little by little benches have been bought, so that there are seats for one hundred and twenty, but even with these, scores of persons are obliged to remain standing. Young men who formerly spent their evenings at the cafe or at the ball now delight themselves in these meeting's, and they count the days and the hours from one meeting to the next.

Besides gathterings specially religious, there are meetings for the young people, singing-lessons, evening courses, and conferences, also .literary evenings and concerts. All the streets of Treignac resound with Christian songs, so much so that the priests -are roused by it, and wish to have their singing-lessons for the young people also. The meetings for the young people are well attended. The Thursday classes are attended by forty children, of whom several know by heart more than fifty verses of the Bible. We really derive the most satisfaction from the work accomplished among the children. Sixty families are now faithful adherents to Christ and His work as represented by the Protestant pastors.

This description of the progress of the Gospel in la Correze has beeR given with the hope that the sympathy of Christians may be

ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA

stirred by the great opportunities presented by these twenty villages. The work can not be extended unless Ohristians furnish'the means. To reach all the localities which are asking for the Gospel it would be necessary to double the number of workers in the field.

When we see the leading citizens of the place taking part in the exercises of the Sunday-school, asking and answering questions with the same care with which they daily discuss the questions of the hour at the 'l'own Hall; when we see the continual controversy which the people are carrying on with the priest, even tho personally they may esteem him highly; and, lastly, when we see men and women willingly expose themselves to the loss of trade and of work, and the still more severe trial of estrangement from family and loved ones, we must admit that there is nothing of sham or shallowness in the movement, but that it is a question of deepest import to them, and a God-given opportunity to His children to repair the terrible breaches which were made by the revocation of the edict of Nantes.* ADVANCEMENT IN LIBERIA, WEST AFRICA BY ALEXANDER P. CAMPHOR, D.D. President of the College of West Africa, Liberia Africa and darkness have for many ages been regarded as synonymous terms. All that the most vivid im{1gination has been able to put into the words "dark" and "degraded" has been employed to describe the state and condition of that land and its peoples. And yet this has not exaggerated the picture beyond the limits of truth and reality. Polygamy, witchcraft, universal belief in the existence of evil spirits and charms have prevailed from time immemorial, distorting and perverting the life and character of the people. Mohammedanism, eager and aggressive, with its admixture of error and truth, its easy-going faith, supported by its zealous advocates, sanctions fanaticism and ignorance and immorality, and sinks its unfortunate adherents to still lower depths of sin and shame. For untold ages the continent has been darkened and dominated by a hoary superstition and a paganism of the lowest type.. These have left a deep impression in the physical, moral, and spiritual life of the people, obscuring the light within them and disfiguring the image of God in which they were created. The land itself has remained for centuries closed to the civilized world. No light from without penetrated to any considerable distance into the awful darkness. About its secrets and mysteries civilization seemed both ignorant and uncurious, and • Gifts can be sent to the Societe Evangelique de France; M. Ed. Gruner, Treasurer, ~ Rue F6rou, Paris, France, or to the EDITORS.

yet in the meanwhile the eyes of nations had wandered to the remot- est corners of the earth, pushing explorations and activities into unknown seas and polar snow.

But at last Africa's morning cometh! To-day, while that continent is yet Africa in point of identity, there has arisen within very recent years a New Africa, with wonderful possibilities and with a future that brightens with the advancing years. Indeed, God's hour strikes for Africa. The ring has no uncertain sound. The veil of mystery is being lifted. The influence of European and American civilization begins to dissipate the dense darkness. The light of science, commerce, and Ohristianity breaks forth upon the once darkest spot of all the earth, making it now the center of interest and hope to all Ohristendom. What an auspicious dawn for ,Africa 1 It means her redemption.

The Republic of Liberia has an important mission. As a Ohristian republic controlled by negroes, it sustains a unique relation to the rest of Africa. This thought entered largely into the minds and hearts of the founders and fathers of the republic. It was their prayer and hope th~t Liberia, while constituting a home and heritage alid a theater of unembarrassed action for the people of color from the United States, would also, in the realization of its purpose and mission, become a nucleus from which Ohristian civilization would spread in all directions, and cause all Africa to rejoice in the establishment of the republic within its borders.

Through a national life of fifty-four years, with struggles and obstacies peculiar to its position and work, it has maintained a creditable existence, considering its opportunities and preparation for the great task confronting it. To-day it faces the new century with an awakened and enlarged sense of duty, and with courage and confidence in the principles for which it stands, and in the ultimate success of its God-appointed work.

A new day has dawned for Ohristian work in Liberia, and an era of cheering promise and hope opens with the new century. With the developments that have taken place, especially on the West Ooast of Africa within recent years, the advance in political and commercial enterprises, modern agricultural pursuits, and new methods of business and life, activity in exploration, discovery aud travel, and with scientific efforts at solving the vexing problems of health and sanitation, has come awondedul change in conditions, which is gradually and surely transforming the old, unhealthy aud death-dealing Africa of fifty years ago to a new Africa, capable of development, habitable, and more inviting.

Sixty year,s ago Melville B. Oox, the first Methodist missionary, went to Africa, and was dead before five months had rolled around. ro-day it is no unusual thing to find missionaries who have spent fifteen and

twenty years of active and successful labor in Africa still in the enjoy- ment of good health. Then it took six months to receive a reply to a letter sent from New York to Monrovia. Now letters thus sent are read within four weeks of their date of mailing. To-day ocean steamers with every modern improvement are touching almost daily the African coast from Morocco to Oapetown. Steam-launches and oraft of every description ply regularly on the rivers. Railroads, tele- graphs, and telephones are being constructed, adding to the conve- nience of business and travel, reducing risks and elements of failure to a minimum, and helping to make missionary labor less dangerous and discouraging. Liberia is gradually responding to this advancement. The government and people are improving in many directions, mak- ing commendable efforts to keep pace with the onward march of prog- ress, all of which are giving impetus and favor to Ohristian work..

To be more specific, let us look at a single mission in Liberia. The Liberia conference of the Methodist Ohurch is steadily growing in numbers and influence. It is on its upward grade. Signs of progress are manifest in all departments of its work. The character and personnel of this body are gradually measuring up to the tone and dignity of a regular Methodist conference. The coming of reinforcement, especially from our schools in the South, has inspired hope and stimulated larger endeavor. It has also been demonstrated that a white bishop can visit and ·do episcopal work in Liberia as well as other sections of Africa, and as well as in India, Ohina, and other foreign fields. The conference includes Madeira and Cape Verde Islands mission.

The native work as carried on by the conference is by no means discouraging. It is growing in importance and promises mnch for the future. At all the conference sessions this work has received special attention and care. Native helpers are coming more to the front, and are faithful and loyal in the discharge of assigned work and duty. Two of our leading native ministers were born of heathen parents; one is pastor of Powellsville and Paynesville station, where a creditable work is being done, and the other pastor of Clay Ashland station and secretary of the annual conference, and both are showing large capacity for work, and are doing well under difficult and trying circumstances. They are products of this work, and show the possibility and promise that lie buried beneath our rough and crude native material.

At the last conference session a large number of native helpers were present and reported their work. The following tribes were represented: the Bassa, Mendi, Golah, Kroo, Pesseh, and Grebo. A praise ·service in these several native tongues and in English was held. The effect of this mingling of voices and languages in the worship of God was wonderfully inspiring. The heathens themselves were never

more eager than now for the Gospel. They are on every hand making loud calls for Ohristian teachers and preachers.

For many years educational work in Liooria lagged, and suffered heavy.and serious losses in consequence of neglect. To-day, however, we witness throughout our entire territory a revival in educational work. The College of West Africa in Monrovia, which for many years operated under the old name, Monrovia Seminary, has been established lind strengthened, and under its new name and organization has already accomplished excellent results. Olustering around this institution are thirty-three "feeders," located in strategic centers of the republic. The work, while under the immediate management 01 the Methodists, has in view an end, at once magnanimous and broad, which contemplates the enlightenment and uplift of all the people.

To those familiar with the history of this institution, and who know the numerous and stubborn hindrances that have broken the continuity of its life, through the checkered and eventful history of the Liberia mission, the present, with its new opportunities and better conditions for uninterrupted work, must form a striking contrast. This college is the only school in Monrovia where student!,! who are able are required to pay a small fee for -incidentals, putchase their own books, and, in the case of boarding students, pay at least six dollars per month. The enrollment is still good, which shows that our patrons are gradually learning lessons of self-help, and, as a matter of principle, are rallying around the old institution, and are giving it a warm place in their regard and estimation. Six of the advanced students are eligible to the freshman class. Next year thirteen will complete their studies in the English Iligh School.

The people are doing much to help themselves. During the past five years over one thousand dollars was contributed by the people themselves for Ohristian education in Liberia. Last year, in response to a special appeal made by Rev. J. O. Sherrill, pastor of the Monrovia Ohurch, the people without long delay raised $1,000 as a twentieth century thank-offering, and in addition to this met all the other claims of their church by putting into its treasury the sum of $1,456. This spirit is growing and is gradually showing itself on all the other stations and districts, notably in the leading churches on the Bassa, Sinoe, Oape Palmas, and St. Paul's River districts. 'fhe people are learning the important lessons of depending less upon others and more upon those inherent and self-relying energies, which constitute the basis of manhood and the ground of success. The Ohildren's Day collection amounted to $247. The Oape Palmas Seminary enrolls eighty-three pupils. The St. Paul River Industrial School has thirtynine pupils, and the School of Mechanics has received $900 worth of American machinery.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT TORONTO BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON The power of a convention is not to be estimated by the prominence or eloquence of its speakers, by the number or enthusiasm of its delegates, or by the greatness of· its purpose and perfection of its methods. Each of these factors helps to assure success, but all together do not determine it. The power of a convention is manifested by the abiding influence which it exerts on the character and lives of those who have been called together and on the history of the world. In this sense, the success of the recent Convention of Student Volunteers at Toronto (February 26-March 2) can no~ be rightly estimated for many years. In fact, God alone can determine it.

But no one could attend this great gathering without being profoundly impressed that God Himself was present and was marshalling His forces to victory. Nearly three thousand delegates came together from twenty-two countries, including twenty-three hundred students from four hundred and sixty-five institutions of learning in the United States and Canada. 'rwice each day four thousand people, most of them young men and women just ready to enter upon their life work, gathered to hear, not one half-hour sermon or lecture, but sometimes six or eight addresses which taxed the attention of the listeners to the utmost. There was almost breathless interest throughout, characters were being determined, life purposes were being formed, victories were being won then and there. One could almost see the battles fought and the transformation of characters going on. Even the happy-golucky newspaper men were impressed, and the evidence of it crept into their reports. One of them remarked that at most conventions no deep impression was made, but that no man could attend these meetings without having his vision of the world broadened, his conception of Christ and His mission clarified, and his desire to make the most of his life strengthened.

It is difficl,llt to conceive of a gathering which could give a man a more true and healthy view of what Christianity really is in its essence and outworking. The world was seen in the light of God's conception of what it is and what it ought to be. Christ was exalted as the revelation o~ the love of God and the only Hedeemer of mankind. The Christian life was shown to be that obtained through Christ and manifested in loving and self-forgetful service. The nobility, the manliness, and sanity of such a life was convincingly set forth and exemplified by the speakers themselves as well as by their words.

There were" old men for council, young men for war." Among the missionaries were Bishop Thoburn, Dr. Henry Mansell, Dr. J. P. Jones, C. V. R. Janvier, Pauline Root, Dr. and Mrs. Denning, of Indi~; Dr. W. S. Ament, Prof. F. D. Gamewell, Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor,

of Ohina; Willis-R. Hotchkiss, of Africa; Dr. H. G. Underwood and O. F. Reid, of Korea, and others. From England came Rev. H. E. Fox, Hon. Secretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, and Rev. T. Jays, of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union. 1'he secretaries of mis3ion boards and societies were also well represented in Dr. O. H. Daniels (Oongregational), H. O. Mabie (Baptist), Rohert E. Speer (Presbyterian), John W. Wood (Episcopal), S. L. Baldwin (Methodist), etc. There were also two hundred and twelve members of faculties of colleges, universities, and seminaries, many pastors of churches, and thirty editors of religious periodicals.

The leaders of the movement are all comparatively young men, and many of the most powerful addresses were by them. The meetings were conducted in a most impressive way by John R. Mott, the Ohairman of the Executive Oommittee, and the entire business arrange– ments of the convention did great credit to the ability and activity of those in charge. There was a steady progress in the convention toward a climax. The thoughts were first turned toward personal consecration, then to preparation for service, the needs of the field, the call for men and money, the challenge to the Ohristian and the Church, and finally the need for a personal decision as to the investment of one's life and obedience to the call of Ohrist. As one indication that the delegates did not gather for a holiday they subscribed over $75,000 ($19,000 a year for four years) to the work of the movement. Another sign of this definite earnestness of purpose was the fact that over one hundred volunteers present stood and indicated their expectation to sail for the foreign field within the next twelve months. Already nearly two thousand enrolled volunteers have sailea, many of them former leaders.

No one can deny that this movement was initiated and has been carried on under the leadership of the Almighty. 'rhrough it not only have five thousand young men and young women been enlisted for service in the Christian crusade, but nearly that number are now enrolled in three hundred and twenty-five classes for the systematic study of missions. The movement has also spread in many other lands until the World's Student Ohristian Federation now embraces fifteen hundred student organizations, with a total membership of seventy thousand. Its success is due to the guidance of God. The leaders have" advanced on their knees," not seeking glory from men or for themselves, but only that they might do God's work in His own time and way.

This movement is a challenge to the churches. Shall it be true that God has raised up the men to carry out His great commission and His people hold great wealth in their hands and refuse to act as His stewards and furnish the means? Bishop Thoburn called attention to the fact that if every Protestant Christian gave even one dollar a year each, enough would be contributed to meet the financial needs of the evangelization of the world in this generation.

Let the Ohurch of Christ on earth see in this great uprising of young people the call of God to ad vance; let them pray that the leaders may be wisely guided in their work, and let them give freely and joyfully as faithful stewards. What is needed in the Ohurch to-day is a new Volunteer Movement, consisting of those whom God leads to remain at horne in order to carryon the work here and to furnish the means for sending heralds to the front.

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS

A HEATHEN PANEGYRIC ON THE SHANSI MARTYRS * H. E. Tsen Ch'un-hsuan, Governor of Shansi, on the third day of .the sixth moon of this year, respectfully deputed Pan Li-yen, an expectant district magistrate of the Bureau of Foreign Affairs, to go and make libations and offerings of food to the souls of Protestant missionaries, upon which occasion he read the following composition: The cord which bound their souls was extraordinarily auspicious; they were born flourishing from stars in the center of the universe.

Their favor was scattered over the North of China. Their earthly birth- place was famous to the eastward of the Isles of the Blest, and on the north. They came over the peaceful sea; they were truly well versed in literature, the elite of three Kingdoms. They came to save Shansi, and their aid was more than in the traditional story of the Dragon Pond (Peking) and the Deer Park, a famous resort of Buddha. Tho from remote countries, whose speech require repeated interpretations, they came, yea, from beyond the western night and the land without any thunder they hastened to save. Their religion was first received into China by the Emperor Cheng Kuan, of the Tang Dynasty (627 A.D.), who built and adorned churches for the Great Pure Sect of Christians, and opened nine.points for commerce. He spread abroad the praises of the seven days (Sabbath), and on account of their merit he bestowed Imperial commendations upon them, as may be seen in the archives of the Hung Lu Ssu, Peking. The ancient prohibitions were removed. It was as if the native of Shantung (Confucius) went to Szchuan along with his disciples, or as if the native of Ching-Kuo roamed to Chin Kuo, tak- ing his wife and children. They resided perseveringly in the dark coasts of Shansi, and straightway opened refined homes, which surpassed those of Tang and Wei, and also large hospitals. When crops failed and floods swept all before them, they collected money from afar, and freely distributed it to the distressed. The rude people of the north pleadedfor life, and the missionaries bounteously renovated them. . The mis- sionaries traveled over the four seas, and formed social connections with our people, so that China and foreign lands were as one family.

But suddenly occurred the unlucky affair at Peking, which involved all of Chihli in a common ruin, and the Boxers arose, brandishing swords and pikes, as uncanny as Shih Ping, with his enchanted water and writ- ten charms, or like Chang Chiao, who began the White Lily Society, or Tao Fu, with his water-fairy plan, or Len yen, who believed in the Rice Thief God, seeking glory with lawless pride, slaying the Khitans (foreign- ers) and yet calling themselves "Righteous," like Kuang Hheng, who slew Tung Fu. that he might possess his wealth, or worsi" than Chin Shih Huang, who buried the scholars alive and destroyed all the pagodas *The following paper was read at the funeral service held in honor of the Protestant mis- sionaries who died at Taiyuanfu in 1900. The whole composition is constructed according to the canons laid down for funeral panegyrics. It is replete with recondite allusions, and of conrse was absolutely unintelligible to those who heard it read. The sacrificial offerings so frequently mentioned were not actually presented, as such a course would be repugnant to Christian ideas. But the writer of the elegy did not know how to make any but a heathen ode, and so they were put in as on other occasions. Most of the characteristic Uhinese notions about the dead are well illustrated. As the first thing of the kind at a Christian funeral, it is well worth study. It was sent us by Dr. MacGillivray, of Shanghai.

and temples in Wei. They careered through Sqansi, delighting in slaughter, not sparing the women. In defiance of Heaven and Earth, even the children were all exterminated. On the banks of the rivers we conaole for them. Alas! their bones are borne upon the rushing waves. When we try to call back their spirits, woe is me, for they are flying like will-o'-the-wisps in the vast deserts of sand. The rustics of the villages wonder at the strange cry of the (bewitching) fox. Chui Mai took on himself the cap of the majestic tiger, and for months did not dispel the distress of the yellow aspen. From the North, on the Yellow River's bank to the Fen River, meandering in the South, all were drawn into the calamity of the Red Turbans (the Boxers); the heavenly crane comes back; the city falls under the baleful influence of the star Yuan Hsiao (in Aquarius). Insects as numerous as the sands distress the dying. Their numbers are greater than in Sen Ma Chien's history, the brave have beat upon their bosoms for grief, the courageous split their eyes for weeping. This Boxer craze was indeed the deadliest poison of the human race, which brought ten thousand woes upon us.

The souls of the departed missionaries preserved their bodies in righteousness, they regarded death as but a return. Sharp weapons and pure gold they alike put far from them. Although swords were as thick as the trees of the forest, yet they thought death to be as sweet as delicious viands. This was because their knowledge transcended. that of the multitude, for their hearts were illuminated by a candle as bright as the sun, their pure breasts were early fixed in purpose, flowing down like a boat set loose upon a stream, which finally reaches the other shore. They lived not in vain. Truly, their sincerity was as reliable as the sun in the heavens, and their loyalty as sure as the everlasting hills and rivers.

Now, the clouds and mists have cleared away and the baleful influences are happily dissipated. The Emperor who dwells in Heaven (Peking) has issued a Decree ordering the erection of a memorial stone to clear their memories from blame. The people are most penitent. and come together to hear this clergy upon the deceased missionaries with one consent.

Those who secretly laid in wait for them with axes and mallets 'are truly sinners. But the unceasing filial piety of the missionaries, how excellent! purifying the evil morals of our people. We have come with rich delicacies and spread them out in order as a sumptuous banquet. Our grain is good, our rice shining, set out on red cloths. The officials have come in their official trappings which tinkle as they move, in caps and robes befitting the solemn occasion. With united voice they join in the ceremony. The drums and bells resound upon the dias, decorated profusely with red hangings. Although the missionaries met the spear's point, it Wag only a moment, and all was over, but their souls (and fame) will last a thousand autumns. Many scrolls in their praise are hung up, and many funereal banners. "Ve are all assembled at their graves and the tear-drops fall fast. Our common carts and white horses which we use in sign of mourning have come together like the wind which accompanies the rain. We read this eulogy upon the deceased to celebrate their illustrious virtue. With the utmost sincerity we make our offering of sacrificial grain, so that their souls may understand we honor them, and hence protect the living from ruin. Deign to accept this my offering!

'rilE MORALITY OF ISLAM

THE MORALITY OF ISLAM * Many have admired the Moslem conception of God which, no doubt, many think to be the same as tbe Christian, or at least the Jewish, since Islam forms with these the Monotheistic group of religions. Men reason, therefore: Islam is Monotheism, therefore it knows and has the one only true God.

On the other hand, all acknowledge that Moslem morality is insufficient. Above all, since the Turkish massacres in Armenia and Crete, it i"s clearly seen that Islam does not afford any bulwark against a hideous system of tyranny, of brutality and murder, and as well as of slavery and boundless sensuality. The professors of-Christianity may also sink deep without infeasing any reproach against our religion, because such evils can only come about through a degenerate denial of true Christianity. But this is not true of Islam. These shocking scandals are not displayed in spite of the religion, but in virtue of it. They receive their sanction from it, and therefore they can not be abolished within Islam, but will remain as long as Islam itself endures.

We mention, first, as the deepest shame of the Mohammedan people, the degradation of women. It is the prophet himself who has Il)Qde it lawful for his followers to have four regular wives. But this is the mere beginning of the license which he allows. Tbey may live with as many female slaves as they will, and the children born of these are equally legitimate with those of the wives. These concubines have not the least assurance of their place in the house, but may be divorced at the mere pleasure of the husband. This right of divorce is possessed by the husband alone and is used in the fullest measure. The well-known traveler Burckhardt met in Arabia a man that had had fifty wives in succession, and a French traveler in Egypt, who asked an elderly Arab if he remembered Bonaparte's Egyptian campaign, received the answer: "Oh, yes; that was when I had my seventeenth wife."

How should Moslems be expected to learn self-control when their venerable prophet himself, whose name they never utter without a benediction, was not even content with the number of wives to which others were limited, but devised a special revelation of God, which gave him leave to marry nine wives, or as many as he chose, and to marry women whom his own law made it unlawful for him to marry? He even married some whom he did not receive into his house. He claimed that it was expressly revealed to him that this was permitted him alone as a special grace, so that Ayesha, his favorite wife, scoffingly said to, him: "Your God is in a great hurry to gratify your lusts."

The consequence of these enactments is the veil 'and woman's seclusion and exclusion from the society of men, and the resulting coarseness of manners, while all the household life is poisoned by the men's unrestrained familiarity with the female slaves. Sir William Muir, the distinguished author of the "Life of Mahomet," and various other important works on Islam says: "Polygamy and servile concubinage is the worm at the root of Islam and the secret of its fall."

Mohammed also established slavery as an institution, and himself both owned and sold slaves. In the earliest history of Mohammed, written by the Mussulman Ibn Ishak, i't is related that he first slaugh- '

• Condensed from the N ordisk Mission-Zdtschrijt.

tered in cold blood all the grown men of a vanquished Jewish tribe near Medina, numbering from six hundred to eight hundred, and then gave over their wives and children as slaves to his followers,reserving, however, a fifth part for himself, which he sent off to Nejdto be bartered there for horses and weapons. Mohammed also set the example of plundering forays and private murders, as well as of the butchery of enemies after promises to spare them. Mohammed's example is a standard for his followers by which they are bound to pattern their lives quite as much as by the precepts of the Koran.

Falsehood and deceit, especially toward "unbelievers," likewise belong to the system of Islam. Mohammed says that God surpasses allin craft, and also makes God declare that He has purposely uttered an untruth in order to encourage the faithful. It is no wonder, then, that Islam teaches: "It is unlawful to utter a truth which might be shameful to a Moslem or put his life in danger, but it is lawful, nay, a duty to lie when thereby a Moslem may be delivered from death, captivity, or any loss. An oath which is sworn for Tahia (i.e. in a land in which a Moslem is exposed to a religious persecution) and to escape oppression is no sin. False witness for Tahia is allowed when it will not involve any ~n's death. Otherwise misrepresentation is allowable to any extent. Everyoody who has lived in Mohammedan lands knows the results of these permissions in the way of lying and cheating, and of false swearing. But everybody does not know that all this proceeds from the prophet himself, and therefore inseparably accompanies his teaching. A stream can not rise higher than its source. Islam has been from the beginning and continues to be a system of haughtiness and self-righteousness, of hatred and revenge, of murder and robbery.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE HOME CHURCHES* BY REV. T. E. SHUMAKER, CHOFU, JAPAN 1. Let us do our very best here, so that we may havea work to describe that will inspire interest in all who hear of it. This is a point by no means to be despised. Inefficient and heartless work when it becomes known will no more inspiJ.'e interest in missions than it will in anything else. But if we pray and work with untiring zeal in the Holy Spirit, God will give us a work possessing so many points of interest that it needs only to be made known and lives of faith here by their deeds will touch even cold hearts there with lasting interest in God's work in missions.

II. What methods will most effectively bring us into touch with the home churches? Because of the distance between the missionaries and the home churches the chief instrument to be used must be the pen. Of course, the camera will do its part and there are other helps, but the pen is the chief power in the hands of those who are on the field for reaching those at home. In the use of the pen we must first of all interest people or we fail to reach them. We must interest all the various classeschildren, youth, age, the thoughtless and the busy, and those who have a thousand other concerns, and thousands not now interested. Then there is the time element. People constantly driven by their business *Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review, India.

CHRISTIANI'I'Y IN ABYSSINIA

have no time to read long articles; if we would reach them we must go at once to the interesting heart of the matter. No long preamble; begin to be interesting at once and quit when you are through and you will be read by thousands of busy people who otherwise would throw you aside. Six uninteresting sentences at the beginning may lose you many readers. I:lometimes also more of the apostle John's reticence about himself would be an advantage. In most cases it is wise to reject all that fails in brevity or interest, remembering that we want to reach many very busy people.

Remembering these two points-interest and brevity-what can we do? Personal correspondence can not reach far with the millions at home. Missionaries are too busy and postage counts. On the other hand, most of us are not able to prepare good general mission literature. But let those who can successfully do this do it, and thank God for the power.

Perhaps the greatest opportunity for most of us lies in the writing up of touching incidents, longer or shorter, in the lives of the people both Christian and heathen-pen pictures of the life there is here on the field. Few things touch life like life-a fact that God took advantage of when He gave form to His 'Vord and sent His Son into the world. These little incidents of longing and need, of faith, sa.crifice, love, zeal, etc., will make the home people feel the real life there is out here· and cause Christian hearts at home to beat with hearts abroad and to fill with desires to help on a work that does good thus to real living people. These incidents will be read by all classes when other things are passed by and we can make them a power for mission work if only we will with true Christlike sympathy for fallen man look far enough below the surface to see the real life that is throbbing all about us, and then portray it vividly.

Some of the incidents thus·prepared will be sent to the missionary magazines and some to denominational papers. Still others may be sent to the secular dailies or weeklies, and thus be told far and wide.

Finally, if we read some good missionary books we may help much by suggesting to pastors and students to read them. Few pastors, I fear, read missionary books as they ought, and for this reason often are less missionary in spirit and so do less to interest their people. The carrying out of these suggestions involve much labor and some expense, but there is no easy way to reach the home people.

CHRISTIANITY IN ABYSSINIA* BY PASTOR E. BERLIN One of the saddest sections of Church history is that which deals with the intrusion of Mohammedanism into the Christian regions of Asia and Africa. How was it possible that Christianity so soon succumbed, and the raIse prophet, in place of its overturned candlestick, was able to substitute the uncertain glimmer of the Crescent? But in this general collapse there are not lacking examples of heroic steadfastness against "a religious enthusiasm which had betaken itself to the sword." While Egypt, Nubia, indeed all North Africa, fell a prey to Islam, Abyssinia, entrenched in her rocky mountains, remained (at least nominally) true to • Translated and condensed from the Evangelisches Missions-Magazin.

Christianity. We can not but admire the heroic courage and the stead- fastness which Abyssinia has displayed in these contests of the centuries; we may well rejoice that here in the northeast of Africa there has been maintained an asylum of Christianity, and we can but behold in this a promise that this people, preserved for so long a time and amid conflicts so severe, has yet reserved for it a commission for the future.

It is true that our joy in this victory of Christianity is abated by the condition of the Abyssinian Church. Even before the assault of Islam this Church, by her adherence to the Monophysite creed, had become somewhat isolated, and when the surrounding creeds were submerged by Islam this isolation became complete. After long seclusion from the rest of Christendom, the stress of the combat drove Abyssinia to an alliance with Portugal, and thereby with Rome. Yet Abyssinia found no satisfaction in Jesuits and Franciscans, and Rome could not supply to her petrified Christianity the life that it required.

A better reception awaited Peter Heiling, of Lubeck, who in 1634, perhaps at the instance of Hugo Grotius, went to Abyssinia, to stir up her Christians to new life. He won the confidence of the Negus, translated parts of the New Testament into the Amharic, in order to render the Bible once more accessible to the people, and is said to have exercised great influence. Unhappily a certain haze surrounds the fortunes and destiny of this man, who is one of the earliest Protestant missionaries of Germany.

. Again there ensued a time of isolation for Abyssinia, unhappily a self-elected isolation. The Church Missionary Society sent her delegates into the rocky districts along the Red Sea, but notwithstanding all the efforts of Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, to bring the pure' Gospel to the Abyssinians, all attempts were in vain; king, priesthood, and people stood together as one man against the strangers. As they thought, they knew enough about the Gospel. In vain also were the endeavors to establish connection by an "apostolic highway," through which the Gospel might find its way in. The tyrannical behavior of the Negus Theodore and the policy of his successor John, who would not sufferEuropeans in his land, made impossible evangelization among the Abyssinian Christians and the mission among the Abyssinian Jews. Fruitless, also, were the endeavors of the missionaries of the Swedish Fosterlandstift to gain footing in Northern Abyssinia. Driven down from the edge of the highlands to the furnace heat of the Red Sea shore they turned their eyes longingly toward the blue hills of Abyssinia and had to possess their souls in patience, hoping that God's counsel would yet cause the hour to strike, when the word of might, "Ephphatha, open thou," should prove its force on the rocky gate of Abyssinia.

This ancient, strange, and barbaric Church has the true Semitic instinct of regarding God as Majesty rather than as Love. This explains its Monophysite tenderness, which almost completely swallows up Christ's humanity. Curiously enou~h, notwithstanding the orthodox creed of Russia, the Abyssinians seem to discover some subtle Oriental affinities in the Russians, and treat their Church-unlike the Greek and the Roman-·as sound.

This Church has now but one bishop, the abuna, always sent from Alexandria or Cairo. The abbots also, as in the Roman Church, have great authorit,y. The cloisters are the principal seats of education, which is chiefly scholastic, and cultivates wonderful dialectical keenness. The parochial clergy often know little except how to repeat the liturgy, now obsolete in language. The worship is a rude copy of that of the Greek Church; saints, and above all the Virgin, are plentifully invoked. Transubstantiation, however, is unknown. Ordination is so carelessly performed that Rome has some hesitation in acknowledging it. Popular morals are very corrupt and barbarous, and the priesthood is not a mirror of virtue, altho it enjoys very profound respect among the people.

The Swedish missionaries, altho on a modest scale, are gaining a steadily widening influence on the borders and farther in, by means of schools, of colporteur work, and oJ evangelizing towns.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS At the Bible Institute, Chicago penses, from a previously unknown During the month of February friend, relieved the Institute of a the Editor-in-Chief was at the late indebtedness, and was one of Moody Bible Institute, in Chicago, the many tokens of Divine favor giving daily lectures on the Psalms upon the work, which has not sufand weekly missionary lectures on fered from Mr. Moody's withdrawal. James Gilmore, of Mongolia, Alex- Many' of the offices here are occuander Duff, of India, Coleridge Pat- pied by former students, one of teson, of Melanesia, and Titus Coan, whom is teaching in Mr. Torrey's of Hawaii. , absence. There are about 500 stu- The Institute reports 148 students dents in the men's and women's in Bible Doctrine and practical departments, and the missionary work in the Correspondence De- and evangelistic work done by partment, the purpose of which is them in the neighborhood is extento extend the advantages of insti- sive and blessed. tute methods, teaching, and training to such as can not attend in On Sunday, the 16th of February, person. The members of this de- Rev. George C. Needham, who was partment are in all parts of the expected to have conducted the United States, Canada, and Aus- work of lecturing during March, tralia. The extension work has suddenly died of heart-disease at also been increased by the addition Narbeth, Pa. For nearly forty of John H. Hunter to the staff of years Mr. Needham had been iden- Bible teachers,. and others engage tified with evangelistic work, and in the work at intervals. Seventy- was a life-long coworker with Mr. five Bible Institutes were held in Moody. His departure will be the United States, besides Canada deeply mourned by many friends. and New Mexico, during 1901. February 5th (Mr. Moody's birthday) One of the young ladies formerly was observed as Founder's Day, connected with the institute has and interesting addresses were been recently visiting in Michigan made by Mr. Charles Inglis and by a prisoner condemned to die, and Mr. Ensign. considered a very desperate man. Rev. R. A. Torrey's tour around Her interviews were so blessed to the world originated in an invita- him that he was converted, and tion from the Australiasian Evan- gave clearest evidence of the apgelization Society to spend three or prehension of Jesus Christ as his four months in Australia. He is Savior and of a thoroughly transvisiting Japan, China, and India, formed nature. This is but one exas well as the Holy Land and Great ample of the good fruit which this Britain, seeking first-hand informa- institute is bearing in missions tion of the need and opportunities both at home and abroad. Seldom of the mission field. At this pres- do we find a more decidedly revival ent writing he is on his way to atmosphere than in this Institute China, having had very remarkable and in the church connected with access, in. Japan, both to foreign it. This church-building, which residents and to the native Japan- will accommodate between two and ese. three thousand, is well filled and It is interesting to know also that sometimes crowded, not only morna gift of $5,000 for current ex- ing but evening, on the Lord's Day. There is held a continuous meeting from 5 to 10 o'clock on Saturday

nights, and the house is filled to and tablets of our ancestors, and overflowing. One hour is occupied that the whole structure of the in prayer, another in the examina- empire was shaken to its founda- tion of the Bible lesson for the fol- tions and the whole court was comlowing Sabbath, and the third with pelled to flee to a place of refuge." an address upon some Scriptural If we can depend upon the statetopic. The people come, week after ments of the empress dowager, week, and are deeply interested; who is a talented but rathertreachand there is no sign, at present, of erous woman, it would seem that any flagging of interest. day dawn is coming to China. She issued an edict for the reform of We have been recently reading education, but even her own people "The Year of Grace," by Dr. seem to doubt her sincerity, and she William Gibson, of Belfast, giving had to issue another edict to assure an account of the great revival in them that she meant what she Ireland forty-four years ago, when said. Her advisers, however, are grEat multitudes gathered and hopelessly divided between Conlarge numbers of converts were servatives and Progressives, and brought to Jesus Christ with this is the time when much prayer marked evidences .of the work of should be offered that God Himself grace. This condition of things in would adjust the difficult problems Chicago strongly reminds us of the of the Chinese Empire. scenes that were witnessed in Ulster County at that time. There is a Protecting Converts in China special emphasis laid here upon prayer, and, as we have often said A good deal of interest has in these pages, we have no confi- gathered round the attitude of dence that any great work of grace Roman Catholic and Protestant will again be enjoyed until there is missionaries in China relative to far more of the spirit of supplica- the civil protection they should tion poured out upon the churches. exercise directly or indirectly to- ward Chinese Christians. The New Developments in China Roman Catholics are open in their patronage, and have even sought In China there are constantly and secured for their missions the new developments, tho one feels status of mandarin courts in hesitation in pronouncing any which their chief missionary adjudgment or even announcing any ministers justice (or injustice) in facts, so doubtful are the present cases where Romanist neophytes indications. The empress dowager are seeking justice. The Prothas reduced to the ranks of duke- estant missionaries declined to dom heir apparent Pu Chun, son of accept from the empire any such Prince Tuan, and he was command- recognition in the civil service. ed to leave the precincts of the inner But the agitation since the Boxer palaces immediately. She says {mtbreak has shown them that in that "it will be necessary to wait numerous instances they have unand select some well-behaved and wisely used their influence, ditalented person as the heir appar- rectly, or through their consulate ent." She has made public an- courts, to patronize their converts nouncement of her determination in the case of civil or criminal to free herself from the influences suits. The result has been to direct which led to the Boxer revolt, and the attention of Protestant misshe declares in the same edict that sions to the necessity of great cau- "The Boxer disturbance resulted tion in helping Chinese Christians in the abandonment of the temples

Et>11'ORIALS

• to lay their complaints before the had suitable men to spare from the work consuls to secure foreign influence already established. I trust that this "new for their protection from alleged departure" will prove one of the brightest wrongs. chapters in the history of Fuchau missions.

It is with gratification that we ** learn that most of the Protestant missions are discriminating more Miss Stone Released-What Next? than hitherto in this matter. In a letter from Rev. M. O. Wilcox, Now that Miss Stone has been set D.D., of Fuchau, Ohina, he says: free by the revolutionists or brig- ands who captured her and Mme. The native communicants and their pastors Tsilka on September 3d, the newsare gradually learning the difficult yet im- papers are beginning to demand portant lesson not to depend so exclusively that vigorous steps be taken for upon the missionary and the foreign consul, punishing the captors and insuring but rather upon the Jiving God. Time and the safety of American missionaries again in sermons and addresses have I told in that region. The New York Triabout the terrible and long-continued persecu- bune, for example, declares that tions heroically endured by the early Church the case is not yet fully closed, and in the Roman Empire, and the great victory says: thus won over heathenism; also how the Church became weak and corrupt after it be- The ransom is paid and the captive is regan to lean upon the secular arm. "Not by leased. Whether or not the brigands are to (human) might nor by (human) power, but by go unwhipped of justice is for the responsible my Spirit, saith Jehovah," should be the mot- governments to determine. Certainly someto of every missionary, native preacher and body is responsible for those brigands. The communicant, otherwise history will repeat organization to which they belong and which itself in the deterioration of the Church in has previously had a criminal and murderous this land. I have rigidly adhered to my in- career, and the government which tolerates variable practise in otherZparts of the neld, and encourages that organization and shields and nrmly, but kindly, refused to recommend it from the due consequences of its acts, can for consular con5ideration any dispute that not escape accountability. Brigandage in did not have its origin in persecution as de- Europe in the twentieth century is a hideous fined by the treaty. Our workers now in the anachronism, and the state which tolerates it field are substantially a unit in thus dealing stands arranged at the moral bar of the with troubles between native Christians and world. It can not persist in such toleration the heathen population. This subject is too and forever escape arraignment at another large to be discussed within the limits of a bar than the moral one-the bar oflaw backed letter. up by righteous force.

Dr. Wilcox adds that the United Spencer Eddy, Secretary of our States Oonsul at Fuchau, Hon. S. Legation at Oonstantinople, who L. Gracey, has time and again "se- arrived in New York recently, says cured redress for those who were that the money paid to the captors really persecuted, while very prop- will undoubtedly be used in the erly refusing to' entertain ques- Macedonian revolutionary cause. "It is entirely a political matter," tionable cases." He further says: he says, "and all the people in Macedonia are in sympathy with One of the most cheering features of the the kidnapping, for they believe it work is the interest shown in Christianity by is a step toward freeing Macedonia literary men and others of the gentry who from Turkish rule." formerly, almost without exception, despiRed everything pertaining to the "foreign relig- John R. Mott in Asia ion," and who have been prominent instigators of persecution. Since last Conference I Mr. John R. Mott's recent visit have received from such men of wealth and to Japan and Oriental countries influence repeated invitations to open work in must have been eminently satistheir communities, with the understanding factory and inspIrmg. He has that it was to be entirely self-supporting; spoken with considerable moderaalso that no secular or consular help was to be rendered in case of litigation. In two cases we have already begun work under such auspices, and we could enter other "open doors" of a similar character if we

tion and self-restraint, but never- calls attention to the fact that this theless has felt constrained to tes- increase is directly in contraven- tify to the remarkable attendances tion to the pledge made 25 years in Ohina, India, and Japan, where ago and the resolution of the House the buildings were insufficient to of Oommons made 17 years later, hold the audiences. Also, he bears instrllcting the Indian government witness to the close attention, even to diminish the areas of cultiva- when it was necessary to speak tion. The memorial further sets through interpreters, and to the forth that whereas, in 1897-8, there unwearied patience with which the WQre 539,885 acres used for poppy natives would sit for three hours culture, two years later there were while the address was delivered nearly 100,000 more devoted to this and interpreted. He also affirms purpose. This increase must in the that the Spirit of the living God end bring disaster to all concerned. manifestly wrought with piercing and converting power in answer to New Highways for the Gospel prayer. He says that in the West he.- never saw greater evidence of " The earth is the Lord's and the fnlness the Spirit's work in convicting thereof." men. Fourteen hundred young men decided for Ohrist in Japan Every discovery and every inwithin afortnight, and at one place vention should be used and may the converts themselves, within an be used for the glory of God in equal period of time, led two hun- the progress of His Kingdom. dred young men to a similar de- Already steam, electricity, pho- CISIOn. In Ohina thirty men made tography, printing, and innumersuch decision at one meeting in able other modern discoveries have Shanghai, including the president been employed to harness the of a college and three silk mer- powers of nature to the chariot chants. of the Lord. When missionaries first sought to carry out the" Great The Famines in India Oommission" they were at the mercy of wind and wave in long Lord Ourzon, in seeking to ac- and perilous voyages. Now the quaint the British people with the highways' on land and sea are" precauses of the chronic poverty of In- pared for the Lord" by railroads dia, calls attention to the fact that and steamships, which carry the there have been eight famines be- ambassadors of the cross with their tween the years 1857 and 1902-less " good tidings to all people." than half a century. This makes the famine recur on an average of In Asia the railroads are now once in about six years, and, con- binding the nations together with sidering the great damage to the bands of steel. The Trans-Siberian industries of India, not to speak of road has already carried missionthe terrible sacrifice of life, he holds aries to their fields of labor in that it is imperative that the gov- Ohina. The journey from Lonernment should face the question don to Shanghai can be made in not only of relieving but of prevent- six or seven weeks, at a cost of ing these famines. Meanwhile about $200, including all expenses. attention is being drawn anew to In Asia Minor railroads are prothe increased cultivation of the gressing, and will make it possible poppy in India. The society for to go from Oonstantinople to Busthe suppression of the opium trade, rah on the Persian Gulf. Ohina is in a memorial to the government, also being" gridironed," and India and Japan are already railed.

EDITORIALS

Two other great projects deserve Broomhall plainly brings out the fact that while for various reasons to be mentioned, as they will the r~venue from opium of the In- dian government has decreased greatly facilitate missionary jour- during the last decade of years, the amount of opium manufacneys. One is the proposed line in tured in the government factories at Bengal was larger in the last Africa connecting Cairo with Cape reported year than in any other of the last ten; and so of the number Town, and the other, the "Pan- of acres under poppy and of the payments to its cultivators. American" road, connecting Mexi- co with Columbia. Already the Uganda railway is in operation between the eastern coast and Lake Victoria, and others are approach- ing this point from the north and south. This opens a large section of the Dark Continent to com- Dr. John G. Paton's New Hebrides Bill Passed by Congress merce and travel, and "helps on the great Nile irrigation scheme supervised by the British govern- All those who have heard or read ment. But, above all, this railway of the work of John G. Paton will will facilitate the healing of the be glad to know that his visit to "open sore of the world," and aid in America has born fruit when, on banishing from that territory the February 1st, Congress passed the horrible traffic in slaves. On the Gillett-Lodge Bill. Dr. John G.

west coast of this enormous con- Paton has been pleading for such tinent, Germany has set about. the legislation for nine years. The bill gradual abolishment of this evil. was drawn two years ago by the Not content with stopping slave- Reform Bureau, with the advice of trading, the Germans are deter- Congressman F. H. Gillett, who in- mined to end domestic slavery. troduced it in the House. Senator Masters are compelled to grant H. C. Lodge introduced and pressed their slaves a third of their time to it in the Senate. It forbids any work for themselves and are to American to sell intoxicants, opium, care for them during their sickness or fire-arms in any islands of the and old age. And the slaves them- Pacific that is not under the gov- selves are permitted to purchase ernment or protectorate of a civil- their freedom. For these decided ized power. The bill is valuable steps forward we thank God and not alone in removing a stain from take courage. The American inter- our nation's honor and a hindrance continental link is still "in the from mission fields affected, but air," but will doubtless materialize especially in furnishing encourage- in time. These modern inventions ment to seek the completion of the should not be monopolized by the treaty Secretary Hay has promised devil and hi~ servants, but claimed to undertake to make the benefits for God. * conferred by the bill permanent in the Pacific, and to extend the same India and the Opium Traffic protection to all aboriginal races.

Statements have been made cal- Not alone Christian but also comculated to produce the impression that the Indian government is mercial motives urge the making gradually withdrawing from the opium traffic. This, it is to be of such a treaty. The liquor trade regretted, is a false impression. In National Righteousness Mr. among child races kills buying power even more than at home, and erelong destroys the buyers them- selves. *

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY INDIA: ITS HISTORY, DARKNESS, AND DAWN. to the work of evangelizing the By Rev. W. St. Clair·Tisdall. l~mo, 170 pp. 28. 6d. Student Volunteer Missionary millions of India. These sketches Union. London, 1901. begin with Ziegenbalg (1700-1719), The Student Volunteers of Amer- and close with Samuel H. Kellogg ica and England have placed all (1864-1899). Thirteen others are instudents of missions under perma- cluded in the volume, and each one nent obligations for the excellent offers a splendid subject for a misseries of books prepared for the use sionary paper. The account of the of mission study classes. These life and work of each is told suffibooks present a" bird's-eye view" of ciently in detail to make interesting various mission fields without ref- reading, and the marked charactererence to the special hobbies and istics of each and the main events narrower vision which often mark of his life-work stand out clearly. the book8'wl'itten by men working These biographical sketches are in limited spheres. They are the calculated to inspire others to like result of wide and careful study deeds of heroic devotion, and teach rather than of particular experi~ many lessons in effective missionences and impressions. ary service. They are well written, Mr. St. Clair-Tisdall is a Persia and the wholE( conception of showmissionary, a thorough student ing these men to be living links in and clear thinker. He first takes the missionary history of India is up the political history of India, most happy. * then its religions, and finally the history of the introduction and FOREIGN MISSIONS. By the Right Rev. E. T. Churton, D.D. 12mo, 246 pp. 58. Long· spread of Christianity. There is mans, Green & Co., New York and Lon- don. 1901. an excellent map. The only omis- sions which we regret are list of This discussion of the purpose the missionary societies at work, and plan of missionary work is one general statistics of the campaign, volume of the useful " Oxford and a list of the mission stations. Library of Practical Theology."

These features of Mr. Beach's Bishop Churton first deals with book on China make it doubly val- the present position of missionary uable, and there is nothing yet pub- activity in the Church of England lished covering this ground for and the relation of the Church to India. missions. He then gives his view Mr. Tissington 'ratlow has pre- of the office of the bishop as the pared" Outline Studies" to accom- "fount of missionary work." The pany this volume, and with especial book is written from the extreme reference to the needs of mission- Anglican point of view, but it con- ary bands. * tains much that is suggestive and MEN OF MIGHT IN INDIA MISSIONS. By Helen valuable. For the purposes of most H. Holcomb. 12mo, 352 pp. Illustrated. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New readers, however, there are other York, Chicago, and Toronto. volumes on the same subject which The most fascinating history is that which centers about individu- will be found to be more interesting als. The men whose life story is told in this volume are men who have and useful. * helped to transform India. They are heroes and pioneers who have OUR FAMINE LEGACY. By Lilian Stevenson not counted their lives dear unto Illustrated pamphlet. 48 pp. 3d, Irish themselves, but have devoted them Presbyterian Mission, Belfast. 1901.

This a sad and stirring account of the rescue work in Gujerat and Kathiawar during the

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

famine of 1900, and a setting equally fascinating writers contribforth of the responsibility which it ute these selections, showing mishas involved. The illustrations sionary life and work in China, vividly picture both the need and India, Africa, Turkey, Canada, the reasons for encouragement to Korea, and the Islands of the Sea. educate these famine waifs. There The book is just what is wanted by are 1,600 children now in the Irish those who wish to have interesting Presbyterian orphanages. They missionary meetings for all classes, cry for sympathy and support. and especially young people. * This is a great opportunity to train them in Christian character and F,FTY M,SS,ONARY PROGRAMS. By Belle M. for future service. We believe Brain. 16mo. 128 pp. 35 ('ents. United that the burden will be gladly accepted as given by God for the Society of Christian Endeavor, Boston. establishment of His kingdom. * 1901. .

MORAVIAN M,SSIONS. By J. Taylor Hamilton. The introduction to these pro- 8vo, 235 pp. Illustrated. Net, $1.50. Times Publishmg Co., Bethlehem, Pa. grams was printed in our February This is a reprint of the mission- num ber, but by mistake was not ary chapters of the "History of the Moravian Church," published last credited to Miss Brain. It was taken year, with supplementary chapters dealing with the missionary aims, from Life and Light, to which exmethods, and characteristics of the "wonder-working Church." cellent magazine she contributed The story of what God has accom- it. Miss Brain has had considerable plished through the Moravians is indeed an example and an inspira- experience in missionary meetings, tion to the Church at larg~. The REVIEW has already made men- and is thoroughly competent to tion of the volume from which most of these chapters are taken, suggest helpful and interesting outand has given some account of the work of this Church at home and lines to make such meetings sucabroad (December, 1901). We cordially commend this volume to stu- cessful. The programs here prodents of missions by whatever name they are called and in what- posed are the best we have ever ever sphere they may labor. * seen. They cover a wide range of M,SSIONARY READINGS FOR M,SSIONARY PRO- subjects, and each contains various GRAMS. By Belle M. Brain. 16mo, 235 pp. Net. 75c. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sub-topics, with references to books York and Chicago. 1901. and ,magazines where appropriate Miss Brain has had experience in making missionary programs, and material can be found. A faithful has made them interesting. She here gives some selections from the following of these programs for a wealth of thrilling, inspiring incidents with which missionary liter- year would constitute a good misature abounds. John G. Paton, Henry Richards, John Kenneth sionary education. * McKenzie, GeorgeL. McKay, Jacob Chamberlain, Cyrus Hamlin, James MUSIC FROM FOREIGN MISSION FIELDS. Com- S. Gale, Egerton Young, and other piled and arranged by Belle M. Brain. 16 pp. IDe. each; $1.00 per dozen. United Society of Chri~tian Endeavor, Boston.

This collection of native airs will make an interesting addition to missionary programs. Some have English words with foreign tunes, while others are in Portu- guese, Spanish, Hawaiian, Japan- ese, etc.

THE SOCI.U, EVIL. Report of the Committee of Fifteen. 8vo,leS pp. G. P. Putnam's Sons. New York. 1902.

The view which this report gives of the conditions existing in New York is sickening. Only those who made it their business to investi- gate and had the authority to secure testimony could discover the THE NEW BOOKS depth of degradation which marks portions of the great metropolis of THE CALL: Qualifications and Preparation of America. But the worst of it is . Candidates for Foreign Missionary Serthat the innocent children and vice. 158 pp. Student Volunteer Moveyoung girls of the city are subjected ment, New York. 1901. to the most degrading sights and MISSION STUDlES. Brief History of Early Misinfluences because of the failure of the authorities to suppress the out- sions. Sarah S. Butler. 75 cents. M. E. ward exhibitions of vice. The first Publishing House, Nashville. 1901. requisite to a cure is the diagnosis C. E. Z. M. S. PICTURE ALBUM. 8vo, 116 pp. 28. of the disease. With this report no net. C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1091. one can doubt the need of a remedy, FIFTY MISSIONARY PROGRAMMES. Belle M. and every honest citizen will de- Brain. 16mo. 35 cents. United Society mand that it be found and applied. of C. E., Bost.on. 1902. Parents and pastors should read Two HUNDRED YEARS OF THE S. P. G., 1700this report, which is a comprehen- 1~01. C. F'. Pascoe. S. P. G. Offices, Lonsive, clear, and exhaustive state- don. 1902. ment of the problems involved. The abolition of this evil is treated as A STORY RETOLD. The Cambridge Seven. practically impossible, and govern- Illustrated. 8vo, 59 pp. Paper, 6d. net. mental or municipal regulation is Morgan & Scott, London. 1902. affirmed to have proven a conspicuous failure after a century of THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF THE WORLD. 8vo. trial. Even in Paris, with its per- Harper & Bros. 1901. fect police system, it is found manifestly impossible thus to cope THE JEWS IN LONDON. C. Russell and H. S. with this form of vice. The sub- Lewis. Map. 8vo, 238 pp. $1.50. T. Y. stance of the conclusions of the Crowell, N. Y. 1902. committee may be thus briefly DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. I. stated: T. Thurston. 12mo. Illustrated. A. I. Bradley & Co., Boston. 1902. The better housing of the poor, purer forms THE STORY OF THE MORMONS. William A. of amusement, the raising of the condition of labor, ~pecially of female labor, better moral Linn. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. Macmillan education, minors more and more withdrawn Co., New York. 1902. from the clutches of vice by means of re- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. WilIiamC. Agle. formatories, the spread of contagion checked 12mo, 45 pp. Paper, 50 cents. Homer by more adequate hospital accommodations, Hill Publishing Co., Seattle. 1902. the evil unceaRingly condemned by public THE SILENT HIGHWAY (McCall Mission Boat, opinion as a sin against morality, and pun- France). Louise Seymour Houghton. ished as a crime with stringent penalties 12mo, 292 pp. Evangelist Publishing Co., whenever it takes the form of a public nui- New York. 1902. . sance-these are the methods of dealing with By THE RIVERS OF AFRICA. Capetown to it upon which the members of the committee Uganda. By Annie R. Butler. Illustrated. have united, and from which they hope for the abatement of some of the worst of its 4to. 2s. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lonconsequences at present, and for the slow and don. 1902. gradual restriction of its scope in the future. SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Rev. Charles W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary Society 1902.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Da- vidson. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. The • Macmillan Co., New York. 1902. THE AINU AND THEIR FOLKI.ORE. By Rev. John Batchelor. lOs. 6d. net. The Relig- ious Tract Society, London. 1901. DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA AND JAPAN. Paper, 60 cents; cloth, $1.00. Duily Press, Hong Kong. 1902. LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS 011' MARTYRED MISSIONARIES C. I. M. By Marshall Bramhall. Illustrated. 8vo, 105 pp. fls. 6d. Morgan & Scott. 1902. JOHN CHINAMAN AND A FEW OTHERS. By E. H. Parker. Illustrated. 8vo, 380 pp. $2.50 net. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. 1902. AMONG THE HILLS AND V ALLEYS OF WESTERN CHINA. By Hannah Davies.. Ss. 6d. Par- tridge & Co., London. 1902.

FOUND; OR, OUR SEARCH IN THE WESTERN VALLEY. By Miss Flodington. Illustrated. 8vo, 115 pp. 2s. 6d. C. E. Z. M. S. 1901. BETWEEN LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 306 pp. 3s. 6d.

C. E. Z. M. S., London. 1901. IN LEPER LAND. By John Jackson. Illus· trated. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Mission to Lepers, London. 1901.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Board, and Rev. J. R. Loba, are full of information concerning their Americans as This is what the journey of inspection. They trav- eled 6,000 miles, of which 1,500 were Missionaries Church Times, an in ox-carts or other primitive ve- hicles; studied the methods and Anglican and Ritu- plants of 20 different missionary organizations; made a large numalistic (High Church) paper, has to ber of visits to schools of various grades, and thoroughly traversed say of certain traits prevalent the work in Ceylon and a large number of the cities of India. They among the missionary societies of emphasize in their informal reports given to the public the importance the United States: of industrial schools, medical mis- sion work, and woman's ministra- The " go ahead" method£. of the tions, and comment upon the caste missionaries of the various Protes- system in India as the great obtant denominations (prevailingly stacle to missionary progress. American) are the puzzle and despair, as they may well provoke Presbyterian For the Presbythe admiration and envy, of the Missionz..ry terian Church, last members of our own comlnunion. The bulk of the people who call Success year was the best themselves Catholics in the Church ever known for the of England have a sort of idea that if the English Church is not doing amount of missionary gifts. In much to convert the heathen, the 1001 the number of missionaries work is being admirably done by sent out was lOO, nearly one-half the Roman Catholics, to whom it of whom were new workers. At may very well be left. I will be Paot.ing-fu, China, the recent scene bold, however, to say, as has been of a Boxer massacre, 18 united with said by more competent judges than the church; from India are reported myself, that the people who are the largest accessions ever known; making the boldest bid for the con- at one station in Africa, Efulen, version of the heathen world (tho there are more inquirers than can one can not but wonder sometimes be properly cared for; in 1800 the what they are converting it to) are church at Pyeng Yang, Korea, had the vast and increasing body of but 3 members, but now 3,000, with missionaries sent out by the various 4,000 catechumens, and the weekly Protestant" Churches" of England prayer-meeting numbers nearly and America-Presbyterian, Meth- 700, and a sanctuary holding 1,400 odist, Congregationalist, Baptist. is filled every Sabbath. and the like. In Korea, for example, if Bishop Corfe, of the English Y. M. C. A. The figures given Mission, has a staff of (at the out- Statistics are from the latest side)"20 workers all told, anc Mgr. compilations of the Martel, of the French Roman Catholic Mission (say) 40, the International Committee, the clear- American Presbyterians and Meth- ing agency for the American Assoodists can certainly count on close ciations, and are in most cases for upon lOO. The same proportion 1901. They relate to both the perholds good, roughly speaking, I be- sonnel and the material equipment lieve, also in China and Japan, and of the movement. All but the first (I suspect) in India and elsewhere.

The Report of A deputation sent aDeputation to India by the American Boa r d last spring has recently returned, except W. F. Whittemore, who will visit the Philippine Islands, Japan, and China on his homeward trip. The .. other members of the deputation, Rev. J. L. Barton, one of the secretaries of the American

two items relate to the American $6,174. These details are well worth Associations only. noticing: Number of Associations in the. 6,219 For Swedish work: $3,624 world ……………………. . 533,049 16 churches ………… . $3.249 2 missons …………. . 200 655 Number of members in the world. 1,476 2 general missionaries. 175- 494 Number of Associations in Amer- 268,477 144,590 For Danish work: 525 475 ica………………………. . 2 churches………… . 130- 425 Number of members in America .. 38,902 1 general missionary .. 350 Number of members, not members 148 1,609 For Italian work: of evangelical churches…… . 170 3 missions ………………. . Number of members serving on 3% 666 For French work: committees (the volunteer 1 chnrch……………… 375 working force) …………… . 34,245 1 general missionary ….. 100- Number of secretaries, physical 3 directors, etc. (the paid work- For Armenian work: ing force) ………………… . 88 2 general missionaries ……. . Number of Associations for rail- 50 road men…………………. . 28,000 For German work: Number of Associations for men of 85,000 1 church………………… . the Army and Navy…….over 35,000 Number of Associations for stu- 35,771 For Hungarian work: dents……………………. . 59,856 1 church………………… Numher of members of Student 11,000 Associations……………… . 441 Total for foreig .. work…. $6,171 Number of Associations for miners Number of Associations for Two native churches have as- colored men……………… . sumed self-support. Number of Associations for In- dians…………………….. . Poles Becom- Bishop Franciszek Number of men in educational ing Prdestants Hodus, of Scranton, classes…………………… ' Number of mpn using gymna- Pa., has a Bible class once a week, and urges his ad- SillIDS ••••••…•……••••••.•.• herents to ohtain and study the Scriptures. A pamphlet entitled, Number of members in Boys' De- "The New Ways," describes his partments……………….. . organization, which has several parishes, and is callt'd the National Number of men in Bible classes Church. Extracts from this pam- during year………………. . phlet have recently appeared in the Gazda Pittsburgska, the evangeli- Number of religious meetings held. cal Polish paper of Pittsburg. At Number of professed conversIons, a council in Baltimore in 1883 a rule was aiopted which made every over bishop an unrestricted lord of the Number of h/lildings owned…… . property and consciences of the Poles. Bishop Hedur protests Value of buildings……………. . $21,445,415 against this, and his organization Value of other real estate owned.. 1,287,985 acknowledges only one master, Value of furniture, libraries, etc .. 1,873,455 Jesus Christ. He seeks to substi- Amount of funds held for various tute the Polish language for the Latin in public worship, in order to uses ……………………… . 1,556,522 make it intelligible to the people. "All the great historical peoples Amount of debts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4,447,2~5 brought, to the services of the church their own languages, to ele- Total value of property .. . $26,163,377 vate, to enrich, and to sanctify them. Only we Poles, who possess Net value of property…. . $21,716,102 .the most beautiful language of all the Slavonic nations,and such mas- Amount expended to carryon the $3,300,000 ters as Slowacki, Mickiewiez, Sien- work in 1901. ………….. over kiewicz, we permit our priests to 67S invoke God in this miserable (liter- Number of libraries of 50 volumes 507 ormore………………….. .

Number of gymnasiums ……… .

When it is remembered that this is a movement among men only, that "its membership changes monthly, that its support is purely voluntary, and that it is aiming to build up the Church rather than itself," the significance of these figures will be appreciated.

Connecticut as During 19<)1 the " Foreign " Soil Missionary Society of Con n e c tic u t aided no less than 21 churches made up of foreign-born members (16 Swedish, 2 Danish, 1 each of French, German, Hungarian), at a cost of

GENERAL MISSIONARy'INTELLIGENCE

ally, kitchen) Latin!" says this the next quarter of a century quad- pamphlet. " It is high time that in ruple the amount?"

Polish sanctuaries there should be Possibilities Says Rev. E. E. heard from noble and powerful for the Negro Scott, of Alabama, Polish voices 'the Lord be with you,' 'Glory to God in the highest him s elf a black and through all ages.' " man: "Forty years ago men. looked on the Negro as a stranger Negro Interesting statis- and sojourner in the human family; Graduates tics have recently they doubted his ability to take in been gathered by brain food and soul food as other Prof. W. E. B. DuBois concerning men did. Even his best friends were the Negro graduates of different in- . asking, as they looked over that stitutions, who finds the numb~rto hopeless (?), lifeless black mass:'Can be 1,316. Over half of them are teach- these bones live?' That a states- ers; one-sixth are preachers, and man like Bruce or Langston, a one-sixth are students or in some genius like Book!lr T. Washington, professional life. That these grad- schools like Wilberforce, and Fisk uates have been prosperous, thrifty, and Tuskegee, could come out of and economical the facts abun- this black Nazareth was not dantly prove. The amount of real dreamed of. That ministers of ac- estate owned by the average Negro knowledged ability, lawyers, bank- graduate thro~ghout the United ers, physicians, merchants of the States reaches the g90dly sum of Negro people should within a gen- $2,400. eration rise and take their places Can the In relation to the by the side of the leaders in these Negro situation and the professions and honorably hold their own was beyond the expecta- Accumulate? prospect for the tion of the most sanguine optimist freedmen the At- of the human race. And yet.that undreamed dream is a glorious relanta Constitution says: " The ality, by the grace of God." Negro is here to stay. It is better that he should be educated-better for him and better for all. Much The Path by This is Booker T. has been done already, and mnch more can be done. Let the truth which the Washington's wise be known that the Negroes are going forward! It will better stir us Negro Can Rise counsel to the men and women of his race: up to our own work. In Georgia We must ever keep in mind that the assessed value of property held by Negroes is placed at $15,000,000, our future recognition is largely representing a real estate market within our own hands. It is not of $30,000,000. Of this sum $1,000,- what we say of good concerning 000 of assessment, or $2,000,000 market value, was added in the ourselves, or what others may say year just closed. The wealth of the of evil regarding us, that, in the Negroes of the Southern States is not less than $400,000,000. The long run, is going to hinder or help building up of wealth follows a us. It is going to be what we actsharpening of the intellect. If the ually accomplish. By our fruits untutored colored men of the past quarter of a century could amass men will judge us. As a race we almost half a billion of dollars, why must learn not to be deceived or Can not the educated Negro during discouraged by the superficial or fJhe temporary. The real question with us as a race is whether each year we are gaining in property, intelligence, high character, and in the confidence and respect oj our neighbors, black and white. It is the quiet, persistent, eternal, unosten- tatious effort to prove our worthi-

ness that is going to win. With worship other than in the State rethe Negro it will be as with the ligion, but owing to the efforts of white man. He will weaken himself and degrade his soul if he per- the missionaries more liberty has mits race hatred to control or guide been granted. However, in Peru him. Love for all men and hatred for none must be the mainspring of liberty of public worship is still our life. prohibited, and at the memorial The Bible in The Eskimos now services held in Lima on the day of Eskimo have their own translation of the President McKinley's funeral, un- Word, which the Bible Society of der the auspices of the United Denmark has the honor of publish- States representative, Judge Dud- ' ing. It took 150 years to complete the task. The Norwegian pastor, ley, no official representative from Hans Egede, who went as a mis- the Peruvian government could be sionary to Greenland in 1721, began the work, and his son, Paul, fin- present, as the services were held in ished the translation of several books. Danish and Moravian mis- a Protestant church. In order to sionaries during the last century added book after book, until now show that there was no hick of the 10,000 Eskimos, who are all members of the Danish State sympathy for the United States. the Church, have the entire Bible in their mother tongue. President called in person the same afternoon at the American Lega- Missions in The statistics of Porto Rico Protestant missions tion. And yet the superintendent in Porto Rico show of public schools in Buenos Ayres, 7 missionaries for the Methodists, with 10 congregations, 800 native the largest city of South America, and 200 American adherents; 4 Presbyterian missionaries with 12 not long ago recommended as the congregations, 1,350 native and 150 American adherents; 1 Episcopal best thing for keeping the Argenmissionary, with 3 congregations, tine Republic ahead of all the others and 300 native and 150 American adherents. In addition to these, the that they put the Bible into the Congregationalists have work, and the Bible societies. Certainly, after public schools, and in addition to so short a time, and for a beginning, these figures are inspiring and liberty of conscience now allowed encouraging. there, that they give the common Intolerance Miss Elsie "Vood, in South of Lima, Peru, says people the best knowledge for right America as to the general situation: .. Ex- living. "

cepting the work of the American EUROPE Bible Society, the evangelical societies having the most work there are A Noble Among the numerthe Methodist and Presbyterians. Beneficence ous forms of well- The laws of nearly all of the 10 republics formerly allowed no public d 0 in g in London the Christian Community, one of the very oldest, dating from 1685, must not be forgotten. According to the last annual report : In the middle of the last cen- tury the membel's engaged were but 33, while at the present day they have increased, in round numbers, to 500, and the area of operations has multiplied to an equal extent. The funds 'have advanced from something under £20 to over £4,000 a year, As far as the past yeal" is concerned, the general character of the work has been continued, with every sign of blessing. We still find the people ready to hear and receive the simple Gospel message that is proclaimed in the open air, in lodging-houses, where the lapsed masses congregate; in the work- houses and infirmaries, where the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sick, the very aged, and dying are Says Mercy and Truth, one of the ministered to, as also in the mis- C. M. S. periodicals: sion-haIl and rooms. We shall very gratefully receive Last year: gifts toward 3 new hospitals that are needed at the present time. 1.228 homeless men were sheltered for the Last month we mentioned the need night and fed. for a new hospital at Gaza. Some years ago the society bought the 21 1000 free meals were given. land for a hospital within the great 10,500 children's dinners and hreakfaRts. city of Fuchau, the doctor's house 1,000 free lodgings provided for the home- has been built and we have just re- less. ceived the plans for the hospital 11,000 workhouse inmates were entertained itself. The total cost of the hos- in the winter. pital for men and women will be 2,610 attendances were made by poor hus- about £1,200. The third case is that bandless women. of Fuh-ning; there is a hospital for 5,377 workhouse inmates and lodging-house men, and Dr. Mary Synge is very people were taken into the country for a day. anxious to have a new hospital for 500 children sent to the Home for a week's women. rest and change. Monks and According to the Besides this, a large amount of re- Nuns in Interior there are lief was distributed in many other France 16,000 monastic es- ways, including clothing. tablishments in Six Goodly Under a deed of France, with something like 400,000 Gifts to trust executed by inmates, or 1 to every 100 inhab- itants. If to these 400,000 celibates Beneficence. the late Mr. George who form the army of the Catholic Sturge, in Novem- Church we add the 600,000 men in the army and the three or four ber, 1883, after providing for va- hundred thousand men and women rious annuities and other charitable who form the army of the civil sergifts, the balance was left in trust vice, we find that every 25 Frenchto be divided equally among the men have to maintain a monk or following 6 religious and philan- nun, a soldier or a civil servant, or thropic institutions: The Friends' his family. Thus every citizen has Foreign Mission Association, the to support one twenty-fifth of a Bedford Institute, the British and member of these three categories, Foreign Bible Society, the London and as of the 40,000,000 Frenchmen Temperance Hospital, the Mildmay only 8,000,000 at most earn or pos- Mission and Hospital, and the For- sess money, each of these 8,000,000 eign Missions of the Presbyterian Church of England. The trustees has to maintain one-fifth of a inonk, had already distributed in instal- nun, soldier or civil servant.' The ments £22,000 to each of these 6 cost of the soldier and civil servant institutions, and during last summer a further sum of £20,000 was appears, of course, in the budget, paid to each from the same source. but that of the monk or nun is a charge which must in some form be Medical The C. M. S., great- added to the taxation. It may be Missions of the est of all missionary presumed, moreover, that only one- eighth of the population can be C. M. S. organizations, gives counted on as able to bear the pub- great prominence lic burdens, while there are cer- tainly not more than 2,000,000 to also to the work of healing, face the cost of the 400,000 "relighaving 11 hospitals or dispensaries ious." Thus every 5 persons posin Africa, 10 in Western Asia, 17 in 'India, 10 in China, 1 in Japan, sessing an income have to maintain and 1 in Northwest Canada: in all 51, manned by 67 European doctors. The number of beds is 1,691, the number of in-patients was 11,887 last year, and the nunber of visits to out-patients were 773,514.

a monk or nun with the propor- tine. I stand here and see dele- tionate share of keeping up the gates from aU the lands of the establishment. exile who still cry, •If I forget thee, German Med- We congratulate o Jerusalem, may my right hand ical Missions our German speak- forget its cunning.' That is miracle ing brethren on the enough. Zionism is Iiving and antiincreasing attention they are giv- Zionism in its coffin. What are five ing to medical missions. The Bar- years in the life of a nation? Five men or Rhenish Mission has now 4 years-when we have waited eighmedical laborers on the field, Dr. teen centuries! It may be that none Kuhne and Dr. Olpp at Tung-Kun, of us is destined to see this great in South China; Dr. Schreiber at hope fulfilled; it may be that Dr. Pea Radja, in the island of Sumatra; Herzl, likeMoses, will but gaze upon and Dr. Winckler, originally in- the Promised Land. Yet, even so tended for the island of Nias, but we are content, if we have helped to who, on account of the heavy pres- shape a practical policy toward the sure on Dr. Schreiber, will join him future, content if it shall be. written as, colleague at Pea Radja. Then of us: They found chaos and corthe Basel Mission has Dr. Fisch in ruption; they left idealism and Aburi, on the Gold Coast; Dr. Hey purpose."

in the Cameroons; Dr. Stokes in Is Russia The R u s s ian Calicut, India; Dr. Wittenberg in Becoming – Church is as frozen Kia-ying-chiu, China; and Dr. Zer- Tolerant? in its ecclesiastiweck at Bettigeri, in the Southern Mahrathi country, India. Further, cism as a large part the Basel Mission has 3 young med- of the territory of the empire is duricals, who are completing their ing the winter season. For some studies with a view to labor on the time past there have not been wantmission field.-Medical Missions at ing signs that a thaw has set in, and Home and Abroad. that this frozen mass is opening a little to the silent rays of the sun.

The Meaning Said Mr. Israel The Russian Church has believed in of Zionism Zangwill at the and practised" protection" for its recent Zionist Con- own supposed well-being, it being gress held in Basel: "Zionism does advanced that to permit other reIig- not propose to pauperize the people ibns among a people as ignorant as of Israel, but to redeem the land the Russian peasant would be to 'of Israel. And, therefore, I beg of invite rebellion against the State.

you not to fritter away your money The first suspicion of any thaw was by starting businesses here and the granting of a certain kind"of there, however profitable, for then tolerance which permitted a man your capital would be locked up and to engage in the worship of his notavailable when neededin a great fathers, whether orthodox or other- sum. Use your money only to pre- wise, but no effort must be made, pare a home for our wandering except by the State Church, at people. Our old home is in ruins, proselyting. Another sign of thaw alas! And yet if it had not been has appeared in the lessening of in ruins it would not have been penalities for infringement of the empty, it would not have been edicts referred to, brought about in waiting for us. Give no alms to the recent revision of the Russian Jews; give them only wages for Criminal Code. When will the their share in the agricultural and Russian government learn that industrial development of Pales- freedom of worship and freedom of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

conscience will make better ser- .. Kind-hearted Bulgarian friends rushed vants of the State than acts of re- from their homes as soon as they caught a pression, however numerous and glimpse of the strange-appearing travelers, drastic?-Episcopal Recorder. took us in their arms from our horses, with tears and smiles and words of welcome, and Signs of Life An interesting ar- led us into their house. in Spain ticle on .. Religion in Spain" has ap- H Word was_quickly sent to the friends en- gaged in their morning services at church, peared in the Church Times. The and they came, old and young, to greet us. writer, who knows the country What thanksgiving to God for this proof of well, remarks that it would be dif- His faithfulness to answer the'prayers for alii ficult to exaggerate the anti-cleri- Even the little children had never ceased'to cal feeling. The Church is strong pray for us, their lost friends. in the Basque provinces-Navarre, Aragon, Catalona, and Old Castile. "The Turkish government did not fail to Burgos, Vittoria, and Pampeluna question us as to our experiences. The govare Catholic strongholds. But ernor of the city with his suite called this there is a very different tale to tell morning and again this afternoon, after:the of the l~ge towns in the south. arrival of Dr. House and his Ron from Salon- Andalusia in particular is not in ica, accompanied by M. Gargiulo,the first the least under clerical influence. dragoman of the American Embassy. at Oon- Bitter as the hostility to the relig- stantinople. The last three have come to ious orders may be in France, it is accompany us to Salonica to-morrow, where child's play to the feeling shown in Mr. Tsilka awaits his long-lost wife 'and their Spain. There, as elsewhere, it is baby, the Jesuits who attract the largest amount of hatred. A caricature of " They have brought me a bundle of letters a Jesuit at a music-hall in the south from ~mother and my brothers and. dearest is sure to bring thunders ofap- friends. Thus, with unspeakable gratitude plause, and in conversation with to God and to all friends who by prayers and the ·people one is often told that gifts have helped to free us, we begin our life the Jesuits are at the bottom of of freedom. Your sister, the present unfortunate condition of the country. HElLEN M. STONE."

ASIA What Thirty years ago a Miss Stone All the Christian Released world rejoices at Robert College couple of Ameri- the release of Miss Has Done cans, Christian Ellen M. Stone, who was captured by the brigands last autumn. So men, with heads on widespread has been the interest taken in this noble missionary their shoulders, settled in Turkey that we print the following message to her brother, in which she gives and set about teaching on Amerian account of her release: can methods the rising youth of H RISTOVATZ, February 25, 1902. H Charles A. Stone,·Chelsea, Mass.: the East in an institution called " Freed, thank God, and well, after our cap- the" Robert College." They have tivity of nearly six months! Yesterday, Sabbath morning, Mrs. Tsilka and her seven- never from that day to this had at weeks-old daughter, Helena, and I found ourselves left by our captors near a village an their command a greater income hour distant from Strumitsa. For three hours we waited for dawn, then secured than $30,000 or $40,000 a year. horses and came to this city. They have insisted that every stu- dent Within their walls shall be thoroughly trained on the Ameri- can principles, which, since they were imported by the men of the Mayflower, have well-nigh made the tour of the world. That was their line and they have stuck to it now for thirty years. With whatre- suit? That the American college is to-day the chief hope of the future of the millions who inhabit the Sultan's dominions. They have two hundred students in the col- lege to-day, but they have trained

and sent out into the world thou- men, while the others are all men with families.-Jewish Gazette. sands of bright, brainy young fel- What the In 9 out of the 27 lows, who have carried the leaven Indian Cen- provinces of India, of the American town meeting into sus Says the census taken last yearshows that all provinces of the Ottoman Em- the number of native Christians is pire. W. T. STEAD. 162,152. Ten years ago the number was 96,281, so that the rate of in- Germany A few years ago the crease is 70 per cent. In Baluchisin the Levant public was wonder- tan there were no Christians among the native people ten years ago, and ing at the flirtation now there are 4,026. In Assam the between Germany and Turkey, but growth has been from 16,844 to the reasons are not so obscure just 35,969, in the Central Provinces now. Turkey has granted certain from 13,308 to 25,571, and in the concessions to Emperor Wilhelm, Punjab from 53,587 to 72,854. in return for his favors, which make him a power to be reckoned Progress in After twelve years' with in the near East. Russia has India service in India, Mr. been planning and working for the David McConaughy control of affairs in the region of the Persian Gulf, and thereby ex- brings back a good report of the citing the jealousy of England, but work of the Lord in the land to now comes Germany with her con- which he was sent. "A dozen moncessions for the Bagdad Railroad, soons have not been enough to which will give her an immense damp the ardor with which I set advantage in the territory to be out. I come in no pessimistic spirit, opened by it, including ancient but with an invincible optimism. Babylonia and the Persian Gulf Never in all these years have I region. As some one has expressed doubted that the shekinah of God's it, Russia finds herself flanked in glory was pointing toward India." Asia, while this new outreaching Turning to the story of the develof the Kaiser can not fail to have opment of association work in Ina marked influence upon India and dia, he compared the fig,lres of 1895 other British interests in that part with those presented at Allahabad of the world. last month, showing that the 18 Y. M. C. Associations had become Jews in The trades union of 150, with over 7,000 members instead Jerusalem Jerusalem has of 1,451, while instead of a solitary secretary giving his time to the given out the fol- work there are now 20. " Yet the lowing interesting statistics about figures and the buildings that have Jewish tradesmen in Jerusalem: been erected are only the scaffold- There are 315 carpenters, 295 tail- ing of the real work which is going ors, 238 shoemakers, 118 locksmiths, on among the young menof India." 109 boss carpenters, 95 tinners, 75 -London Christian. goldsmiths, 73 paper-hangers, 78 wood-carvers, 83 writers, 70 bakers, John R. Mott On his way home 57 printers, 53 blacksmiths, 56 in Calcutta from the Far East painters, 44 makers of stockings, this young evange- 39 bookbinders, 35 stone-cutters, 45 millers, 30 watchmakers, 28 weav- list to young men halted for a week ers, 22 engravers, 23 makers of per- in Calcutta. Of his work there this gament, 27 coppersmiths and 62 is told: "The average attendance apprentices at other trades. There are altogether 2,189 tradesmen in Jerusalem, of which 200 are single

GENElRAL MISSIONARY INTELLlGlllNCEl

at the 6 meetings was 650. On the tories to accommodate all; here are last evening the subject announced dining-rooms, each 132 feet long by was 'The Battle-Ground for Young 30 wide, kitchens, storehouses, Men,' and the attendance 800. grinding-rooms where 60 hand mills After-meetings were held on 3 are at work, oil-room, bakery, hos- evenings, and 230 men signed cards pital, schoolrooms, room for indus- signifying their sense of sin and de- trial works of various kinds, plain sire to be freed from it. Cards dwellings for the Pundita and her were signed by 111, stating' that assistants, offices, guest-rooms, and they wished to follow Christ up to a great church. Nearly all the their present light. About 20 buildings are of stone with tiled others made a similar statement in roofs, well planned and well built.

a qualified way. Many of these Most of the building stone was ob- men were earnest inquirers, and it tained from the large wells, of is ho"ped and expected that not a which there are 5, with an abun- few will give effect to their convic- dant supply of pure water. And tions by baptism, which is the Rub- throughout the grounds are many icon separating the believer in the beautiful young shade trees and Lord Jesus, whether Jew, Moham- fruit trees, and gardens producing medan, or Hindoo, from his past large supplies of vegetables. And and from his relatives." five' years ago there was nothing A Great Gift Dr. Klopsch, of the here but an open field! The church to Famine New York Chris- is a plain'but sightly'structure, de- Orphans tian Herald, writes signed to seat, when completed, from 4,000 to 5,000. It is built of to the Indian Wit- dark gray stone and roofed with ness: "No doubt you have heard Mangalore tiles. It is 232 feet long, that I have extended my original inside measurement, 45 feet wide, pledge guaranteeing the support of and has 2 transepts, each 135 feet 5,000 orphans for one year so as to long. The floor is of teak wood, undertake that herculean work, beautifully smooth." namely, the support of 5,000 or- phans for a period of five years, A Notable In India an interpaying for the same at the rate of Woman Gone esting mISSIOnary $25,000 every four months. Up to the present time I have made 4 re- figure has passed mittances of that amount, and 11 away inMrs. Warren, of Gwalior. more are yet to follow. We are Mrs. Warren went out to India in about to start orphan work in 1872. She and her husband were China on similar lines, tho perhaps located in Moral', in the native not quite so extensively." state of Gwalior, where they were the only missionaries. In 1877 Mr.

A Visit to In a recent Messen- (Warren died, and Mrs. Warren has Mukti senger and Visitor since continued the work alone.

W. B. Boggs writes From 1872 to 1899 she stayed in In- of a visit to this now famous spot, dia without a furlough. In New and what he saw of Pundita Rama- York her towering figure, semi- bai's wonderful work. He says: Oriental dress, and commanding "I had heard much, but the half bearing made her such an impres- had not bean told. Here are about sive figure that a crowd would be 2,000 girls and women in this home sure to gather around her and the of safety and purity and peace. young Hindu Christian whom she Within these extensive grounds are had adopted as her son and brought well-ventilated, comfortable dormi- with her to this country. When

she died last year, at the age of 69, both Brahmans deeply intent on the Maharajah, whom she had on her knee as a babe, sent a gun car- –, the Christian's notes of a lesson riage to bear her body to the grave, acted as one of the pall-bearers, just received.-The Round World. ;tnd stayed until the grave was The Thieving The Mangs form filled; and proposes now to erect a stone over it. For 27 years she Mangs one of the lowest held alone a state of 3,000,000 peo- ple for the Church, and died at last castes in the social 'in the field she had refused to abandon or surrender. scale in all India. They are sup- posed to be aborigines. But, what- ever their origin, they have the reputation of being born thieves.

There are honest men among them, but a great many of them, without Lutheran The statistics of the a doubt, are thieves; and the whole Missions in American Lutheran caste is so suspected by govern- India Mission (General ment that, along with one or two Synod) in India, as other castes, they are obliged to given in the annual report for 1900, answer a roll-call every night. The are as follows: police officer of every village has it Missionaries, including wives and 27 for his duty to go to the Mang single women.. .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . quarter and see that none are away Native helpers……. ……………… 448 Organized churches………………. 432 Sunday-schools.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 259 from the village. Those who are Pupils in Sunday-schools…………. . 14,496 absent are obliged to render an Day-schools…… …. …………….. 211 Pupils in day~schools …………….. – 31712 account of ,their doings. If one of Added by baptisms in 1900………… 1,962 them wishes to travel anywhere, Baptized members……………….. 20,486 Total Christian community. . . . . . . . . . . 39.579 go on a visit to a friend's or !:lee a Support raised on the field in 1900…•. $10,301 sick relati ve, or do anything requir- The Christian community /.lelong- ing ab!:lence from the village over ing to the different Lutheran mis- night, he is obliged to get a written sions working in India is as fol- pass, signed by the officers of the lows: village to which he has gone. In American Evangelical (G en era I 39,579 this way their movements are Synod). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . "6,000 watched, 'and they are prevented American Evangelical (General Coun- 15,044 cil) …………………… ………. 18,865 from wrong-doing.-Rev. HENRY 1,300 Basel Evangelical Lutheran. . . . . . . . . . . 1,945 FAIRBANKS. Leipsig Evangelical Lutheran.. . . . . . . . 39,221 Schleswig-Hol"tein ………………. The Chinese Every word in the Hermansburg Evangelical Lutheran.. 748 Language Chi n e s e language Gossner……… , ….. ……… .. .. …. 98,000 has a logical reason Arcot Danish mission…………….. Fifteen Scandinavian societies (1898).. for its existence and peculiar forma- tion, and each word consists of Total.. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 220,702 either one individual character or a number of them combined in or- Christianity Christianity is slow- der to make a complete word. and Caste ly but surely break- Take the word field, a square divid- ed into sections or lots. When the ing down the bar- word man is written by the word riers of caste. The principal of field the combination makes the , one of the C. M. S. colleges relates word farmer, indicating the avoca- an incident which gives a striking tion of a man who is associated illustration of this. He saw a with fields and agriculture. The Pariah (a very low caste) walking word for box is indicated by a down the chief Brahman street of square having four sides of equal the town, with a Brahman (a very length, while a ~risoner is literally high caste) student on each side, one with his arm locked in the Pariah Christian?s, the other hold- ing an um,brella over the party,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

a man in a box, a fact which is made in 1898, that led the dowager often grewsomely illustrated in empress to put a stop to the pro- China when a criminal is sentenced posed reformation by setting him to death and is carried to the aside. It would seem as if the place of execution in a square box. emperor's plan, which all regarded as inopportune, was about to be A Mission A despatch fro m carried out by the most intelligent Burned in Hongkong to the and influential leaders in the pres- South China Times says that the ent government.

Berlin Missionary Confucius or The following ex- Society's buildings at Fayen, near Canton, were bUl'ned on February Christ tract is taken from 7 by an anti-Christian mob. The missionaries escaped. The perpe- a letter sent by a trators of the outrage profess to be connected with the French Catholic native Christian in Honan. It is missions. The Rev. M. Bahr, of the Berlin mission, and his wife and interesting as showing the charac- infant child have arrived safely at Canton. It is not believed that ter of converts and the Chinese es- the Catholic bishop knew of the undercurrents of the affair, which timate of their Christianity: was more the result of a feud than an organized attack on the Chris- Ren t'ai-t'ai (one of the women tians. Christians), when the persecution Is New China Three governors, was at its worst, used secretly to Soon to each ruling over a visit the church members and help Appear? population of some 25,000,000, h a v e them with money, sympathy, and counsel. When the hall was lootunited in calling upon Rev. Timothy Richard for counsel in ed the mob went around to destroy matters connected with the intro- her house. Her husband and sons duction of Western forms of tldu- went to the door with guns and cation, and asking for books to be used by Chinese students. Mr. said they would shoot the first man Richard is connected with the Soci- who dared to enter. Seeing the reety for the Diffusion of Christian ception that awaited them the mob and General Knowledge in China; he has the confidence of prominent dispersed. Then the husband and men in that empire, and he has sons went to the women's apartbeen applied to for a list of the best ments and began to scold Mrs. Ren, books in Chinese on modern learning. The Governor ofShantunghas and to say that by following Jesus declared that he will not promote she was endangering the lives of any of the 500 expectant mandarins until they have passed an examina- all her family. They demanded tion in Western science 'and learn- that she should "leave the false ing. Books of the kind that this and return to the true." "If you governor asks for have heen pre- want me to go back to myoId way, pared almost entirely by mission- then I shall revile and curse you all aries of various boards, and th3Y day long as I used to, and also are already in great demand. It smoke opium. Are you willing for was a similar call from the emperor, that?" "Oh," said the family, "we don't want you to act like that." " Well," said Mrs. Ren, " then do not ask me to recant, be- cause that is what awaits you all in the house if I do." Thereupon the family said, "Go on as you are doing; we will not say another word."

Hopeful News Mrs. Davidson, the from China wife of Mr. Robert John Davidson, of the Friend's Missionary Society, writes from Chungking, Sz'chuen, West China, under date December 1901, as follows: We are now living in such times as we never had in China before. Years ago the people would crowd

around us out of sheer curiosity. fered martyrdom and a large num- Now they crowd around to ask ber of native Christians. And now about the Doctrine and to be taught the new governor, a very different the truth and to ask to have their type of man, invites the missionnames entered as inquirers. In the aries back, and is ready to make all past we have had to give the people amends possible, including the paycatechisms and Testaments and ment of heavy indemnity for the hymn-books, now they come to lives of the martyrs. But the misbuy them; and when they have sionary boards bereaved, at the bought them they read them, and suggestion of Rev. Timothy Richmoreover know what they have ard, declined to receive such indembeen reading about. These people nity, and asked that instead it come not by twos, nor threes, nor should be used for the establishby tens, but by the scores and hun- ment of a university in Taiyuen-fu, dreds. Other missions in this prov- the capital of the province, and the ince have a similar experience, and city in which most of the missionwe do not know whereunto this aries were slain. Hence steps have thing may grow. There may be already been taken looking in that breakers ahead, but at the present direction. time we have such open doors for preaching the Gospel as we never Return of During the months had before. Missionaries of October and No- This is one out of many similar vember last one of the most striking events in Shangindications that the recent terrible hai was the abnormally large arri- val of missionaries. The majority occurences in China are already of these were former toilers return- ing to their work. In November being overruled for great good. alone ISu landed in that city. In October there were 116, represent- Comity Despatches fro m ing 24 different societies in Europe and America. Such a large influx Even to P e kin g, corrobo- of those who had, to a considerable extent, been driven away by the Confederation rated by conference Boxer troubles, naturally made a deep impression. with missionaryof- The Growth of Thirty years ago in ficials here, indicate that a signifi- Thirty Years Japan the Scrip- cant Protestant Christian union tures were printed secretly, and copies were sent out movement is pending in the prov- only after dark. Those who were engaged upon this work did so at ince of Chihli, by which, if consum- the risk of their lives. Now there is a Christian printing company at mated, the Presbyterian and Con- Yokohama, issuing the Scriptures not only" in Japanese but in Chigregational (American and English) nese, Thibetan, Korean, and 2 dia- lects of the Philippine Islands. and the Methodist educational Last year there were circulated in Japan over 138,000 copies, which is work of that province hereafter an increase of 39,000 copies over the previous year. 'will be carried on in harmony, one denomination caring for theolog- ical education, another for collegi- ate education, and another for the hospital work. The consolidated work will be called the North China Educational Union. They will embrace theological and female schools and the college at Tung- chou. The Rev. Dr. Sheffield, of the American Board, will be presi- dent.

Memorial Under the rule of University Yu Hsien, the prov- ince of Shansi became, in the summer of 1900, a scene of death and desolation, in which 53 foreign missionaries suf-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA in the Togo District, and their sis- The Gospel In the last annual ters are especially active among the in North Africa report of the North children; while from the north the Africa Mission mention is made of progress Mohammedans are entering the among the Mohammedans in Mo- rocco and Algeria. A hundred country, as traders or colonists, years ago in these lands, strongholds of Islamism and piracy, defy- and are making proselytes. Against ing the governments of the civilized world, there were no little bands of theRe impediments may be placed converted Moslems or scattered individuals who were Christians. In as a set-off the advantages of good Morocco there are now 5 stations with 9 male missionaries, including roads, of a country opening up, and 2medical; and 23 female, including 1 medical. 'fhecountry of Algeria, of a well-disposed colonial governcontaining between 4,000,000 and 5,000,000 of inhabitants, has only 4 ment.-Norddeutsche Missions stations, with 5 male and 11 female workers. Tunisia with its 4 stations Gesellschaft. has (I male missionaries, including 1 medical; and 21 female. Tripoli Baptism of a In a private letter has 2 workers with their wives. This large country, which is under Prince in Toro Miss Ruth Harditch the dominion of the Sultan of Turkey, has no missionaries to thus desc'ribes the preach the Gospel to its great masses excepting the 4 workers baptism of a nephew of the king in just mentioned, who are at the 1 station of Tripoli. The medical the church at Kabdrole, in Toro mission here was open on 133 days of the year, and the men attending (near Uganda): numbered 5,149, the women 2,225, making a total of 7,374, an average Sunday proved to be rather a new of 55 per day. Egypt has 2 stations, experience in my life out here, for one at Alexandria, the other at the mother-queen's only daughter Shebin-el-Kom. Two men and 4 (the king's only sister), a charming women work at the former, 4 men princess, and one of our most inand 2 women at the latter. telligent and devoted workers, had given birth to a little boy-quite an A German The North German event in the royal family of Taro, Mission in Missionary Society, as the king has no son-and I had West Africa which has its seat been asked to stand as "god- mother" on this Sunday at his at Bremen, is one of christening. The church was tht! smaller societies, and its work crowded. It is a large cane buildis confined to the German Togo Dis- ing with innumerable poles (treetrict on the Gold Coast. The staff trunks) inside to support it; nd consists of 16 males and 7 female elaborate stained-glass windows missionaries, with 63 native assist- adorn this temple, but the gorgeous ants. Opposition to the mission blue, cloudless sky, tall, waving baarises from two quarters. The nana trees, and the graceful grasses Roman Catholics occupy 5 stations of the maize plant, with its golden heads of grain, peeping in at the open aperture windows, help the soul in its flight toward God more than the most elaborate paintings of men's productions. On one side of the church, seated on mats and skins, were the men, some with an abnormal amount of white linen clothing, others with scarcely a scrappy skin to cover their bodies; on the other side were seated the women in all sorts of colors. At the west stands the font-a black native pot in a wooden case, draped with Turkey twill. The baptIsm was an impressive scene.-C. M. Gleaner.

All Aboard The railway from for Uganda Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean, to Uganda, a distance of 582 miles,

has been opened. This is one of the ago, at the cost of nearly £200. most important movements for the The people were called together, opening up of Central Africa to and their heathen friends came the influences of Christianity and with them.' They had a feast and civilization. It would not be so religious service, which continued important were it not for the rather from 11 o'clock on Friday till' the superior character of the people to ·sun went down. The debt was whom the iron road comes. In no then about half paid. They re- other part of tropical Africa has solved to remain till the whole the progress been so grc:1t in recent amount was secured, and remain years, and this progress in com- they did till sunrise on Saturday, merce, intelligence, and general up- and on till noon! By that time lift is distinctly traceable to the the debt was paid, the heathen work of Christian· missions. The giving some help. 'Ve have heard Uganda protectorate has a popula- of sittings of Parliament. continution of about 4,000,000, and one- ing longer than 24 hours, says the fourth of these are known as the Presbyterian Witness, but this is Waganda, probably the most ad- the longest religious meeting of vanced of all the tribes of Central which we have a recollection. The Africa. The stability of their gov- people were thoroughly in earnest. ernment is illustrated by the fact that its feudal power has been in the Electric Lights Shades of David same family for the last 300 years in Mid-Mrica I Livingstone! Light or more, or nearly three times as long as the United States can boast in the Dark Contiof a distinct. nationality. Many of nent! The reader of'" Livingstone's the people can read and write, a Life and Labors" will easily recall considerable portion profess Chris- the arduous journeys he made to tianity~ and some of their churches and from the great Zambesi, and will hold congregations of 2,000 his wonderful discoveries in that persons. beautiful but slave-cursed region. Now all is changed. Missionary South Mrican The following sta- institutions of great influence Nationalities tistics are given' of occupy strategic points. New various national- stations are being opened very frequently and the additions to the ities in South Africa-a fact often saved are many. And now the forgotten: There are 13,000 Malays the Livingstonia institutions are to in Cape Town of slave origin and have the benefit of electric power, of Mohammedan faith, ·many of derived from a faU in the Zambesi, them wealthy. There are numbers as their means of making light. of Indian coolies in Natal, Cape Electric lights will be secured for Colony, and the Transvaal. There the dwellings of all Europeans and are many prosperous Chinese, and also for the institution. There there are 40,000 colored people in will be power for half a dozen the Cape Peninsula, the descend- engines-for carpenters, blackants of the first settlers and the smiths, printers, threshers, mills, natives. etc.

Kafilt' The United Free A Blow at The existence 0 f Debt Paying Church of Scot- Slavery slavery in German East Africa is one land has an extensive mission in Kaffraria. At a of the blots of that progressive station named Childera a new government, and it is gratifying to church was erected a few months find that a hUll).ane imperial edict

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has just been issued which will island, and on a memorial window gradually tend to its abolition. No there were inscribed 82 of these new slaves are to be made; no one names. If to these were added the may sell himself, or his wife, or names of the women and children, his children, or be sold by his rela- no less, perhaps, than 200 would tives, and it is no longer the penal- be found to have died in New ty of adultery, debt, etc. The right Guinea durillg the past thirty of self-purchase under easy condi- years." tions is given to those now in slavery, and every slave is to be The A teacher from allowed two days a week in which he may work for himself. The Gospel "Like Nguna described the transfer of slaves must not result in the separation of families Tobacco," or Gospel as being like against their will; and at any breach of duty towards a slave by "Like Teal" tobacco. "The first his master, he is to go free. Short of abolition, this edict is about as time one smoked it statesmanlike a measure as could be devised, and is a great step to- was bad, and no one wanted to wards putting an end to that cruel arid antiquated institution. smoke again. But by and by they ISLANDS OF THE SEA tried again, and after a time it was Change$ in Says Dr. Lawes: so soothing and nice (here he pre- New Guinea "For six years the tended to smoke, and every man's missionaries waited (the work began in 1871), and then mouth among his hearers worked a New Guinea man professed belief in Christ, followed by a woman. in unison). So when we first took l'fow on the first Sabbath in every month not less than 3,000 men and the Gospel the worship made ussick, women gather around the table of the Lord, devoutly, reverently, very bad, because it upset our old commemorating that event which was so much to them and to all the ways and we did not want to try it world. Many of them I knew as savages in the days of feathers and again. But by and by we did try, paint. Now, clothed and in their right mind, the wild, savage look and then how it soothed and helped gone, they form part of the body of the Lord Jesus Christ in His Church. us, and we rejoi<!ed in it as a smoker Many of the pastors who presided at the table were New Guineans, did in his pipe. But tobacco was and th9 New Guineans might often be seen to bear on their chests the different from the Gospel, for it tatoo marks which indicated that their spears had been imbrued in took away our money, and after human blood. Last year there was opened at Vatorata a memorial we had smoked there was nothing church to the memory of the South Sea Island missionaries who had left for our money. No, The Gosdied at their posts ou this great pel was more like tea. We took it when ill, and it warmed us and did us good. And it soothed us and helped us as the Gospel did our sou!." This Nguna man was speak- ing to 200 natives, and said, "Yes, the Gospel is like tea, for it is free."

Then he warmed up and said, "Come, all you people, and take the Gospel which does not take your money, and come and drink the missionary's tea, for he will give it free."

Governor Taft It. is stated by Rev. and Intolerance Homer Stuntz that, in endeavoring to find a site for a Methodist Church in Manila, the fact came out that no law was in existence by which non-Catholic bodies could hold real eetate in those ielands, Calling

upon the governor, he told him the years our Minister to China.

facts. Whereupon, witbrut con- Tl'ese are his words in part: sulting a book, or so much as mov- "He becomes a teacher of science, ing his chair, he touched a bell, as Martin and many others. He summoned his secretary, dictated a establishes a college, as Mateer, law meeting the difficulty, and Sheffield, Pitcher, Lowry, Hobart, within five minutes had folded and and Gamewell, whence educated laid it away, saying that the next teachers go every year by the hun- meetingofth/i Commission it would, dred. A preceptor of agriculture, be enacted; and it was. as Nevius at Chefoo, and all the country around blossoms with MISCELLANEOUS fruits and flowers. He translates Christian Rev. J. S. Dennis, into Chinese a whole series of Comity in the in the Christian primers, as Edkins did, and the Mission Field Endeavor World, emperor begins to learn English. He erects a hospital, as Atterbury. has an article en- titled, "Where the Denominations He is the pioneer of commerce.

Get Together." His eye is on the 'He alone of all classes goes to the foreign fields and the numerous re- remote interior to reside. Froin cent movements toward coopera- his modest home radiates the light tion and combination, e.g., in or modern civilization. He pre- China, Japan, the Philippines, cedes the drummer and prepares India, etc., where various forms of the way for him, and, 10 ! commerce federation have been brought into has its birth."

being. And what is all this but a A True Story (and a Moral) part of the outcome of closer union in progress between the divers The lady sat with her native elass, branches of the Methodist and Teaching them what a miracle was:- Presbyterian bodies in the coun- " And you," she suddenly said with a smile, tries named, and as well in Aus- "Yourselves are a miracle. Think awhile: If your grandsires came to the land again tralia and South Africa? The same And, instead of the faces they looked on then, blessed tendency appears in the Saw you, happy and somewhat wise. fashion, so rapidly spreading Hope on your foreheads, love in your eyes, through the religious press and the Would they own you for kin of theirs, missionery magazines, of regularly Dark with cruelties, shames, despairs? What is the power that has lifted you so ?" .

making mention of what other U We see it!" they murmured. ~~ Yes, we know." bodies are doing, under such heads as "The Church Universal," "Our The lady herself (who told me the tale) Fellow-workers," "Notes on Other Added, " Far over hill and dale, Missions," "Notes from the Wide As we enter the hamlets on our way, Field, " etc. There is no need of a friend lit) say, , Here they are Christians'; two or three, .. Night brings Scarcely eve r, if Looked on at random, the first we see, out the star," ever, have so many Make us aware of our brothers: grace Kindles a light on the dusky face- commendations ap- Wicked and gloomy the others were; peared of missionaries and their These are peaceable, kindly, fair, work, and from such high sources, Hopeful, innocent, strong, and freeas since the Boxer outbreak and The change is a miracle plain to see."

the capture of Miss Stone. And [" Cut down the expenses," some folks say, among the latest and best is one " The Church of Christ has too much to pay."} from Hon. Charles Denby, for -0. M. S. Intelligencer.